Utah Historical Quarterly Volume 22, Number 1-4, 1954

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY A. R. MORTENSEN EDITOR

Vol. XXII 1954

UTAH STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY 337 STATE CAPITOL SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 1954

COPYRIGHT 1954 Utah State Historical Society

C O N T E N T S ARTICLES

The Pony Express, by Charles R. Mabey

1

Report of Lieut. Col. P. St. George Cooke of His March from Santa Fe, New Mexico, to San Diego, Upper California, edited and annotated by Hamilton Gardner _ 15 Through Immigrant Eyes: Utah History at the Grass Roots, by William Mulder 41 Letter of a Gold Rusher of 1850, edited by A. R. Mortensen 57 The President's Report, by Joel E. Ricks

63

Hubert Howe Bancroft and the History of Utah, by S. George Ellsworth _ 99 William Kittson's Journal Covering Peter Skene Ogden's 1824-1825 Snake Country Expedition, edited by David E. Miller 125 The Greeks of Carbon County, by Helen Zeese Papanikolas 143 The Governor's Lady: A Letter from Camp Scott, 1857, edited by A. R. Mortensen 165 A Guide to the Manuscripts in the Bancroft Library Relating to the History of Utah, compiled by S. George Ellsworth -197 W h y Did British Mormons Emigrate, by Philip A. M. Taylor 249 Royal Blood of the Utes, by Conway B. Sonne 271 A Territorial Militiaman in the Utah War; Journal of Newton Tuttle, edited by Hamilton Gardner 297 Free Schools Come to Utah, by S. S. Ivins

~ —321

The Spaniard and the Ute, by S. Lyman Tyler EDITORIAL

295

REVIEWS AND RECENT PUBLICATIONS HISTORICAL NOTES

INDEX

343

~

67. 175, 277. 3 6 3 8 3 , 185, 287, 3 7 5

-382

ILLUSTRATIONS A SECTION OF WILLIAM KITTSON'S MAP OF THE 1824-25 JOURNEY TO THE SNAKE COUNTRY 129 HUBERT HOWE BANCROFT, 1832-1918

-

MORMON AND OTHER EMIGRATION, 1840-1870 THE UTAH EXPEDITION

-.-197 261

-

301

Utah State Historical Society State Capitol—Salt Lake City, Utah Volume X X I I

"

January, 1954

~

"

No. 1

THE PONY EXPRESS*

BY CHARLES

R. MABEYf

T h e riders are dead, their ponies dust, The years have buried the trails they made, T h e mouldering posts are strewn with rust From stockless gun and harmless blade; W h e r e once the savage lurked in force, T h e settler sleeps in his calm abode, And only the ghost of rider and horse Streaks down the path oyer which he rode.

T h e riders are gone, their ponies rest; Nor can the years dim the fame they won.

By glade and pool and on mountain crest A marker of bronze proclaims anon How man and steed in the days of old Carried the mail over plain and hill, But only the shade of the rider bold Can tell the tale with the rider's skill.

While no more important than a number of other enterprises organized in the W e s t , the Pony Express gripped the imagination of the world far in excess of any other event, happening, or undertaking of its day. This successful attempt to bring the communities of the W e s t Coast into closer communication with their eastern relatives and friends caught the fancy of all mankind.

In England and France, Italy and Germany, the deeds of its heroic riders were recounted wherever people congregated. T h e papers of Britain and France were filled with accounts of their *The principal address delivered at the annual meeting of the Utah State Historical Society, October 23, 1953. fCharles R. Mabey, ex-governor of the state of Utah and member of the society's board of control, also is a distinguished poet, historian, and orator. Several of the passages in this article have been taken from his epic poem, The Pony Express ([Salt Lake City], 1940).

2

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

intrepidity and courage. Pictures that have come from the newspapers of France depict a dandified horseman that to us would seem to be an utter impossibility. But to the French he was real and expressed the national trait of cherishing the deeds of all brave men.

W h a t was it that caused this enterprise to fasten itself on the imagination of the world? Certainly the decade immediately preceding it had witnessed the most stupendous migration in history and one fraught with great consequences to mankind.

Caravans and wagon trains crossed the plains in unbelievable numbers every year after the discovery of gold in California in 1848. The following year it is said that 42,000 people arrived in the Golden State from the East. In some of the years thereafter the westward bound emigrants numbered more than 50,000, and by 1860, the population of the state had reached 430,000. W i t h Washington and Oregon the number was swelled to nearly 500,000. Some of these came from the four corners of the globe.

Surely here was something to make the world sit up and take notice. Only once in history has a similar migration exceeded this in numbers, and that was the immigration of thirty million Chinese into Manchuria in the last quarter of the nineteenth century and the first quarter of the twentieth. But even with sixty times as many people engaged, this great crossing of frontiers does not compare in its impact on civilization with the great trek in western America.

W h a t was it, then, in the Pony Express that so won the attention of the world? It is true that it was intensely dramatic, but that alone does not account for such unparalleled interest.

Perhaps the answer may be found in the fact that this enterprise reduced the time consumed in crossing the continent from thirty to ten days, thus giving one more example of man's conquest of nature. Just so did Lindbergh win the applause of all mankind when he flew over the Atlantic from New York to Paris in thirty-odd hours. New horizons opened up to the race are always received with loud acclaim, whether it might be a Columbus giving us a New World, or a Magellan circumnavigating the globe.

T H E P O N Y EXPRESS

3

It is noteworthy that the majority of the human race, up to 1860, had not increased its rate of travel since the days of Moses and Abraham. T h e steam engine, it is true, had been invented and was in use on all the seven seas. But only recently had the steamship taken the place of the American clippers which parted the waves of all the oceans during the decades following the W a r of 1812. T h e first successful locomotives, both in England and America, were operated in 1829, a little over three decades before. So far as the vast W e s t was concerned, in 1860, the horse was the speediest and most satisfactory means of travel, just as it had been in the early empires of Egypt and Bablyon. Since then the mad race for speed has transformed all the earth and made distances on this planet a thing of naught.

But in 1860, when huge masses of humans were moving like armies of ants across a continent, it was another story.

Those who undertook the journey expected to spend several months in its accomplishment. M y father's family left Liverpool on the good ship Manchester in May, 1862, and arrived in Salt Lake City in October of the same year, five months consumed in reaching the Promised Land! And this was the rule and not the exception, as hundreds of thousands of living descendants of pioneers can testify.

Before the Pony Express was set up, four routes might be taken to reach the Pacific Coast. The first and most important one was the Southern, or Butter field, route. It led from Independence, Missouri, through Kansas and part of Colorado to Santa Fe, thence westward to the Pacific and up the coast to San Francisco. It usually took more than a month. T h e second one involved a ship voyage from an eastern port, or from New Orleans, to Panama, thence across the Isthmus, and then another voyage up the Pacific to San Francisco. It usually consumed not less than a month's time. T h e third meant still a longer trip around Cape Horn, thence up the coast of the two Americas to the Golden Gate. Sometimes this took six months. T h e fourth and direct route left St. Joseph, Missouri, thence through Kansas to the Platte River, along its course to forts Kearney and Laramie, to the Sweetwater, down the Rockies to Ft. Bridger and Salt Lake City, southwestward to Camp Floyd, west to Ruby Valley, Eureka, and Austin to the Sinks and Carson City, over the

4

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Sierras, missing Lake Tahoe by three miles, and on to Placerville and Sacramento. In passing, it is interesting to note that for countless generations the Indians of the plains had used the same trail in their trade with their brethren of the Southwest. It is presumed that they branched off towards the south after arriving in the Salt Lake Valley.

T h e Platte Valley, in 1860, abounded in all kinds of wild game—the buffalo, the antelope, the bear, the deer, and wild fowl indigenous to this climate. T h e grade up this river was comparatively easy till the Rockies were reached. If one desired to travel straight west, after arriving at the Mormon capital, the chief difficulty lay in crossing the desert. This was an additional hazard to that of the Indians, who infested the trail all the way across the sagebrush state.

W h e r e there was plenty of game, and in Nebraska this was abundantly true, were also plenty of aborigines, who held undisputed sway over the vast region before the white man came.

This is not to say, however, that they did not have competition among themselves, for the different tribes and nations were constantly at war with each other. W h e n the immigrants began their westward journey, the Indians looked upon them with great surprise. They didn't see how so many whites could have existed. At first they let the newcomers go through unmolested.

Their surprise first gave way to concern, then to hatred and action, as they saw their meat supply so wantonly destroyed by these intruders who slaughtered the buffalo and all other game with perfect abandon. The red men had occupied all these lands for ages; they looked upon them as their own, and rightfully so.

Is it any wonder that they struck back when they were attacked and their homes despoiled? It is a long story and we have no place for it here, but generally the white man's treatment of the Indian is not to his credit. However, all I wish to say is that hundreds of thousands of red men occupied the plains, the deserts, and the mountains of the country under discussion.

The continental area of our country has not changed since 1860. It was then, as now, 3,022,387 square miles. T h e population was 31,443,000. The region west of Minnesota, Iowa, Missouri, Arkansas, and Louisiana, consisting now of seventeen states,

T H E P O N Y EXPRESS

5

embraces 1,831,000 square miles, or 60 per cent of the area of the entire country. This vast territory, in 1860, had 1,068,000 people, or 3.4 per cent of the population of all the United States.

Roughly this is one person to two square miles. If we eliminate four of the most populous of the seventeen states, Texas and the three coast states, which in 1860 had a population of 731,000, the other thirteen territories then embraced 1,241,000 square miles and had a total white population of 327,000. Thus 1.4 per cent of the population occupied 41.6 per cent of the land of the whole country. This was about one person to four square miles. Translating this into terms near at home, Salt Lake County, with 762 square miles, would have had 190 people within its borders.

Thus we see that the great expanse of territory from the Missouri River to California was practically uninhabited. And this was ninety-three years agol Of these 327,000 inhabitants in the thirteen territories in 1860, Utah had 40,273 or twelve per cent. At that time Utah embraced all of Utah and what we now know as Nevada. These figures are given that you may recall how sparsely settled Western America was less than a century ago and what difficulties men had to encounter in making the journey overland.

Paradoxical as it may seem, the new and main route to the coast was now humming with activity. T h e discovery of gold in California having started the tide westward, the migration continued with undiminished force. W a g o n trains, stage coaches, men on horse and mule back, handcarts, and every other possible mode of travel had been requisitioned in making the way across the continent. One enterprising citizen is reported to have loaded all his world's goods into a wheelbarrow and transported them to Placerville ( H a n g t o w n ) . By 1860 the tide was in full swing.

At Fort Kearney 600 wagons were counted as passing that place in one day. Five thousand Mormons came into the valleys of Utah in 1860, and about an equal number the following year.

Russell, Majors and Waddell had a daily stage service between the Missouri River and Salt Lake City. Freight trains, unbelievably large, took supplies to the mining camps from Sacramento to the Sierras and beyond, charging one dollar per pound for the haulage.

6

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

But this was the main traveled road. Once off the great continental highway, the Indians were supreme, now and then swooping down on small wagon trains or still smaller bodies of horsemen and killing without pity. Part of the time of the operation of " T h e Express," the northern route through Wyoming had to be abandoned because of these depredations.

Given the conditions already enumerated, it can easily be seen why the Pacific Coast was clamoring for more speedy mail service from the East. Most of the inhabitants of the Golden State were young men who had left their wives, parents, or sweethearts in the East. Naturally they were anxious to get mail as speedily as possible, and a month or six months was a long time to wait for news from home. Business houses were doing a tremendous trade not only with the Orient but also with firms in New York and other ports on the Atlantic seaboard. T h e national government was having difficulty in keeping its far-flung interests working harmoniously together. Especially was this so immediately before and following the commencement of the Civil W a r . In view of these facts, one can readily imagine the immense pressure that was brought to bear in securing better mail service. T h e stage coach and the wagon train were the dependable commercial activities of the day and time.

Finally, one F . X. Aubry made a wager that he could travel horseback from Santa Fe, New Mexico, to Independence, Missouri, in seven days, a distance of 860 miles. T h e wager was for $1,000.00, and its conditions permitted the use of relays of horses. He won and accomplished the journey in 5 ^ days.

This event set men to thinking. They recalled the reign of Genghis Khan seven centuries earlier and his success in keeping his great empire together by using the same method as had Aubry.

In 1859 Senator William M. Gwin of California met Mr. Russell of the firm of Russell, Majors and W a d d e l l in W a s h i n g ton, and they talked over the matter of establishing a pony route between the points we have so often mentioned. A tentative agreement was entered into, Mr. Russell telling the senator that he would have to get the consent of his two partners.

W h e n Russell returned to his company's headquarters, he told

T H E P O N Y EXPRESS

7

of his discussion with Gwin, but his partners refused their approval, saying that it could never be made to pay. (In this decision they were in the right, for they lost about $300,000.00 on the venture.) H e replied that he had practically given his word, to which they said that, if he had given his word, it must be kept. This firm was the largest freighting and passenger concern in all the W e s t , and it needed a company of such vast resources to whip the proposed enterprise into shape. T o give some idea as to its size, Russell, Majors and Waddell owned 6,250 wagons, 75,000 oxen, and innumerable horses, and had tried employees to draw from in establishing the enterprise. Experienced men were dispatched at once over the W e s t to gather the neccessary men, horses, and equipment together.

Such men as Bolivar Roberts went over the route, surveyed the situation, and purchased horses to the number of 500, mostly half-breed California mustangs, than which "no better horse ever bore a man on its back," according to Buffalo Bill. These horses often cost $500.00 each. Roberts and others established about 200 stations, and hired 80 riders and 200 keepers to attend to the posts. In the beginning the distance between posts varied, often running as high as thirty miles, but for the most part, after the venture was well under way, the average was ten miles. Stations consisted of cabins, dugouts, shacks, tents, and whatnot. T o the keepers was assigned the most dangerous job, for if attacked they had to remain and fight. T h e riders had fleet mounts and could easily outrun any Indian horse.

The riders were all young men, with the exception of Major Howard Egan, who was forty-five years old, and whose son " R a s " was also in this service. All riders were alert, eager, and quickthinking, and could not weigh more than 135 pounds. Their pay was from $40.00 to $125.00 per month. Their saddles were fitted with a mochilla, which could be thrown over the horn and the cantle of the saddle. T h e mochilla contained four pouches which held the mail. Letters cost $5.00 per ounce. Horses were driven to the limit of their endurance for the ten to twelve miles between posts, when the rider changed horses, threw the mochilla over the new saddle and sped on. T h e usual tour of duty of the rider was thirty miles, but sometimes, through force of circumstances, they had to go farther. Buffalo Bill speaks of Bob Has-

8

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

lam's having travelled 380 miles with practically no rest. 1 Cody mentions his own ride of 322 miles as the longest ever made by any rider on the "Express." This is an apparent contradiction, but Cody may have thought that his was the longest continuous ride without rest.

T h e route was 1,996 miles from St. Joseph, up the Platte to Fort Kearney, Chimney Rock, North Platte, Laramie, Sweetwater, Bridger, Salt Lake City, Camp Floyd, Fish Springs, Ruby Valley, Eureka, and Carson; thence to Genoa, up over the Sierra, to Placerville and Sacramento. From there the mail was carried to San Francisco by steamboat. Two-thirds of the way was infested by Indians. W e s t of Salt Lake City was by far the worst part of the entire route, as the riders had both the desert and the Indians to contend with.

T h e fastest time ever made was when Lincoln's first message went across the continent. It took 7 days and 17 hours, which is 10.78 miles per hour, or 258 miles per day. Considering the distance, this is the fastest time ever made anywhere, at any time, by horse-flesh. T h e average trip took 11 days. T h e Express was in operation but eighteen months, from April, 1860 to October, 1861.

T h e construction of the telegraph line made the Express obsolete at once, for messages sent by electricity travel 900,000 times faster than sound at sea level. T h e age of modern speed had been ushered in. But the story of how the mail was carried in those memorable days still lingers in the hearts of men.

The dispatch with which the mail was transported and the efficiency of this wonderful organization describe ' more loudly than words the character and courage of the men who formed it and the trustworthiness of those who carried out its program.

Visscher says that 650,000 miles were covered by the Express during its operation and that only one bag of mail was lost. 2 This was the end of the famous mountain men and trappers.

T h e age of the Indian scout and the plainsman had been ushered in. T h e names of Kit Carson, Jim Beckwourth, John C. Fremont,

178.

1

Colonel Henry Inman, The Great Salt Lake Trail (New York 1898)

2

William Lightfoot Visscher, The Pong Express (Chicago, 1908).

T H E P O N Y EXPRESS

9

California Joe, Jim Baker, Buffalo Bill, and a host of others were on every lip. Stories of their prowess under the most trying of circumstances equal those of any heroes to be found in history.

Kit Carson was to the W e s t what Daniel Boone was to those who crossed the Blue Ridge Mountains and settled Kentucky.

California Joe was already an almost legendary figure when the Express began. Buffalo Bill declared him to be the "best allround shot on the Plains." Six feet three inches in his stocking feet, he was the prototype of the best the W e s t produced. W i t h a dry, whimsical wit and a gift for telling tall stories, he was a welcome guest wherever men congregated. He wore his hair long, a custom affected by the plainsmen, and always rode a mule, instead of a horse, declaring that the former was the more dependable animal. As he rode leisurely along, with his hair a foot and a half long hanging down his back, dressed in moccasins and deerskin hunting clothes, he must have been a sight to inspire respect and the ejaculation, "Here is, indeed, a man!" One of his stories which I have written in verse is as follows: CALIFORNIA JOE'S STORY Thar's wonderful sights and powerful strange I've met with in ridin' over the range, From mountain to valley, from valley to hill, W i t h Beckwourth an' Bridger an' handsome " W i l d Bill," Some thrillin' my bones from A to izzard, An' ticklin' my soul clean through to the gizzard; But the funniest thing I ever did see Took place in Corvallis in Fifty-three.

A widder there lived with three strappin' daughters In a tumble-down shack by Willamette's waters; She kept a few cows an' furnished the milk T o trappers an' freighters an' other such ilk.

These gals wuz all dressed in homespun an' tatters, Knowin' nothin' of clothes an' other such matters; Bare-headed they went an' the shoes that they wore W u z what natur' had giv' them an' nothin' much more.

W h y , the skin on their soles, from runnin' through shale W u z as thick as the hide on a kangaroo's tail.

One mornin' I went to buy me some cream An' butter an' aigs, an', crossin' the stream,

10

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

I com' to the hut. T h e ole woman sat dreamin' An smokin'; the kittle wuz lazily steamin' By the open hearth fire; the cat lay apurlin' Her music like smooth-flowin' water acurlin' Down a pebble-strewn brook. T h e place wuz that still A ghost town graveyard at midnight would fill It with noise, An' outside, amilkin' the cows An' callin' the chickens an' feeding the sows, W u z the gals, who done most of the chores An' all of the work that lay out of doors.

One maiden traipsed in an' stepped close to the fire, Her dresses all damp from the grass an' the mire; Bare laigs an' bare feet, right down to the toes, W e t t e r by far than her slobbery clothes.

As she stood thar afryin', the heat of the blaze Surrounded her body with a vaporous haze.

Contented she wuz, beyond shadder of doubt, Her soul dry within, her skin wet without.

Not battin' an eye, ner movin' a hand, The mother sang out as if in command: "Sal, yer foot is atop of a burnin' live coal; I smell it from here as it singes yer sole."

Not stirrin' an inch fer fear of a blister, "Which foot is it, mammy?" queried the sister!

Major Howard Egan was one of the original band of Mormon Pioneers. H e had already had a distinguished career as a member of the Mormon Church and had received his commission as a major in the Nauvoo Legion, but was now engaged in gathering cattle and driving them to California for sale. H e had established a ranch with his sons in western Utah, and was perhaps more intimately acquainted with the terrain between Salt Lake City and Sacramento than any other person. H e is said to have made fifty trips to the coast before the Pony Express was organized and had explored and surveyed his own trail between these points. Naturally the men who were backing this enterprise wanted a man of his character and experience in their service. He built a post for the Express in Egan Canyon, about sixty miles over the present line between Utah and Nevada. Here occurred one of the most thrilling episodes of Indian warfare ever recorded.

T H E P O N Y EXPRESS

11

Egan Canyon was attacked by the red men early one morning. T h e station keepers were Henry Wilson and Albert Armstrong. These two men held the attackers off until their ammunition gave out. Then the savages stormed the post, gutted the interior, trussed the two men up, gathered huge quantities of giant sage and made ready a pyre, to which the whites were strapped, side by side. One of the braves held a torch in his hand and had already received the nod of his chief to apply it to the fuel, when a rifle shot rang out and the torch-bearer fell dead. Immediately the Indians scrambled for their horses and fled, but not before a number of them were killed. T h e soldiers were led by Colonel Steptoe of the United States Army. In my poem I have had Armstrong express his feelings at the time: W h e n Gabriel's trump blows reveille on that last great camping ground, Twill never be any sweeter to me than that rifle's welcome sound As I lay lashed to Wilson's side and the redskin brought his fire T o burn us into kingdom come and glut his master's ire.

Next to Bob Haslam, Buffalo Bill was perhaps the best known of the riders in this historic enterprise. He had hardly grown to man's stature when he entered its service. He had many thrilling experiences and participated in exploits that sometimes chill the blood. It doesn't seem possible that a boy of fourteen or fifteen years could have accomplished the deeds accredited to him. T h e Encyclopedia Britannica gives his birth as 1846. As a marksman he had few equals and not many superiors. At the Utah State Fair in 1903 or 1904, I saw him do marvellous shooting with the ease of a perfect craftsman. H e himself tells of several events that took place when he was a rider on the lonely Sweetwater area. One in particular happened in the vincinity of the Three Crossings on that stream. W i t h the exception that it is told in verse, the story is exactly as Cody wrote it down and published it.3 At Sweetwater, choosing a pony as fleet As ever Arabian mounted to meet s Inman, The Great Salt Lake Trail.

12

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

The lady he loves, I soon fasten my load And clatter away on the hazardous road.

Precipitous cliffs and a zigzagging trail Are associates fit for the murmuring wail Of quivering willow and tremulous pine That grow by the wayside in alternate line.

T h e canyon has widened; I look up the glen; Behind a great boulder are hiding some men.

"They re redskins," I mutter, "who're ambushing me; In the fringe of that timber are others I see.

N o chance to escape, for the left is not clear W h e r e those shivering aspen are quaking with fear."

I glance to the right; here the bulwark is high, But at its huge base is a path I descry.

"I'll make for that cliff and the valley above, For the passage is narrow and tight as a glove."

So saying I hold to the regular way, Not checking the rein to uncover my play.

Ere reaching the range of a rifle I wheel And beat a tattoo with rawhide and steel; Nor swifter is arrow let loose from a bow Than speed of my mustang as upward we go.

From aspen and boulder, from bracken and hill, The redskins come howling like wolves to the kill; W i t h war-paint and bonnet, with ax and with gun, They gallop like demons, they shoot as they run; The bullets are pattering under my steed W h o s e hoofs are upturning the turf in my need; One ear is bent forward, the other turns back T o heed my cajoling, to keep in the track.

Five furlongs we hurtle at desperate pace, And the warriors are eager to win in the race; They beat and they curse as they charge up the way, But cayuse is not born that can distance my bay, W h o s e legs are extended in mightier stride Than horse ever took since man learned to ride.

I gain the rock haven, I sweep up the vale W i t h only one Indian hot on my trail.

The deference shown on that furious chase, T h e trappings adorning his leathery face, The feathers that stream from the bonnet he wears, Proclaim him a chief; the roan gelding that bears This menacing load with such terrible force

T H E P O N Y EXPRESS

13

Is rushing athwart my too perilous course, T o gain in advance ( M a r k that savage's guile!)

T h e sheltering walls of the narrow defile.

He lashes the gelding; he glowers at me; And his blood-lust increases the faster I flee; As nearer and nearer we draw to the gap, Our paths come together like lines on a map.

I glance up the gorge and I glance at my foe; I measure the distance we both have to go; I'll arrive thirty paces ahead with my bay; "By heaven, we beat him," I silently say.

T h e strawberry roan is all spotted with foam And he races along like a duck scudding home, But his lungs are awhistling, he sucks in his breath, His master is losing this gamble with death.

He senses his failure as quickly as I And notches an arrow. As soon as I spy This action, I whip from its holster the gun At my hip, a report, and the combat is won.

He lets out a yell and he clutches the air, He reels and he sways and the saddle is bare, And over and over he rolls on the ground W i t h never another articulate sound.

The death of their chieftain is seen by the braves, W h o shower their arrows in sibilant waves, But I dash up the canyon and on to the post, Unscathed and unhurt by that Indian host.

Like all stories, good and bad, this one comes to an end. But an end that blazed the way for the telegraph, the railroad, and the speed of this modern world. So the narrator says in contusion: No shaft ever flew from a twanging crossbow As swift to the heart of a fear-stricken doe As the flight of my courser along the last mile Of this race over desert and mountain defile; No trooper e'er rode in a martial parade, In all of his trappings and tinsel arrayed, With the tithe of my joy and exuberant pride, As through Sacramento, triumphant, I ride.

14

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

No conquering hero of Venice or Rome, Rich-laden with spoils for his city and home, And returning with honor, the darling of fame, W a s ever accorded more royal acclaim, By the wealthy, the poor, the wise and the clown, Than I on attaining the streets of this town, For I have come through to the end of the trail And I have delivered the government mail.

REPORT OF LIEUT. COL. P. ST. GEORGE COOKE OF HIS MARCH FROM SANTA FE, NEW MEXICO, TO SAN DIEGO, UPPER CALIFORNIA EDITED AND ANNOTATED BY HAMILTON GARDNER*

H

for the first time in 106 years a republication of the "forgotten" source record on the history of the Mormon Battalion. It is the Report1 made by Brevet Lieutenant Colonel Philip St. George Cooke to Brigadier General Stephen W a t t s Kearny, commanding the Army of the W e s t , shortly after the Battalion arrived in California. Originally issued as a government document in 1848, it has been allowed to gather dust for more than a century. W h y subsequent writers on the Battalion and the Kearny expedition have so universally overlooked it remains inexplicable. Yet a careful search reveals that only one historian has quoted it on insignificant matters, and few have even cited it.

ERE IS PRESENTED

Much better known to students is the official daily Journal2 kept by Colonel Cooke during the Battalion's march. This was published one year after the Report and later writers have made liberal use of it. His second book, The Conquest of New Mexico and California,3 is equally familiar to investigators in this field.

Cooke prepared a very readable map of that portion of his * Colonel Gardner has contributed previously to this journal. He has published several studies on social and military history. He is preparing a full-scale biography of P. St. George Cooke.

1 House Executive Document No. 41, 30 Congress, 1 session, 551-63.

2 Journal of the march of the Mormon Battalion of infantry volunteers under the command Lieut. Col. P. St. Geo. Cooke, also captain of dragoons, from Santa Fe, New Mexico to San Diego, Cal.—kept by himself by direction of the comd'g. General Army of the West, in Sen. Ex. Doc. No. 2, 31 Cong., special sess., and hereafter cited as Cooke, Journal. It was reprinted in Ralph P. Bieber, ed., Exploring Southwestern Trails 1846-1854 (The Southwestern Historical Series, VII [Glendale, 1938]), 65-240. Cooke says on October 23, 1846: "I am directed to keep a journal. I have not one minute of time unoccupied and am unwell."

3 Philip St. George Cooke, The Conquest of New Mexico and California; an Historical and Personal Narrative (New York, 1878). Hereafter cited as Cooke, Conquest.

16

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

route where he turned south from General Kearny's trail on the Rio Grande River and rejoined it on the Gila, and it is attached both to the Report and the Journal.* The Mormon Battalion reached the San Diego Mission January 29, 1847. "This evening," Cooke records, "I rode down by moonlight and reported to the general in San Diego." Under his orders, the Battalion left three days later for San Luis Rey where it arrived February 3. On the fifth of the month Cooke sent the present Report forward to General Kearny, who had returned to Monterey. Similarly, he submitted his Journal February 22.5

REPORT SAN LUIS REY,

California, February 5, 1847.

SIR: In obedience to army of the west order, No. 33, 6 of October 2d, I returned from La Joya, New Mexico, to Santa Fe, to take command of the Mormon battalion. I arrived there on the 7th October.

4

B . H. Roberts, in his valuable little volume, The Mormon Battalion—Its History and Achievements (Salt Lake City, 1919), reproduced the map.

5 For a short biography of Cooke see the present writer's article, "The Command and Staff of the Mormon Battalion in the Mexican W a r , " Utah Historical Quarterly, X X (October, 1952), 336-46.

6 "The melancholy information of the death of Capt. Allen 1st Drags., having been this day received. Capt Cooke, 1st Drags, will return to Santa Fe, and assume command of the Battalion of Mormons on its arrival at that place . . . which force he will conduct to Upper California, following the route now being taken by the Dragoons." General Services Administration, National Archives and Records Service, W a r Records Branch, Washington, D. C. This was formerly designated the Old Files Section, Adjutant General's Office, W a r Department. Hereafter this will be cited as N.A.R.S.W.R.B. In this connection I have located a most interesting and hitherto unpublished letter among the orders and letters files of General Kearny in the Library of the Missouri Historical Society at St. Louis, of which they very courteously supplied me a photostat. It is from Captain Henry S. Turner, Adjutant of the Army of the West, to Captain Jefferson Hunt of the Mormon Battalion.

Head Qrs Army of the W e s t Camp on the Rio del Norte below Fray Christobel Oct. 14. '46 Sir: I am instructed by Brig Genl Kearny to acknowledge the receipt (this day) of your letter to him of the 26" ulto,

COOKE REPORT

17

I found that the paymasters, from whose arrival you anticipated a plentiful resource of money for the quartermaster department, had brought so little specie that no payment of troops could be made. T h e consequence was, that Captain Hudson's company of volunteers for California, which you had assigned to my command, could not mount themselves; and the quartermaster's department, which scarcely commanded a dollar, could hardly have furnished the transportation. Owing to these difficulties, the captain's new company was broken up by Colonel Doniphan, commanding. 7 A portion of the battalion of Mormons arrived the evening of the 9th October, under First Lieutenant A. J. Smith, 1st Dragoons, who had, in the capacity of acting lieutenant colonel, from Cedar Spring, relating to the Battalion of Mormons & the promises made to them by the Gen'l & their late commander Capt Allen, 1st Dragoons—The Gen'l will most assuredly comply in good faith with all the promises made by himself, & also by Capt. Allen so far as circumstances will admit & will see that full justice is done to the Battalion in every respect— On the 23d Sept. Orders No. 30 were issued at Santa fe directing that on the arrival of Capt Allen with his command, he should be joined by a mounted Co under Capt. Hudson, & the whole under Capt Allen shd then follow the Gen'l on his Route to California—And on the 2d Inst, when the Gen'l learned the death of Capt Allen he selected Capt Cooke of the 1st Dragoons (who was then serving with him) & caused Orders No. 33 to be issued directing him to return to Santa fe, & take command of the troops which had been previously assigned to Capt Allen.

The Gen'l though deeply regretting the death of Capt Allen— a loss to his Country & to the Service—cannot entertain a doubt, but that the Battalion of Mormons will find Capt Cooke a commander who will conduct them on their march with great prudence & skill & will prove acceptable to them in every respect.

Very Resp. Yr. Ob. Serv.

H. S. Turner Capt Jefferson Hunt Mormon Battalion The Missouri Historical Society has published a pamphlet, Glimpses of the Past, II (December-January, 1934-35), which contains letters written by Captain Turner to his wife in St. Louis, from August 5, 1846, in northern New Mexico, to May 1, 1847, at Monterey, California, while he served with the Army of the West. Numerous references are made to Colonel Cooke and the Mormon Battalion.

7

Colonel Alexander William Doniphan commanded the 1st Regiment Missouri Mounted Volunteers, which arrived at Santa Fe with General Kearny.

W h e n the general left on September 25 for California, he placed Colonel Doniphan in command. See the letter of October 14, quoted above, and Journal, October 13, regarding Captain Hudson's company.

18

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

directed its march from Council Grove. T h e rear of the battalion arrived the evening of the 12th. O n the 13th, I assumed command, with the rank of lieutenant colonel, by virtue of your appointment. Its aggregate present was 488. 8 I found that their mules were entirely broken down, and that as many as sixty men had, from sickness and other causes, been transported in wagons much of the march; and that there were twenty-five women, besides many children. 9 T h e assistant surgeon of the battalion, Dr. Sanderson, and the senior officer of the department, Dr. DeCamp, reported on the cases of a very large number, as subjects for discharge for disability. But the colonel commanding determined, under all the circumstances, to retain them in service, and ordered them to be sent to winter at "Pueblo," on the Arkansas river, above Bent's fort. There the Mormons have a temporary settlement, and there Mr. Smith had sent, from the crossing of the Arkansas, a party of ten, commanded by Captain 8

Cooke gives the number as 486 in his Journal, October 13. The disparity is undoubtedly due to the parties sent to Pueblo.

9 "Extracts From the Journal of John Steele," Utah Historical Quarterly, VI (January, 1933), 11. Steele was one of the volunteers who had brought his wife and young daughter along. He determined to see Cooke about the matter. On the way he and his companion stopped at a saloon to fortify their courage, although Steele unctuously disclaims imbibing himself. " W e went and found him in a long low cellar in company of about 30 officers. I asked which of the gentlemen there is Col. Cooke. Then there arose a man from the further side of the table, measuring about 6 ft. and 4 inches. I told him I had understood he had issued orders for all the sick men and all the women to go back to Bent's Fort. He said yes that was so. I told him I had my wife there and would like the privilege of either having my wife go on to California with me or going back to Bent's Fort with her. He spoke very saucy and said he would like to have his wife along with him (but he never had a wife) [Cooke was married to Miss Rachel Wilt Herzog of Philadelphia on October 28, 1830, at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. His fourth child was born in 1842] . . . . The more I talked the more angry I got untill at last I could have thrashed the ground with him. Colonel Cooke, seeing that things were becoming serious, said he would go and see General Doniphan. I said I would also, and he walked as fast as his long legs could carry him, but I kept alongside of him and the faster he walked the faster I walked. It made him very angry because I wouldn't fall behind." Perhaps Steele's uncouth belligerence was of that type known to soldiers, as indeed to others, as "Dutch courage." In any event I discredit this whole story. Cooke was admittedly a stern disciplinarian in the tradition of the regular army of that time, but his entire military record of 50 years shows no instance of his indulging in an unseemly quarrel with one of his enlisted men, no matter how rude or undisciplined the latter proved. His consideration for his subordinates is shown repeatedly in this Report. It appears also in his first book, Scenes and Adventures in the Army; or Romance of Military Life (Philadelphia, 1857).

COOKE REPORT

19

Higgins, 10 in charge of a large number of families, which had theretofore been attached to the Mormon battalion. This detachment had orders to join the battalion at Santa Fe. (They arrived after its march, and, I learned, obtained permission to return to the Pueblo.) About this time, I learned that you had left your wagons, in consequence of difficulties of the country; and was anxious, for the benefit of all, to disencumber the expedition of the twenty laundresses. Learning that the most of them wished to go with the detachment to the Arkansas, I ordered them all to be sent there. W i t h a sufficient number of able-bodied men (husbands of the women) to take care of it, the detachment amounted to eighty-six, and was placed under the command of Captain Brown. 11 I urged every preparation for the march, but it was impossible to complete them before the 19th of October; the battalion was paid, with treasury drafts, on the 16th and 17th. There was no salt pork in Santa Fe, and a sufficiency did not arrive until the evening of the 16th. Beef cattle, furnished under a previous contract for the battalion, were received the night of the 17th; and a quantity of pack saddles the same evening. On the 19th of October, I marched out of Santa Fe, and encamped at Agua Frio. At the earnest request of two captains and three sergeants, their wives were permitted to accompany the expedition; having their own wagons and mules, and provisions.

T h e rations had been issued to the companies, and each had three mule wagons, and one drawn by oxen; (these last were to be sent back on leaving the river.) T h e rations were sixty days of flour and salt, sugar and coffee; thirty days of pickled pork, and twenty of soap.

T h e mules furnished me were mostly poor and worked down; the half of them were utterly unfit to commence an ordinary march. 12 A number, as well as of oxen, were left behind, unable 10

Captain Nelson V. Higgins, of Company D, later a resident of Richfield and a major in the Nauvoo Legion.

11 Captain James Brown, of Company C, one of the founders of Ogden, and for many years an active officer in the Utah Militia. He was accompanied by 1st Lieutenant Elam Luddington, Company B. Journal, October 13.

12 Journal, October 19: "The mules are nearly broken down at the outset."

It will be noted all the way through Cooke's Report that he paid particular

20

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

to walk, in the first forty miles. Thus, I was obliged to exchange them two for one, and to purchase many others. For the first 150 miles, on the Rio Grande, there was, at that season, no grass deserving the name. I purchased, when I could, corn and fodder, but in very small quantities. I had 380 sheep purchased, near Socorro, and beeves, to make up the sixty days' rations.

About 75 miles below that point, 13 I became convinced that the march must fail, unless some improvement was made. I was marching about eight miles a day, in as many hours, through the deep sand; the mules overworked, growing poorer, giving out, dying and left behind each day.

From the opinion of the guides, there was also reason to apprehend that the supply of provisions was inadequate; and the ox wagons were then to go back. There were twenty-two men attention to his mules and oxen. From long experience in overland military travel in the West he had already learned that mobility depended almost entirely on the proper care of his mounts and draft animals. He knew that was the first lesson to be assimilated by a cavalry officer.

13 Approximately 225 miles south of Santa Fe. Although General Kearny's Orders No. 33 directed Cooke to follow "the route now being taken by the Dragoons," Cooke deviated from it fairly soon upon the general's instructions.

Captain Abraham R. Johnston, 1st Dragoons, accompanied Kearny all the way to California and kept a journal. It is published in the same volume as Cooke's Report, and immediately following it. Writing on October 9 (p. 574), he says: "A number of mules gave out in the teams to-day, indicating that our rate of travel must be very slow to reach California with wagons.

Upon due consultation, the general determined to remain in camp, and send to Major Sumner for mules to take back the wagons and other property which we could not need in packing, and resort at once to packing as a means of transportation. This he resolved upon, knowing what he had passed over; and, upon the report of Carson, who represents the country as worse rather than better in front. Leaving then, to Captain Cooke the task of opening a wagon road, as determined above."

Cooke records in his Journal, October 19: "This afternoon I met Lieutenant Love, First dragoons, on his way to 'the States'; he brought me a note from General Kearny. I am informed that the wagons have been left rather as a matter of convenience to take through my wagons. But the experiment is not a fair one, as the mules are nearly broke down at the outset."

The matter of laying out a new wagon road to the Pacific was regarded

by Cooke as one of his major missions.

Journal, November 9: "At two o'clock the first wagons reached a good camping ground on the river, just where General Kearny struck off, and there I have encamped."

"Diary of Henry Standage," in Frank Alfred Golder, The March of the Mormon Battalion from Council Bluffs to California (New York and London, 1928), 181: "[November] 6. Travelled 12 miles and encamp'd where Gen. Kearney left his wagons and took pack mules for the rest of the journey, leaving the Rio Del Norte, or River of the North, and taking the Mountains."

COOKE REPORT

21

on the sick report, who, with the arms and knapsacks of others, encumbered the wagons. I called on the assistant surgeon and company commanders for lists of those they believed worthless for the march; fifty-eight names were soon given to me. Captain Burgwin's 14 camp was 58 miles above. I resolved, then, to send back these fifty-eight men, with twenty-six days rations, with one ox wagon, and to leave the other two there, to be sent for, retaining the teams; and to make another reduction of baggage.

M a n y tents and camp kettles were left in the wagons, and all the upright poles, for which muskets were used as substitutes. (The backs of the tents were opened, and a piece inserted, so as thus to become very large and nearly circular, in which ten men were accomodated.) The oxen I used in mule wagons; packed those unfit for draught, and also, though very lightly, the poor extra mules. T h e detachment went in command of a lieutenant, 15 who received orders to report, for ultimate instructions, to the officer commanding in the territory. A calculation showed that by these measures, with increased means of transportation, the loads were reduced 20 per cent.; and also that the rations (or half rations) of the battalion were increased by eight days. Then, and only then, could I begin to see my way to the end, with confidence.

After these two weedings of the old, the feeble and sickly, from the battalion, lads and old grey-headed men still remained.

T h e numerous guides 16 and hirelings you sent to me, I found at the lowest village; they had been idle for weeks; and I found I was to venture, with my wagons, into a wide region, unknown to any of them.

14

Captain John Henry, K. Burgwin, 1st Dragoons. Cooke camped his Battalion for several nights near Burgwin's party. He had been sent back with Major E. V. Sumner and all the companies of the 1st Dragoons, except C and K, when General Kearny met Christopher (Kit) Carson, October 6, on the way to Washington with dispatches. These reported hostilities finished in California. Such news proved grossly inaccurate, as appears later in this Report. Journal, October 23 and 24, and November 1 and 2.

15 Lieutenant William S. Willis, Company A. Journal, November 10.

16 A letter in the Kearny files of the Missouri Historical Society, dated October 18, from Captain Turner to "Capt. P. St G Cooke" notes that an Apache chief "has promised to send some of his young Men to conduct you by a good route to the Rio Gila."

22

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

T h e river route improved greatly, and opposite, was apparently a practicable gap in the mountain barrier, between mine and the Chihuahua road, (the fine but badly watered stretch known as the Jornada del Muerto.) About thirty miles lower, and in the vicinity of a point called San Diego, the mountains, which so far had confined the road to the river, break off, and then I turned short to the right, on the arid table land of Mexico, which I found studded with a profusion of isolated mountains, of volcanic origin, M y method, now, was this: Leroux, with five, six or seven others, would get a day in advance, exploring for water, in the best practicable direction; finding a spring or a puddle, (sometimes a hole in nearly inaccesible rocks,) he would send a man back, who would meet me, and be the guide. This operation would be repeated until his number was unsafely reduced, when he would await me, or return to take a fresh departure. This was the plan, but, ever varying and uncertain, attended, of course, with much anxiety; and, sometimes, the inconvenience of neglect or tardiness on the part of the guides, making the road, once or twice, to vary from the better course, which a more thorough examination, in the first instance, would have discovered.

Such, with some vicissitudes of risk and suffering, and the accidental aid of a little confused information from a trading party we encountered, was the manner of my progress for about 250 miles, from the Rio Grande to the San Pedro, a tributary of the Gila; but I anticipate.

Thus I reached the Ojo de Vaca, 1 7 about 26 miles south from the copper mines, on an old road to Yanos, used for transporting the ore. T o the west appeared a vast prairie opening, between the mountains; it was the course; but the principal guides had each his dread of it, founded upon vague information, from Indians, of its destitution of water; and watering places might exist, and not be found by us. T h e y had explored about 25 miles of it, finding an out of the way and insufficient hole of water, ten miles distant.

I ascended a high peak, 18 and, there taking the bearings of distant landmarks, which they professed to know, earnestly con17 18

About 110 miles northwest of El Paso. Journal, November 19.

Ibid., November 20.

COOKE REPORT

23

suited with them and the interpreter, who had lately passed through Sonora, as to the best course to be taken. T h e y were deceived themselves, as I believe, and so deceived me, as to the direction of Yanos; and gave a decided opinion as to the unsafety of venturing into the prairie; and, also, that it would be best to take the Yanos road, and thence, by an old trail, a road formerly used to connect the presidios or frontier garrisons, Yanos, Fronteras, Tueson, 6c.

T h e next morning, having reluctantly assented, I took the Yanos road. A mile or two convinced me (and them) that its general direction was very different from their representations; and east of south. I then took the responsibility of turning short to the right, 19 and ordered them to guide me to the water hole.

I had some confused information of water to be found in the direction of San Bernadino. Mr. Leroux had been very decided that it would be necessary to go by this southern point, even if I ventured that far on the unknown prairie. I then marched 40 miles without water, except a drink for part of the men, where I had hoped to find enough for encamping. T h e battalion were not prepared for it, and suffered much. 20 These were anxious circumstances, and the responsibility I had taken weighed heavily upon me; their safety and my success seemed both doubtful. Fortunately a large spring was reached the second night, after a continuous march of thirteen hours; and when men and mules were at the point of exhaustion, for the weather was quite warm.

19

"Extracts from the Journal of Henry W . Bigler," Utah Historical Quarterly, V (April, 1932), 45: "Friday, 20th. This morning about 9 o'clock we took up the line of march, the Colonel at the head of his command on his white mule. W e had not proceeded far on the road leading south when he suddenly called a halt, then looking first in one direction and then in another, all at once he turned to the right and swore he was not going all around the world to get to California. Ordering his bugler to blow the right and the Colonel led the way westward, saying he was sent to go to California and that was his destination and he would go or die in the attempt, and thanks to God was in every soldier's heart, their prayers were answered. At night we camped without water."

20 "Diary of Henry Standage," in Golder, op. cit., 186: "23. The brethren were very much disappointed, having cam'p without water last night, and having the promise from the Pilots of water being here. The Col now ordered the Bugle to sound the advance and the front guard started on again without a drink, not knowing how far it was to the next water, leaving the men still trying to assuage their thirst, some sucking water through quills, as it seep'd from the cracks in the rocks and dipping it up mud and gravel also."

24

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

I was joined here by a party of N e w Mexicans, who had been trading with the Apaches. I purchased twenty-one mules of them, giving a check on the assistant quartermaster at Santa Fe. I also hired one of them to conduct Leroux to the mountain valley, where they had left the Apaches, and sent to seek an Indian guide. A day or two after, we found a trail leading toward San Bernadino; and the fourth day, early, just after Chabonnaux, the only guide then present, had very unwarrantably gone off hunting, we fell into what was believed to be the trail or road from Yanos to Fronteras; and it immediately led us to a precipitous and rocky descent, of perhaps a thousand feet, amongst broken, wild and confused mountain peaks, which extended as far as could be seen from our great height. I soon found the trail could not be made passable for the wagons; and I hunted myself for a more promising descent, and, in fact, saw a part of the proper one; but very inaccessible from the mountain height on which I then was. M y next care was to seek the nearest ground suitable for a camp; fortunately I found water about a mile off. All pronounced the country before us impassable for wagons; I, nevertheless, immediately organized a large working party, under Lieutenant Stoneman, and sent him to make a passage.

T h a t night Leroux arrived, bringing an Apache chief, whom he had got hold of with difficulty, and probably great address; so shy were they found. Next morning, it was owing to Leroux's decided assertions and arguments that there could be and was no other known pass but the horse trail, that I did not insist on his thorough examination. H e even asserted, but was mistaken, that he had examined the opening I had seen and described, and believed might be a wagon road. Meanwhile, the party continued the second day hard at work with crowbar, pick, &c; whilst I sent one company and about half the baggage, packed on mules, to the first water on the trail, in a deep ravine below. It was about six miles, and the mules were brought back in the evening.

Next morning they took the rest of the loading, and I succeeded that day, with much labor and difficulty, breaking one, in getting the wagons to the new camp. Dr. Foster accidentally found the outlet of an old wagon road, (into mine,) and, following back, it led him to the verge of the plain, about a mile from our point of descent. He says this is called the pass of Guadalupe; and that it is the only one, for many hundreds of miles to the south,

COOKE REPORT

25

by which the broken descent from the great table land of Mexico can be made by wagons and rarely for pack mules. I hold it to be a question whether the same difficult formation does not extend north, at least to the Gila. If it is so, my road is probably the nearest and best route. But if the prairie, to the north, is open to the San Pedro, and water can be found, that improvement will make my road not only a good but a direct one from the Rio Grande to the Pacific.

San Bernadino 21 is a ruined ranche, with buildings enclosed by a wall, with regular bastions. It overlooks a wide, flat and rich valley, watered by a notable spring, which runs into one of the upper branches of the Huaqui river, which is but a few miles distant. Here I succeeded in meeting a few of the Apaches, and obtained a guide, who went about 20 miles, and described the rest of the route to the San Pedro. H e was afraid to venture further, and return alone over the plain; the point where he turned back was within fourteen miles of the presidio of Fronteras.

It was in the mountain pass that we first saw the wild bulls, 22 from which the command obtained their exclusive supply of meat for about two weeks. They are the increase from those abandoned, when the two ranches of San Bernadino and San Pedro (on the river of the same name) were broken up, in consequence of incessant Indian attacks. They have spread and increased, so as to cover the country; they were as wild and more dangerous than buffalo.

I made the next 62 miles, to the San Pedro river, 23 with little more difficulty than cutting my way through dense thickets of

21

Journal, December 2 and 3. This old ranch site lies just south of the present international border line in the Mexican State of Sonora and about 25 miles west of the boundary between Arizona and New Mexico.

22 "The Journal of Robert S. Bliss, With the Mormon Battalion," Utah Historical Quarterly, IV (July, 1931), 80: "Frid. 11th Marched today 16 miles this was an unlucky day for us we marched into a herd of Wild bulls which were shot and wounded all around us which made them furious two of the men run over one man a bull tossed over his head in the air he was hurt badly one of the Staff [Lieutenant George Stoneman] shot his thumb nearly off in the affray and two of our mules were killed by the bulls the meat of 8 or 10 were brought into camp tonight one of our mess brought 6 fine Trout that he caught today to camp."

23 Journal, December 9.

26

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

mezquite and many other varieties of bushes, all excessively thorny. It was but 27 miles without water over the last divide; there was snow one day, and for about two weeks, at that time, we suffered with cold. I descended the San Pedro 55 miles, to a point whence a trail goes to Tueson. T h e guides represented that it was 85 miles of very difficult, if practicable, ground to the mouth of the San Pedro, and one hundred from there to the Pimos; also, very bad, and little or no grass; and, on the other hand, that it was only about 90 miles of a good road, with grass, by Tueson to the same point. I reflected that I was in no condition to go an unnecessary hundred miles, good or bad; and that, if their statements were true, the future road must go by the town. I had previously sent Leroux, Foster and others to examine if there was water on the 30 miles, which was the estimated distance to Tueson. Leroux had just returned; he had found water at a "still-house," 20 miles from the river; and had encountered there a sergeant's party of dragoons. He had made up a story to get off; but, to give it color, Dr. Foster fancied it necessary to go on to the town. Leroux was told, by Indians, that 200 soldiers, with artillery, had been there concentrated. I reached the water next day, and probably surprised the sergeant's party. 24 I found them cutting grass; but the sergeant, as if the bearer of a flag, delivered me a singular message from the commander, which amounted to a request that I should not pass his post. Next morning, I made prisoners of four others, who had come, probably, with provisions; and as Dr. Foster's long stay had made me uneasy for him, I dismissed one of them with a note, stating that I should hold the others as hostages for his safety; and promised to release the prisoners if he was sent to me that evening. Deceived as to the distance, but expecting to encamp without water, I marched late; and, having made twelve miles on a road very difficult in places, I encamped at sundown on the high prairie.

At midnight, Foster reached me; with him came two officers; 24

Journal, December 13: "At three oclock I had an inspection of arms and a long drill . . . ." He also issued Battalion Order N o . 19 which said in part: ". . . W e will march then to Tucson. W e came not to make war against Sonora, and less still to destroy an unimportant outpost of defense against Indians. But we will take the straight course before us and overcome all resistance. But shall I remind you that the American soldier ever shows justice and kindness to the unarmed and unresisting? T h e property of individuals you will hold sacred. The people of Sonora are not our enemies."

COOKE REPORT

27

one as a "commissioner," with written instructions to offer a kind of truce, by the terms of which I was to pass the town by a certain point, and to hold no communication with the people.

I rejected them, and demanded a capitulation; which the commissioner, with great form, wrote, after his own fashion, in Spanish, and I signed it. The terms bound the garrison not to serve against the United States during the present war; and, as the only further tokens of surrender, to deliver to me two carbines and three lances; my men to enter freely and trade with the inhabitants of the town. After a tedious conference of two hours, in which we had been very friendly, but very cold, the officers departed, assuring me my terms could not be accepted.

Believing I was eight or nine miles from town, I took measures to march at daylight; but unfortunately the mules being herded in mezquite bushes, and without water, the half of them, in the darkness of night, escaped the guard; and I could not possibly march, with any prudence, before 8 o'clock.

T h e distance proved to be sixteen miles. About five miles from town I was met by a dragoon, or lancer, who delivered me a letter, simply refusing my terms. I told him there was no answer, and he rode off. I then ordered the arms to be loaded. Immediately afterward, two citizens rode up, and reported that the place had been evacuated. I arrived at 1 o'clock, and, having passed through the fort, encamped in the edge of the town. 25 T w o small field pieces had been taken off, and all public property of value, except a large store of wheat.

The garrisons of Tubac, Santa Cruz and Fronteras 26 had been concentrated, and, I understood Dr. Foster, there were altogether about 230 men; but I have lately learned that he only estimated them at 130. I remained in camp the next day, December 16. There was very little grass, and I fed my mules, cattle and sheep, on the wheat, (and brought off enough for two more days, in the adjoining desert.) T h a t day, to cover some small parties of mule hunters, I made a reconnoissance, with about sixty men, marching half way to an Indian village, ten miles off, 25 26

Journal, December 16.

These were small Spanish-Mexican outposts, lying southeast of Tucson, south of or near the present Arizona-Mexico international border line.

28

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

where the enemy were stationed. (I intended attacking him under favorable circumstances, but the path led me through a dense mezquite forest, very favorable to an ambush. I learned, however, that this demonstration caused him to continue his retreat.)

T h e garrison attempted to force all the inhabitants to leave the town with them. Some of them returned whilst I lay there, and I took pains that all should be treated with kindness. The day I arrived there, a detachment of twenty-five men, who had been posted at the Pimos, to observe or harrass my march, having been sent for by express, passed unobserved round a mountain, near town, and joined the main body. (I afterward learned that they had made a threatening demand for the mules and goods left for me with the Indian chief. H e refused, and expressed his determination to resist, by force, any attempt to take them.)

On leaving T., I sent to its late commander, Captain Commaduran, by a citizen messenger, a letter for the governor of Sonora, (and I afterward received an answer that it would be transmitted.) It is appended. 27 All things considered, I thought it a proper course to take toward a reputed popular governor of a State, believed to be disgusted and disaffected to the imbecile central government. It was intimated to me, whilst in Tueson, that if I would march toward the capital of the department, I would be joined by sufficient numbers to effect a revolution.

On the 17th, I marched late, as I did not expect to find water. At 8 o'clock, p.m., I encamped 24 miles from Tueson, with no water or grass. Ten or fifteen miles further there is a little water, in a mountain, close to the road, but it could not be found; and I marched, the second day, thirty miles, and, at 9, p. m., again encamped, without water; but the men, about sundown, had a drink from a small puddle, too shallow for the water to be dipped with a cup. O n the third day, I marched, early, eight or nine miles, and encamped at rain water pools. T h e next day, I found it ten miles to the Gila, 28 at a small grass bottom, above the Pimo villages. T h e mules were forty-eight hours without water; the men marched twenty-six or thirty-six consecutive hours, 27

It is also incorporated into the Journal, December 17.

This point on the Gila River lies near the present town of Florence, in Pinal County, Arizona.

28

COOKE REPORT

29

and sixty-two miles in rather more than two days, (in one of which no meat ration was issued.)

T h u s the 90 miles of the guides turned out to be 128 to the village; 57 miles nearer than the reputed distance by the San Pedro. Excepting four or five miles, the road was excellent; but over a true desert. There is, however, a better watered road from Tueson, which strikes the Gila higher up. I believe this route can be well taken for six months in the year; and, that like much of the road on this side, it is impassable in summer, unless for travellers. It is a great gold district; rich mines have been discovered in many of the mountains in view; but it is so barren and destitute of water that even a mining population can scarcely occupy it.

I halted one day near the villages of this friendly, guileless and singularly innocent and cheerful people, the Pimos. 29 There Francisco met me with your letter from W a r n e r ' s ranche; he brought with him seven mules found on the Gila; and, altogether, I obtained, at the villages, twenty, which had belonged to the dragoons. They were not sufficiently recruited to be of much service. I traded the Indian goods, and every spare article, for corn. After feeding it several days, I brought away twelve quarts for each public animal, which was fed in very small quantities.

W i t h the aid of a compass, and closely estimating the distances, I have made a rude sketch 30 of my route from the point on the Rio Grande, where our roads diverged, to their junction, near the villages. It is herewith submitted. I have good reason to believe that, even with pack mules, better time can be made on my route than yours; and the mules kept in good order, for mine improved on the greater part of it. O n the 27th December, (After making the forced march, without water, across the bend of the Gila,) in consequence of the information received in your letter, 29

Journal, December 21: "I have spoken to the two senior captains on the subject of their setding near here; they seem to look favorably upon it.

Captain Hunt has asked me permission to talk to the chief on the subject. I have30approved of it."

The map, referred to in the beginning of this article, is especially helpful in locating the general route of the march, the location of campsites, and the daily distances covered. One error, probably typographical, ^should be noted.

The figure "22" in the upper right-hand corner, should be "228."

30

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

I determined to send my useless guides express, to give you information of my approach, 8c; hoping thus, as I said, to meet orders at W a r n e r ' s ranche on the 21st of January, and to be of service to your active operations. I also sent for assistance in mules, understanding that you had placed a number of them in that vicinity.

Sixty or seventy miles above the mouth of the Gila, having more wagons than necessary, and scarcely able to get them on, I tried the experiment, with very flattering assurances of success, of boating with two ponton wagon beds, and a raft for the running gear. I embarked a portion of the rations, some road tools, and corn. T h e experiment signally failed, owing to the shallowness of the water on the bars; 31 the river was very low. In consequence of the difficulty of approaching the river, orders mistaken, &c. the flour only was saved from the loading, and the pontons were floated empty to the crossing of the Rio Colorado, where they were used as a ferry boat. I passed that river on the 10th and 11th of January. 32 On the first day and night, the loading of the wagons, and many men, were boated over. O n the morning of the 11th, the mules were driven two miles, from grass; then drew the wagons through the long ford of a mile, nearly swimming. T h e wagons were then loaded in the willow thicket, and I marched 15 miles over the sandy road, to the first well, the same day; a great effort and labor. But as there was no food for the mules on this side, I deemed it so necessary that I forced it, against every obstacle; marching, in fact, when one company's wagon was in a hole in the middle of the river; the sheep and the rear guard on the opposite bank. In the well I found no water; and, when obtained by digging deeper, it was in quicksand, and quite insufficient for the men. I had another well dug; and, against hope almost, when considerably below the water level of the old one, that of the river water suddenly boiled up.

I viewed this, as in other instances, a Providential deliverance, It was the most trying hour of my long military service. That 31

Journal, January land 2, 1847.

The crossing was below the mouth of the Gila, near the present Mexican village of Algodones, Lower California.

32

COOKE REPORT

31

water failing, the next well would also; and all the circumstances well considered, it will be found that on obtaining it not only depended my military success, but the lives of very many, who justly could hold me responsible. 33 W h e n of no real use to me, some wagons, which were broken on the march, were left, in order to save the mules. At this first well I left three, because the mules were unequal to drawing them. I had then one remaining for each company, and two others. I sent forward a strong party to the next well, to prepare it and dig another. I arrived there the second day, soon after noon; and, during my stay, until 11, a. m„ the following morning, I could not obtain enough of water. There I left two more wagons. (Arrangements were made for sending for all these wagons, the moment I arrived at the first ranche.)

I then took the direction of the "pozo hondo," the deep well; sending a party through the first day, and arriving, before noon, the second. Although a second deep well had been dug, the water was insufficient even for the men to drink. I had spent the night without water, and thirty miles of desert were still before me; the men way-worn and exhausted, half fed, and many shoeless. 34 But I met there a relief of mules and some beeves.

Mr. Leroux had sent back fifty-seven mules, which were chiefly young, unbroken, and as wild as deer, and the cattle, in one body, (and by poor hands.) So a day's time had been lost, and twenty of the mules.

I immediately had a beef killed, for a meal; a drink of water issued to the men; the wild mules caught, by their Indian drivers, with the lasso, thrown, haltered and harnessed; the poor animals, which then had not drank for thirty-six hours, struggling des33

Here is a notable example of Colonel Cooke's deep-seated interest in the welfare of his men.

34 "The Journal of Nathaniel V. Jones, W i t h the Mormon Battalion," Utah Historical Quarterly, IV (January, 1931), 11: "January 15: . . . The men were scattered for fifteen or twenty miles along die road. Some sick and some given out for the want of water, and others with their feet so sore they could not walk. There were mules scattered from the Colorado to this place that had died or given out, for we had had no grass from die San Pedro to this place, a distance of four-hundred miles, and no water for the last hundred miles, except the little that we got by digging for it and that poison." Later on Jones was a very active officer in die Utah Militia.

32

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

perately during the whole process, which lasted above two hours, under a hot sun. Then I marched until an hour after dark, and halted to rest, until two o'clock in the morning. I had chosen a spot where there was some large bunch grass, which was cut for the mules. There was no moon, but, at two o'clock, the battalion marched again; and, at mid-day, having come 18 miles more, after long ascending its dry bed, met the running waters of the Carizita. 35 T h e most of the animals had been without water about fifty hours. Here there was but little grass; and I marched, next day, 15 miles, through the sands, to the Bajiocito; the poor men staggering, utterly exhausted, into camp. At this time there should have been half rations of flour for nine days; but, owing probably to inevitable wastage, the last of it was eaten here. I rested a day, and received, at evening, a letter from Commander Montgomery. It advised me of your march to Pueblo; 36 of the tardy arrival of my express, and of communication with you being cut off.

Next day, I encountered extraordinary obstacles to a wagon road, and actually hewed a passage, with axes, through a chasm of solid rock, which lacked a foot of being as wide as the wagons.

T w o of them were taken through in pieces, whilst the work was going on. So much was I retarded that I encamped, at dark, on the mountain slope, making but seven miles, without water, and without being prepared for it. San Philippi was six miles on this side, but there was a ridge between, so rough with rocks, that, after much labor, it took extreme care to get the wagons over in daylight. At San Philippi I met one of my express men, who had returned, according to instructions, to guide me. Though direct from San Diego, he brought neither orders nor news. I encamped that night near the summit of the beautiful pass, overlooking the valley of Agua Calienta. O n the 21st of January, I arrived and encamped at W a r n e r ' s ranche; 37 the very day, as it happened, I had promised, in my letter of December 27.

35

The stream runs near the western edge of Imperial County, California. se Witfi a force of sailors, marines and two companies of the 1st Dragoons, General Kearny and Commodore Robert F. Stockton had left San Diego December 29 and, after a skirmish with the native Californians on die San Rafael River, reached the "Pueblo de los Angeles" January 12. Kearny left six days later to return to San Diego.

37 About 50 miles northeast of San Diego and a favorite stopping place for travellers from Sonora to California.

COOKE REPORT

33

This was seven miles off the road to San Diego; but I had resolved, the night before, to march for the Pueblo de los Angeles, where the enemy had concentrated, unless I met orders or fresh information. T h a t which I had, placed your forces approaching it on the south, and Lieutenant Colonel Fremont's from the north.

Thus, I should advance from the east, and from the only pass leading to Sonora. I halted at W a r n e r ' s the 22d, to rest and refresh my men, before commencing, as I hoped, active operations.

T h e day was required, in fact, to obtain beef cattle, and to collect the new mules, many of which had escaped to their wonted pastures in that vicinity.

On the 23d, I marched 18 miles, on the road to Pueblo. That night we were exposed to a drenching rain, and a wind storm, which prostrated every tent. T h e storm continued the next day; I, however, marched, over a very bad road, three or four miles, to more sheltered ground, and better grass for the animals. ( A mountain torrent in front would have forbidden further progress.)

On the 25th, I marched into the Temecala valley, and encamped four days' march from Pueblo. There I received a letter, written by your orders, which had followed me by W a r n e r ' s .

From this letter I could infer that hostilities were suspended, and that I was expected at San Diego. Accordingly, next morning, I left the valley, by a very difficult outlet, and, descending into that of the San Luis, fell into the road leading from Pueblo de los Angeles.

At San Luis Rey I received your instructions, by express, to march to San Diego mission, and there take post. I arrived there, by a very bad cross-road, on the 29th of January, and the same evening reported to you, in person, at San Diego.

This march from Santa F e has extended, by my daily estimate, to 1,125 miles. It has been made in one hundred and two days, in fourteen of which no march was made; so that the marching days average slightly less than thirteen miles. T h e rest days have been very nearly one in seven. It is believed, by many who have experience, that the weekly day of rest is advisable on a long march, even for speed. In looking back, I find that the half of mine were unavoidable detentions. I made, also, some twelve

34

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

marches of less than nine miles, in consequence of extraordinary bad road, or the delays of road making, over difficult ground; and also the necessity, at times, of accommodating the marches and camps to inconvenient watering places.

If I had continued on the most direct route to San Diego, the distance would have been rather under 1100 miles, (about 1800 miles from Independence, Missouri, by Santa Fe.) T h e constant tenor of your letters of instruction made it almost a point of honor to bring wagons through to the Pacific; and so I was retarded in making and finding a road for them.

From this road, any that may follow will have various advantages. 38 T h e breaking the track, often through thickets of mezquite and other thorny bushes, although worked on by pioneers, was so laborious that I habitually relieved the front wagons about every hour; but a team on a firm, open prairie, labors much less, if on a beaten track. Much of the difficult ground on the Gila, consisting of light porous clay, becomes a good beaten road.

M y journal and sketch indicate some points where the road may be shortened; but, between the Ojo de Vaca and the point of leaving the San Pedro river, it is probable that between 80 and 100 miles may be saved, and some bad road avoided. It is only necessary for a small experienced party, well provided with water, (with Indian guides, if practicable,) to explore the prairie, and discover the watering places. T h e direct distance is about 160 miles.

T h e worst road is on the Rio Grande, opposite the upper and middle part of the Jornada del Muerto. It may probably be avoided by coming the Jornada road half way down or more, and then crossing to the west side. I have reason to believe that there are gaps in the mountains, and opposite where my road becomes good. This assumes that the great highway will pass as far north as Santa Fe, which may not be the case.

38

In die unusual congratulatory order which Cooke issued to the Battalion upon its arrival at San Diego Mission he said: "Thus, marching half naked and half fed, living upon wild animals, we have discovered and made a road of great value to our country." As matters eventuated, this proved to be the principal accomplishment of die Battalion and its commanding officer. Countless thousands of emigrants and traders followed the Cooke road and two great transcontinental railroads, the Santa Fe and the Soudiern Pacific, laid their rails on it and continue to use it to this day.

COOKE REPORT

35

T h e country from the Rio Grande to Tueson is covered with grama grass, on which animals, moderately worked, will fatten in winter.

An emigrant company may leave Independence, Missouri, from June 10, to late in August, or V a n Buren, Arkansas, later.

It will subsist a short time on buffaloes, and be able to lay up much of the meat, dried or salted. In New Mexico, it may rest, make repairs, and obtain supplies—particularly of mules, sheep, and cattle—which, in that grazing country, will be found cheap; it may pass through settlements for 250 miles; and they will be much extended in the rich river bottoms to the south, when the Indians shall be subdued.

I brought to California both beeves and sheep; the latter did, perhaps, the best, requiring little water; they gave no trouble; two or three men can guard and drive a thousand. At Tueson, or at the Pimo villages, fresh supplies may be obtained. The Pimos and Maracopas, 15 or 20,000 in number, wonderfully honest and friendly to strangers, raise corn and wheat, which they grind and sell cheaply for bleached domestics, summer clothing of all sorts, showy cotton handkerchiefs, and white beads. T h e y also have a few mules and cattle. I gave them some breeding sheep.

Oxen will not do well for draught, their feet become tender; and west of the Pimos, their food is not found sufficient or suitable; mules require no shoes; I cached a large quantity on the Gila, having used none.

Undoubtedly, the fine bottom land of the Colorado, if not of the Gila, will soon be settled; then all difficulty will be removed.

The crossing is about 100 miles from the mouth, and about 60 above tide. For six months in the year, the river is said to be navigable by steamboats for 350 miles; its bottoms are wide and rich; and sugar, undoubtedly, may be grown. In winter, it is fordable at the crossing; but I think it has at least as much water as the Missouri at the same season, and may be navigable by steamers to the mouth of the Gila at all seasons.

In conclusion, much credit is due to the battalion for the cheerful and faithful manner in which they have accomplished the great labors of this march, and submitted to its exposures and

36

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

privations. They would much have preferred to lighten and abridge them, by leaving the wagons; but, without previous discipline, all was accomplished with unity and determination of spirit. T o enable the mules to endure the extraordinary labor of drawing these wagons, without a road, and often without food or water, the duties of guards were greatly increased, to herd them safely, as they did, over tracts sometimes a mile in extent, sometimes two miles from the camp, or beyond a river; and ten times did the battalion encamp without water.

I am indebted to Lieutenants Smith and Stoneman, of the first dragoons, who performed the duties of assistant commissary of subsistence and assistant quartermaster, for valuable assistance, particularly in directing the pioneers. Mr. Willard P . Hall,39 too, was ever ready to give me aid, particularly in the most active and venturous duties.

Thus, general, whilst fortune was conducting you to battles and victories, I was fated to devote my best energies to more humble labors; and all have cause to regret that the real condition of affairs in this territory was so little understood. But it is passed! and I must be content with having done my duty in the task which you assigned to me, if, as I trust, to your satisfaction.

Respectfully submitted: P. S T . G E O . COOKE,

Lieut. Col., commanding

Mormon

Battalion.

Brig. Gen. S. W . KEARNY, Commanding Army of the West, San Diego, Upper California At his evening conference with General Kearny in San Diego, January 29, Lieutenant Colonel Cooke received instructions as to 39

A lawyer from St. Joseph, Missouri, Hall enlisted as a private in die 1st Regiment Missouri Mounted Volunteers. At Santa Fe, General Kearny detailed him to assist Colonel Doniphan in preparing a code of laws for New Mexico. While still in service in 1846, he was elected to Congress. He accompanied Colonel Cooke and the Mormon Battalion on their march as an observer, with the special object of viewing die newly conquered California, See William Elsey Connelley, Doniphan's Expedition and the Conquest of New Mexico and California (Topeka, 1907), 238, including reprint of John T. Hughes, Doniphan's Expedition (Cincinnati, 1848).

COOKE REPORT

37

his future course in Southern California—"to march to the mission of San Luis Rey . . . and there to quarter his battalion; to await events and further orders . . ." Having established his unit at its new station, he instituted a vigorous twenty-day program of basic infantry training, because "up to that time the Battalion had never had opportunity to receive instruction in arms." 40 "Further orders" were not long in arriving. O n February 11, General Kearny wrote him that under certain conditions he should send troops to San Diego. 41 H e detached Company B for that purpose, March 15. 42 Real responsibility came to him March 1, when the General placed him in command of the Southern Military District. 43 T h e same day Kearny sent specific instructions with respect to Lieutenant Colonel John C. Fremont's California Volunteer Battalion, then at San Gabriel, near Los Angeles. Accordingly, he departed from San Luis Rey, March 19, with Companies C and K, 1st Dragoons (which had previously joined him), and Companies A, C, D, and E, Mormon Battalion, and entered Los Angeles on the 23d. " T h e dragoons were quartered in a government building and the battalion went into camp in the edge of town." 44 Cooke occupied the next few days in dealing with Fremont's California Volunteers—events which figured prominently in the later courtmartial of that officer. A detachment of the Battalion was placed on patrol duty at Cajon Pass, near San Bernardino. So matters simmered until early May. The one-year enlistment of the Mormon Battalion would soon expire, and Cooke was extremely anxious to join his new regiment in Mexico before the fighting there had terminated. Several times "General Kearny refused applications of mine to return with him to the United States, until, in a private letter, I made a very warm appeal, which I believed he could not resist, to be allowed to return to join my regiment in the south. H e assented 40

Cooke, Conquest 278-80.

Kearny letter book, Missouri Historical Society.

42 "Diary of Henry Standage," in ,Golder, op. cit., 212.

43 Orders No. 2, 10th Military Department, March 1, 1847. N.A.R.S. W.R.B. 44 Cooke, Conquest, 288.

41

38

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

a very short time before our departure." 4 5 T h e following order was then issued: " H d Qrs 10" Mil Dept Ciudad de los Angeles, M a y 13, 1847.

Orders' No. 16' I. Col. J. Stevenson having arrived at this place with 2 Cos. of his Regiment (the 7th N . Y. vols.) will relieve Lieut. Col. Cooke in the command of the Southern Military District—he will receive from the latter officer, all the orders & instructions which have been given to him, and will be governed by them.

II. Lieut. Col. Cooke of the Mormon Battalion (Capt. 1 st Dragoons) having tendered his resignation of the command of that Battalion, when period of service will expire on the 16th July, the same is hereby accepted —He will accompany me to Missouri from whence he will apply to the Adjt. General of the Army for o r d e r s He will select 13 efficient men of the Mormon Battalion to form part of the escort to accompany me to Fort Leavenworth.

III. Asst. Surgeon G. B. Sanderson U . S. Army having tendered his resignation, will accompany me to Fort Leavenworth & await at that place, for instructions from the Presdt. of the U. States on that subject.

IV . . .

V . O n the discharge of the Mormon Battalion, each man will retain the arms & accoutrements which have been issued to him, this having been promised in my letters of instruction of June 19th, 1846 to Capt. J. Allen 1st Dragoons—The 13 men of the Battalion who are to form a part of my escort as directed in Par. II. will turn in their muskets to the Ordnance Sergeant, & receive from him Rifles in their stead.

VI . . .

VII . . .

(Signed) S. W . Kearny Brig. Genl. 46 45

Testimony of Major P. St. George Cooke, a witness for die prosecution, at the courtmartial of Lieutenant Colonel John C. Fremont, Sen. Ex. Doc. No. 33, 30 Cong., 1 sess., 148.

46 N.A.R.S.W.R.B. The paragraphs dealing with personnel of the 1st Dragoons are omitted.

COOKE REPORT

39

By this order Cooke lost his brevet rank as lieutenant colonel and reverted to his permanent army status. Actually he had been promoted major 2d Dragoons, on February 16, 1847, but in May he had not yet learned of this advancement.

Regretful at leaving his Mormon Battalion, but elated with the prospects of active combat service in Mexico under General Winfield Scott, Major Cooke left Los Angeles with General Kearny, M a y 14, and sailed from San Pedro on the U. S. S. Lexington to Monterey, where they put into the harbor on the 27th. 47 Four days later the Kearny party, including Cooke, Fremont, and the Mormon Battalion escort, set out from Monterey on the long overland march east, reaching Fort Leavenworth August 22.

The Mormon Battalion was discharged at Los Angeles July 16, 1847, the anniversary of its enlistment at Council Bluffs.

In later life Philip St. George Cooke never altered his high opinion of his comrades in the Mormon Battalion. T w o incidents occurring over the years bear out his fixed conviction regarding them.

During the spring of 1858, Cooke was stationed at Camp Faulkner, not far from Fort Bridger, Wyoming, in command of the 2d Dragoons, with the permanent rank of lieutenant colonel.43 His regiment was part of the Utah Expedition under Brevet Brigadier General Albert Sidney Johnston, then approaching Salt Lake City. James Ferguson, formerly sergeant major of the Mormon Battalion and now adjutant general of the Utah Territorial Militia, wrote him M a y 4 to inquire whether Cooke had written a certain article in an eastern newspaper severely criticizing the Mormons. Cooke replied June 8: "I wrote no such letter; I wrote no letter for publication. I never wrote or spoke such a sentence . . . M y sense of the performance of the Mormon Battalion was expressed at San Luis Rey in an order . . ," 49 47

Cooke, Conquest, 305.

He was promoted colonel, 2d Dragoons, June 14, 1858.

49 Sergeant Daniel Tyler, A Concise History of the Mormon Battalion in the Mexican War (n.p., 1881), 368-70.

48

40

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Almost a quarter century after the Mexican W a r , Cooke repeated these sentiments. T . B. H. Stenhouse, in preparation of his forthcoming book, wrote in 1871 to President Ulysses S. Grant regarding the purpose of recruiting the Mormon Battalion. The President made no reply, but the Secretary of W a r forwarded a copy of Colonel Kearny's instructions to Captain James Allen, dated June 19, 1846. On August 11, Stenhouse sent a letter to Cooke, who at that time was stationed at Detroit, Michigan, in command of the Department of the Lakes, with the permanent rank of brigadier general and the brevet commission of major general. T h e letter stated, inter alia: If the Battalion understood that the Government demanded their enlistment with the view of leaving their families unprotected and exposed to the Indians, as Brigham Young has so frequently stated it since, it seems that the commanding officer who led them in their march through that severe campaign would have heard of it in their trying hour.

General Cooke replied promptly six days later: I was not at Fort Leavenworth when General S. W .

Kearny sent Captain Allen, First Dragoons, to meet the migration of the Mormons from Nauvoo toward the Pacific coast, and raise a volunteer battalion, and I resigned their command prior to their discharge. I know only from frequent intercourse, subequently/with General Kearny, and my intimate and quite friendly relations to the Battalion, that it could scarcely have been otherwise than a friendly interest in the misfortunes of that sect in which the idea was conceived and executed, to enroll a portion of them, as volunteers, and to assist their migration. T h e usual regulations, or laws, for volunteers, regarding age, and also the number of women to be transported and fed, were much relaxed in their favour.

I do not remember the dates of their payments; nor do I know if they retained their arms at discharge. 50 On their part, the veterans of the Mormon Battalion and the leaders of their church invariably referred to Colonel Cooke in terms of sincere respect and admiration.

50

242.

T. B. H. Stenhouse, The Rocky Mountain Saints (New York, 1873),

T H R O U G H IMMIGRANT E Y E S : U T A H HISTORY A T T H E G R A S S ROOTS

BY WILLIAM

MULDER*

M

his twelve to spy out the land of promise, to see whether it was fat or lean; but the Old World has sent its millions to try the promise of America. There must have been excitement in the camp of Israel when two men came back from Canaan with a cluster of grapes so huge they bore it on a staff between them; but that Biblical tall tale dims beside the wonders reported from New Canaan, even when, in the words of a William Bradford, that report was set down "in a plaine stile; with singuler regard unto the simple trueth in all things." In the "good newes" from America the facts were always more marvelous than fiction, for the immigrant crossed more than an ocean and a continent— his traveling was OSES SENT

. . . across the sprung longitudes of the mind And the blood's latitudes.1 From earliest voyager to latest refugee, the personal record of that odyssey holds an unfailing fascination, however much each newcomer's experience seems a repetition of an old story.

The constant renewing of this experience has in fact determined the course of United States history and given it a characteristic literature, a literature so commonplace it is easily overlooked. The record of the inner and outer weathers of his transplanting as the immigrant himself observed it in his letters and diaries and memoirs begins with the very "roote and rise" of the nation, with the first arrivals, for the founders of Jamestown and Massachusetts Bay were immigrants, as were the settlers of New Netherlands and New Sweden—and as were the unwilling cargoes of every * Professor Mulder is a member of the English Department, University of Utah, and Managing Editor of the Western Humanities Review. For die current academic year he is a visting instructor at Duke University, Durham, North Carolina.

1 John Ciardi, "Letter to Mother," from Homeward to America, quoted in Common Ground, I (Autumn, 1940), 18.

4 2

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

slave ship that reached the mainland. W h a t the experience was for the blacks can only be surmised; even had they been articulate they could not have written letters or kept journals—they came in chains.

But to move at once a long way from both Plymouth Rock and the Virginia slave mart, listen to an obscure farmer in Utah Territory who nearly a hundred years ago sat down to write his Danish kinsfolk a long letter. 2 It was part of his resolve, God willing, to write them once or twice a year about his life in the New World. " T o Fisherman Carl," he began, "Dear Brotherin-law," only to add, "and dear relatives, friends, old neighbors and acquaintances, and everyone interested in hearing from us."

Christian Nielsen, miller by trade but now of necessity a Sanpete farmer, knew that in the Old Country the arrival of a letter from America would be a village event, all the more because he wrote from Mormonlandet, the rumor-ridden land of the Mormons. He remembered with what misgivings his friends had bade him and his family farewell, declaring it was et hundeliv, a dog's life, in Utah. T h e y had even persuaded a son, Niels Emmanuel, to stay behind, a source of grief and great anxiety. And he remembered how a great crowd at the wharf in Copenhagen had cried shame on him and his fellow converts for disgracing their Scandinavian blood by following the Mormon delusion.

Now, after nearly three years in Zion, he could reassure them. "God be praised, we are among the quick, and we live 2

The letter, written April 27, 1856, from Manti, Sanpete County, is preserved in the Royal Library at Copenhagen, where in 1912 the assistant librarian, Harald Mortensen, called it to the attention of Andrew Jenson, then assistant historian of the L.D.S. Church, who was seeking information on Mormonism's early career in Denmark. Jenson published die letter in its original Danish in Bikuben (Salt Lake City), on December 19, 1912. On my visit to the Royal Library in 1948, I was assisted by the same librarian, Mr. Mortensen, and was given access to die Amerikabreve collection. In my translation, the letter runs to twenty-one typescript pages. Christian Nielsen, his wife, and at least two of their children were among the 297 converts who formed the first organized company of Scandinavian Mormons to emigrate.

Under the leadership of John E. Forsgren they sailed from Liverpool on the Forest Monarch, January 16, 1853, and reached New Orleans on March 16. At Keokuk, Iowa, they were equipped with ox teams and wagons for die plains journey. They arrived in Salt Lake Valley September 30. A few of the company went north to Box Elder County; most made their w a y to Sanpete, where uiey and the many Scandinavians who followed them helped to establish many new settiements.

T H R O U G H IMMIGRANT EYES

43

well." And in a dozen closely written pages he proceeded to tell them a round unvarnished tale whose phrases must have run like rumor through the village, creating a legend even before the letter itself could pass from hand to hand: " T h e Nielsens have house and land—two town lots, twenty acres of plowland. They own the deeds! Christian says he built a mill for the town, Danish style. Three hundred Danish families live in their town, and everybody is independent. Daughter Sophie is married to young Jacob Knudsen. T h e y live at the Mormon capital, the city by the Great Salt Lake. Son Fritz is conducting an English school for Danes. T h e y say the children are already talking English and they can speak Indian as well. T h e Indians are friendly, but dirty, and they sell their children for slaves. One Indian wanted to trade his wife to Christian for an ox. Christian says they miss good Danish rye bread; but they eat all kinds of new things—have you ever heard of squash? It isn't true that the Mormons censor their letters; there is no wall around Utah. . . ."

So ran the exciting news, warm and personal, yet almost a proclamation, big with the solid facts of health and ownership and well-being in the new home, alive with adventure. It was not hard for the Jutland cottagers to follow their far-wandering neighbor, for he had an eye for memorable detail: T h e Atlantic crossing was pleasant, the vessel flying like a cloud from Liverpool to New Orleans in six weeks, only to go aground on a sandbar at the mouth of the Mississippi, and they had to lighten ship by throwing overboard a thousand sacks of salt. In steamboats they moved up the river in late March past orchards in fairest bloom, and saw slaves working in the fields, the Negro women riding the plow, and along the banks children waving wide handkerchiefs. T h e great encampment of English, Welsh, and Scandinavians at Keokuk above St. Louis, where they were outfitted for the plains and learned the mysteries of the yoke and whip in handling oxen, was a lively place, a bedlam, but Christian also remembered it as a flowered prairie grove in a setting of oak trees and wild grape.

T h e California trail presented an amazing litter of strewn wagon parts, clothing, and equipment, the shambles left by the hurrying gold seekers stripping for the race to the coast. T o

44

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

greedy immigrants it seemed a chance to become rich in the wilderness, and Christian, now bearded and barefoot, grew sarcastic as he described the comedy of those who overloaded their wagons each day with brass kettles, pans, and wheel rims, only to be forced to abandon them all again before nightfall. In Iowa they were caught in a storm "the like of which is never heard in Denmark"; the thunder approached with ominous sound, the sky was aflame, and in a moment the tents flooded with water. It was "thunder weather."

In Salt Lake and all the way down to Sanpete people came out of their houses loaded with provisions for the immigrants. In Provo someone killed a fatted calf to feast them. By contrast, the poverty in Europe made Christian scornful. " W h a t can a father there do for his children but carry them on his back, slaving for others for a few miserable half-pennies a day." His son Niels, who would soon be conscripted unless he left the wars of kings behind, was constantly in his thoughts. H e should be persuaded to come to America with the next Mormon company. The trip would be a lark; he could be a teamster crossing the plains, earning his own way; and here in Sanpete he could become independent in a single season. A fond hope that all might come to the mountains where they could enjoy themselves together brought Christian's letter to a close. "I have still so much to tell you."

As his remarkable letter made its way from cottage to cottage to be read aloud to upturned faces, he must have seemed for the moment a Nordic scop reciting for the village clan his own saga.

T h a t the singer was their late familiar made the recital the more wondrous. And when he signed himself in great simplicity and in great pride, " C . Nelson, Emigrant of 1853," 3 they must have felt how much one of theirs he was and how much no longer theirs. "Emigrant of 1853." It was his brevet in Zion. W h a t was past, for him was merely prologue. And his literal rebaptism on arriving in the Valley was the solemn sign and symbol of every immigrant's rebirth.

3

It is interesting to observe how quickly he Anglicized his name from "Nielsen" to "Nelson," a common practice.

T H R O U G H IMMIGRANT EYES

45

II Christian Nielsen's letter, in a foreign tongue and in the possession of a foreign library, nevertheless belongs to Utah.

It represents a source of history still unexplored, not only in Utah but in the United States at large. It is a hidden literature, a hidden history, hidden in a double, perhaps a triple, sense.

It is hidden first of all among grass roots; it is a literature of the unlettered, to use Theodore Blegen's term, a folk record, the simple utterance of plain people not likely to attract attention. Second, it is hidden in languages other than English; it is an American record in alien tongues, but it is inspired by the American scene, describing an American experience. And third, this record of the immigrant is hidden because it is not in readily available form, often physically inaccessible. Most of this writing can be found only in manuscript letters, journals, and memoirs still in private hands, subject to all the hazards of housecleanings, fires, removals, and indifferent treatment at the hands of a generation that knows not the grandfathers and consigns the yellowed pages to the rubbish heap. In America, it is slowly being gathered into local depositories, most importantly the state historical societies; 4 and in Europe, in Scandinavia particularly, into archives devoted solely to emigrant materials, particularly collections of letters from America. Some immigrant writing has been published: an occasional autobiography privately printed or an aspiring amateur's collection of verse and sketches in the old tongue; but the principal published voice of the non-English immigrant has been the foreign-language press; reading its columns has been compared to unpacking the culture of immigrant chests, the intangibles as well as the tangibles of that culture, because here was expressed and preserved the life of the mind. 5 4

In Utah, besides die growing holdings of the State Historical Society, die riches of the L.D.S. Church Historian's Library and of the Daughters of Utah Pioneers, not always properly evaluated, hardly need to be pointed out.

They are invaluable.

6 A lengdiy history could be devoted to Utah's foreign-language newspapers and periodicals as both an aspect and instrument of immigrant culture.

To note briefly the most important appearances: the state's foreign-language publication began in 1873 with the Danish Utah Posten, followed by Bikuben (1876-1935), Morgenstjemen (1882-1885), and anotiier Utah Posten in 1885, all in Danish-Norwegian. The Swedes published Svenska Harolden (18851892), Korrespondenten (1890-1915), and Utah Posten (1900-1935). The

46

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

There is, to be sure, a growing literature about the immigrant —the sociological and historical and cultural accounts found in the monographs and textbooks; more and more the first generation's reminiscences are being warmed over by an idolizing third or fourth generation; and increasingly the immigrant theme appears in fiction: in Utah, for example, witness Ardyth Kennelly's lusty Scandinavians in The Peaceable Kingdom, Margaret Maw's Danish household in Nikoline's Choice, Virginia Sorensen's second-generation conflict in On This Star, and the comic sequence in Promised Valley, the centennial musical. But what is intended here by the immigrant record is something less and at the same time something more than all this. W h a t is intended is what the ordinary immigrant saw with his own eyes and, without pretensions of any kind, recorded in his own tongue and in his own way the experiences of his uprooting from one culture and transplanting in another. It is first-generation reporting as found in simple journal entries and spontaneous letters and reminiscing memoirs. If not itself literature, it represents the beginnings of literature, the stuff out of which the My Antonia's are eventually made. This immigrant voice should be added to the varied carols Whitman heard nineteenth-century America singing because it is a voice as strong and melodious as the open-mouthed singing of his mechanics and masons, his woodcutters and carpenters, his mothers and young girls, and it is a voice, like the others, "singing what belongs to it and to none else."

Ill In Utah this voice has been but faintly heard. Like Lanier's "ole Jim," the immigrant here has been like "a word dat somebody spoke and den done been forgotten." T h e histories devote a chapter to bringing him to Zion and then, having settled him and accounted for him,in the statistics, abandon him, culturally speakGermans founded the Salt Lake City Anzeiger in 1881, followed by the Mormonen Zeitung in 1882, and the Salt Lake City Intelligenz-Blatt in 1890, each of these lasting but a few issues; Der Salt Lake City Beobachter was more successful, running from 1890 to 1935. The Hollanders published De Huis' vriend at intervals beginning in 1905, D e Hollander in 1907, and De Utah* Nedertander (1914-1935). Among the Japanese have flourished The Rocks Mountain Times (1908-1933), Utah Nippo (1916), and New World (1918).

The Greeks published The Light (1912-21); the Slavonians, Radicka Abranna (1912); and the Italians, Gazetta (?).

T H R O U G H IMMIGRANT EYES

47

ing, to the anonymity of the melting pot. T h e reasons are not far to seek. T h e y are to be found in part in the immigrant himself, in part in the philosophy and program of the latter-day gathering, and in part in an accident of history. T o begin with, mother-tongue surveys—that is, census accounts of what people report their mother tongue to be—show that in Utah the old language died out more quickly than in any other state; in Minnesota, for example, it was not uncommon to find third- and fourthgeneration Scandinavians still giving the old speech as their mother tongue. 6 This reflects the different character of Utah immigration. For the Mormon convert, the break with the Old W o r l d was a compound fracture: a break with the old church and with the old country, often with family and friends as expulsive forces of persecution and ostracism, made him glad to get out. Besides, Europe was Babylon; Utah was Zion. T h e new church was an American church; Mormonizing was Americanizing; the Kingdom was interested in unifying the brotherhood, not in perpetuating backward-glancing cultural differences. T o be sure, the Mormon church was an hospitable foster mother who realized that the best way to care for the proselyte brought with so much labor from afar was to enable him to take care of himself —to allow him his native-language organizations auxiliary to ward association and to subsidize his newspapers—but these were concessions and strictly conceived as proselyting instruments. T h e old tongue was condoned only as an expedient mediator, a means of teaching the gospel and informing the immigrant of church affairs in a language he could understand until he learned English —the language, as one editor put it, in which it had pleased the Almighty to manifest His will in this last dispensation. 7 Foreignlanguage activity in Utah was always temporary, very much alive With the first generation, but dying with it; only new and steady immigration gave it continuity. By contrast, in communities of Scandinavian and German Lutherans elsewhere in the United States, the church, the old establishment, performed an exactly opposite function: it strengthened ties with the homeland; it was a flame keeping warm the old language, the old faith, the old 6

I am indebted to Lowry Nelson, well-known sociologist and autiior of The Mormon Village, for this observation.

7 Peter O. Thomassen, Utah Posten, December 20, 1873.

48

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

customs through religious services and newspapers and denominational schools in the mother tongue.

A final reason the immigrant as such has not been spotlighted in Utah is that here the two great themes of American history, the frontier and immigration, happen to run together.

Mormon pioneering in the valleys and Mormon proselyting abroad, where conversion was practically synonymous with emigration, founded the state and peopled it. T h e pioneer was more than likely an immigrant, and every immigrant a pioneer. The story of the immigrant as such has simply been absorbed in the pioneer story, lost in the dust of covered wagons. A n d perhaps because Yankee and Briton dominated the old-stock membership and provided the leadership which determined the pattern of settlement, Utah's history, actually recorded in several tongues, has been told exclusively from the English-language sources. For all these reasons, Utah's foreign-language record as a source of history and literature has suffered a singular obscurity.

Since the state is admittedly Anglo-Scandinavian in population, the Scandinavian record may serve to illustrate how rich is the source. This is not to slight other immigrant groups, who deserve their spokesmen. W h a t is said of one might be said of all 8

"Dumb Swede" was long the synonym for foreigner in Utah, yet in his own tongue the "dumb Swede" was articulate enough.

He felt a mortal need to express himself in the only way he could, to have a life of the spirit without which he would surely die, And there was considerably more life of the spirit than is commonly believed. T h e mother tongue was the natural basis of association and organization. Every settlement had its Scandinavian Meeting, auxiliary to regular ward affiliation, through which the local meetinghouse where the immigrants met with their English and American brethren and sisters for Sunday services 8

By 1900, die golden jubilee of Mormonism's beginnings in Scandinavia, over 12,000 converts had emigrated from Denmark, nearly 7,000 from Sweden, and about 2,300 from Norway, not counting children under the baptismal age of eight, estimated at another third, or about 30,000 all together. Andion H. Lund, a Dane who rose to a position in the First Presidency of the Mormon Church, could tell a great reunion of Scandinavians at Brigham City in 1902, "We are now 43,000 in Utah and a power in the state." His figure includes all diose of Scandinavian stock, that is, children born in Utah of Scandinavian parents as well as the foreign-born tiiemselves.

T H R O U G H IMMIGRANT EYES

49

became the center of their own choir rehearsals, socials and reunions, and amateur theatricals. Manti in 1871 had a brass band which played "lively melodies, in part Scandinavian," to quote one correspondent. 9 Ephraim, to quote another, by 1876 had built a little theater where "a small company of Scandinavians produced the Norwegian comic operetta Til Sacters, with success." 10 Though outsiders, he said, might wonder about "us poor creatures in Sanpete where it is supposed the pigs lick the milk pans and hens lay eggs in bed, almost all the settlements have their local dramatic company or at least a good choir." T h e Scandinavian Choir in Salt Lake was considered in 1878 "the best we have had in many years," suggesting a much earlier origin. 11 In 1891 the city's Scandinavian Dramatic Club, which sometimes performed in the famous Salt Lake Theater, as did the Swedish society Thalia, gave fifteen performances in southern Utah, typical of its roadshow activity for the benefit of countrymen in the settlements. 12 Danske Klub, another amateur group of actors, had done the same in the 1880's. There were, besides, English classes and study groups, literary societies, sport clubs, emigration fund societies, a Scandinavian mercantile association, and, in the 1890's, a political organization, the Scandinavian Democratic Society.

Not to be forgotten were the great reunions on mission anniversaries, annual outings like Midsummer Day and Old W o r l d patriotic occasions, and special Christmas morning services, times when life was at high tide for the Scandinavians.

Not only were they articulate in this fashion. They wrote.

Scandinavian literacy, the product, says Sigrid Undset, of much reading on long winter nights, made Mormon immigrants a select group, however much a United States Secretary of State in 1879 might consider Utah's "accessions from Europe drawn mainly from the ignorant classes, who are easily influenced by the double appeal to their passions and their poverty," 13 and however much the editor of the Springfield, Massachusetts, Republican might 9

Skandinaviens Stjerne, XX (1871), 362. ™Bikuben, October 1, 1876. ^Ibid., January 10, 1878.

12 Korrespondenten, January 28, 1891.

13 William M. Evarts, "Diplomatic Correspondence, Circular No. 10, August 9, 1879 . . . ," Papers Relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States 1879 (Washington, D. C, 1880), 11.

50

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

describe them as "simple, ignorant people, beyond any class known in American society, and so easy victims to the shrewd and sharp and fanatical Yankee leaders in the Mormon Church." 14 "Poverty" and "ignorance," stock condemnations of the immigrant generally, were evils for which America itself was sure remedy; the fact was one of Utah's enthusiasms.

T h e only publishing outlet for Scandinavians during their first twenty years in Utah was Skandinaviens Stjerne, hailed in 1851 by the Millennial Star, its sister publication in England, as "another star in the moral firmament of celestial lights." Issued every other week by the L.D.S. Church in Copenhagen, it had many subscribers among Utah Scandinavians, whose contributions by way of verse and letters to the editor describing life in the settlements appeared regularly in its columns. In 1873 appeared the Danish-Norwegian Utah Posten, first foreign-language publication in Utah, only to die within a year, the victim, of. hard times in the panic of '73. But it was succeeded two years later by the hardier Bikuben, " T h e Beehive," also in Danish-Norwegian, which for sixty years became a weekly looked-for event in the lives of its readers. Papers in Swedish soon followed, two of them existing side by side and carrying on lively competition for fifteen years. Andrew Jenson's biweekly Danish magazine, Morgenstjernen, published in Salt Lake from 1882 to 1886, became the chief repository of early immigrant memoirs. It was considered valuable enough to be continued in English as The Historical Record, which ran to volume nine, a rich source of Mormon church history and biography. For two years, 1910-1911, the Norwegians kept alive a literary monthly called Varden. "The Beacon." But it was the weekly newspaper that was the voice of the ordinary immigrant, in which he spoke his mind and read with pleasure in the old familiar tongue verse, stories, correspondence and editorials written by his own countrymen. One editor complained he received many more letters than he could use, and they were all too long, as was the poetry. H o w many mute inglorious Miltons died unheard, who can say? But the immigrants did write, sometimes to friends and family in the Old Country, sometimes to Bikuben or Svenska Harolden or Skandi* " Samuel Bowles, Across the Continent (Springfield, Mass., 1865), 398.

T H R O U G H IMMIGRANT EYES

51

naviens Stjerne, and often for their own edification in their daybooks. Not to be overlooked is the oral tradition, their storytelling, their recitations at reunions, their earthy humor, a tradition rich and realistic, far deeper than the superficial comic role accorded them, the butt of the joke, which has caricatured the Scandinavians in so much of Utah's thinking.

IV The immigrant wrote and reminisced because, of all people, he had something to write about. Although he was an ordinary person, his was not an ordinary experience. He saw new scenes and felt the emotions these scenes awakened. Every decision became momentous, every act of greater consequence. It was experience heightened by constant comparison: all life became a double scene, having a vital and immediate interest in the new, a lingering attachment to the old. It was all anticipation, all recollection, with the experience of the particular moment constantly weighed in the balance. Perhaps when this literature is finally translated, it will tell us no more than we already have been told of human joy and suffering in the pioneer journals; yet in a special way everything for the immigrant had a peculiar poignance because in all his experiencing he was cut off, a stranger in a strange world, in the way most acute to human beings—in language. Often unable to communicate what needed saying, he turned with special relief to his journal or his letters home.

These became his confessional, his compensation. For the Mormon convert, which is in effect to say the Utah immigrant, his was a religious migration, a response to a call, an appointed gathering. History was an unfolding of God's will in which he played a part, and he recorded God's wonder-working providences with the soul-searching of the Puritan diarists. H e saw the hand of the Lord in everything. It was a kind of spiritual bookkeeping, a tidy accounting for the day of judgment. 15 This frame of mind 15

Interesting for die light it tiirows on die journal-keeping tradition of Utah's founders is Oliver B. Huntington's recollection of the Prophet Joseph Smith's advice to the Elders to keep daily records: "For your journals will be sought after as history and scripture. That is the way the New Testament came, what we have of it, though much of die matter there was written by the apostles from their memory of what had been done, because they were not rompt in keeping daily journals." Letter to die Editor, from Springville, Itah, May 1891, Young Women's Journal, II (July, 1891), 466.

E

52

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

explains the pious and didactic spirit of so much of the journalizing and letter-writing. Yet the dominant impression, despite the introspection, is that the wounds of trouble and doubt healed quickly—the flesh was sound, the faith triumphant. It is as if the strong-faced portraits that used to hang on parlor walls should speak. T h e originals come to life and, if anything, seem less forbidding. The portraiture is warmly human.

If, as Stephen Vincent Benet tells us in Western Star, history is falsified by generalization and we can understand it only when we become aware of the "daily living and dying beneath the sun," then in these unpretentious pages we come close to understanding history—Utah history and human history. In them we find something of the daily living and dying of men and women both weak and valiant. Their story is not epic except as life and many days together give it sweep—it is the sweep of daily existence, the great movement that is the result of countless little movements, each life a tiny capillary, a vein, an artery contributing to the strong heartbeat of their collective existence.

This grass roots record is the history of Jens Hansen of Spanish Fork, whose blessings outran those of Father Jacob; with fourteen wives, his family numbered thirty-seven, but his house was a house of order. At dinner time a friend in 1877 found him sitting at the head of the table, his wives at his left hand in the order of marriage, his sons at his right in order of descending age, the daughters waiting on table. Congress, thought the visitor, ought to encourage others to follow the patriarch's example by giving a man forty acres of land for every woman he married and ten acres for every child he begot.

This record is the history of the sensitive Norwegian spinster who at the end of the long journey in 1862 was taken in by a kindly Dane and his wife, and who, homesick and exhausted, could not restrain the tears when she saw a clean tablecloth and a china tea service from the Old Country in their adobe cottage, fragile refinement resisting the desert.

This record is the history of the Danish weaver who found no shelter, no waiting brethren, none of the pure in heart to bid him welcome in Zion, but who, dumped out in the Tithing

T H R O U G H IMMIGRANT EYES

53

Yard in Salt Lake City, with some green corn tossed him from a basket for his meal, still felt that though he stood with empty hands, God had given him the call to come here and would not let him starve.

This history, this literature, is the story of the widow who knew that though scriptures promised a desert blossoming like the rose, the newcomer had to help a little, and sent to her sister in Norway for "two myrtles with strong roots, several bulbs of Mrs. Rien's white lilies, as many bulbs as you can secure of Jacob's lilies."

This literature is the story of the Swedish tailor who, as Hyrum's bishop and mayor, with pick and shovel led a band of men and boys up Blacksmith's Fork Canyon to build a road to the timber and grassland in the mountains, and when the going was rough and nearly all deserted him, came down from the canyon declaring he was strong as a lion, determined to bring the drones from the hive.

This literature is the story of the Dane who entertained the idea of polygamy, broached the subject to his wife, and came home one day to find instead of dinner on the table, two geranium plants, one old that had been about the house a long time, the other young and full of buds. "Which of these plants will you keep?" asked the wife. "Study them; take your time. Then tell me what you decide." T h e husband, wise Dane, understood, and no second wife ever crossed the threshold.

It is a literature through which run glad refrains like "Children are no burden in Zion," " W e have the deeds to this ground," "There is freedom here," " T h e land cries out to be used."

It is a literature filled with a thousand memorable scenes, the sound of unforgettable voices. It is the sight of four hundred emigrants marching from their lodging to the dock in Copenhagen lugging their world's goods and to the clanging of tinware singing, Think not when you gather to Zion T h e Saints there have nothing to do

54

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

But look to your personal welfare And always be comforting you, 16 It is the sight of a mother giving her three small girls a last embrace before entrusting them to a young woman to be taken to Utah, and the words, "Few ever get through with them all," echoing in her ears. It is the sight of six hundred Scandinavians spilling out of a train stopped by an obliging conductor to see the sacred Hill Cumorah and the fabled grove and to pluck a flower as a memento. It is the sight of an immigrant entering Salt Lake in 1857 with the Danish flag flying from his handcart, his trousers flapping in tatters round his legs. It is the sight of Indian women on the plains wailing for a Danish woman's loss of her husband, of a boy backtrailing 150 miles to find the family cow, of winter dances in the settlements to keep warm and folk singing to an Old W o r l d tune: I know a maid and she is fair, But she is hard to please, I swear; W h e n her caprices rule her mind She's still becoming, but less kind . . .

She passes lightly in the dance And easily from Ole to Hans, W h o must confess like Samson old T h a t men are weak and women bold. 17 It is the literature of things remembered: a red strongbox filled with silver coins received from the sale of the home in Norway for passage to Zion; of a Danish frockcoat bartered for a windowless cabin in Bear River; a broadcloth suit for a hundred pounds of flour to sustain a family while the father returned to the homeland on a mission. It is the remembrance of an uncomfortable Scandinavian audience when the visiting brethren bore down on the W o r d of Wisdom. It is the literature of last views of home, first views of the Valley, the first feel of the plow, the 16

Eliza R. Snow's lively verse which found its way, in translation, into an early edition of the Danish Mormon hymnal.

17 My translation of C C A . Christensen's "Den sode Lotte," sung by Utah Scandinavians to the tune of "Den lille Ole." This is one of a number of CCA.'s verses found in his collection Digte og Afhandlinger (Salt Lake City, 1921).

THROUGH IMMIGRANT EYES

55

first sight of the prophet. It is a literature of longing as in Christian Madsen's letter: "Everywhere among the Saints the next year's emigration is almost their every thought. This circumscribes their prayers, their anxieties, and their exertions."18 An unconscious eloquence clothes it; the pulse of history beats in it still strong after these many years.

Utah's immigrant record, to paraphrase Willa Cather, "shines with bright incidents, slight, perhaps, but precious, as in life itself, where the great matters are often as worthless as astronomical distances, and the trifles dear as the heart's blood." The history of Utah, as seen through immigrant eyes, is full of significant trifles. To the extent the Christian Nielsens, with whose letter we began, are not translated and made known, Utah's literary and historical heritage is by that much impoverished and diminished.

18

July 24, 1861, from Aalborg, Denmark, quoted in Andrew Jenson, History of the Scandinavian Mission (Salt Lake City, 1927), 159.

LETTER OF A GOLD RUSHER OF 1850 EDITED BY A.

M

R.

MORTENSEN

journals and letters of overland travel have been published in the century since the Gold Rush. In many cases they represent the ideas and experiences of the professional journalist, traveler or observer. At the very least, they represent the observations and thoughts of the better educated, the more articulate members of society, the people who, at home or abroad, write letters, keep diaries and in one way or another record their thoughts and describe their experiences for the benefit of others.

Occasionally a member of that great mass of unnamed and unknown leaves a fragment which in its simplicity and artlessness gives insight into the thoughts and experiences of those who rarely express themselves. Such a person was Andrew McFarlane, who was swept west in the flood tide of 1850. Named, but still unknown, McFarlane hardly left a ripple on the stream of history.

The physical existence of this one letter offers the best proof of the flesh and blood reality of the man. His letter reveals very little about himself and really offers nothing new or unique in the way of information about the country through which he traveled. Only from the address do we gather that he was probably from Sabula, Jackson County, Iowa, a little town on the Mississippi River.

ANY BOOKS,

The lure of gold was enough to take him west, but whether he reached his destination we do not know. After two trips from Independence to Fort Laramie earlier in the summer he finally continued on to the valley of the Great Salt Lake where, because of the lateness of the season, he decided to remain for the winter along with hundreds of other gold rushers. Caught in the backwash of westward moving humanity, McFarlane paused a season to recruit his meager resources in the only significant oasis between the Missouri and the Pacific.

It was from here in the Mormon capital that he penned his letter to "Deare Sister." His brief statements of crossing the plains tell hardly more than I left, I arrived, and I had a "midling

58

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

pleasant jorney." Of more interest are the few untypical remarks about his hosts for the winter and the country wherein they lived. T h e Mormons had been accused of being inhospitable to the stranger in their midst, using price-gouging tactics against the overland traveler in need, and withholding necessary food and supplies from the alien wayfarer. McFarlane says not so. He speaks of the Saints in the warmest of words. Furthermore he tends to spike the legend of sterility that has attached itself to Mormon country. Surely this son of Iowa should be listened to when he writes in such glowing terms of the wheat, potatoes, and fattest beef grown in Utah.

The year 1850 was one of great importance to Utah and the Far W e s t . It marked statehood for California and territorial status for Utah and Arizona. In Salt Lake City the Deseret News was born, and Parley P. Pratt opened up his famed but short-lived "Golden Pass Road." 1 For our purposes it also is significant, for the year witnessed even a greater migration to California than did the year of the Forty-Niners. Nearly twice as many used the central route the second year and the suffering on the long trek was more severe, which contributed to the reasons for the winter sojourn of McFarlane and others in the City of the Saints.

Which direction our friend took when spring came we, of course, know nothing. He could have returned home, as many did. He could have continued on west via the Salt Lake Cutoff, the City of Rocks and the valley of the Humboldt. 2 H e could have chosen to travel to the gold fields via the Old Spanish Trail, through southern Utah, the Vegas, the Mojave River and San Bernardino. Or he could have chosen to remain among the Mormons, marry a wife, build a home and in other ways identify himself with the growing community in the Great Basin. Of one thing we are quite sure, he did not continue west via the Hastings Cutoff across the Salt Desert. T h e previous year had seen both the peak and end of travel on that much maligned (and justly so) trail of suffering and death.

1 J. Roderic Korns, West From Fort Bridger, in Utah Historical Quarterly, XIX (1951), 224-47.

2 Ibid., 248-68.

LETTER OF A G O L D R U S H E R OF 1850

59

It is pointless, of course, but nonetheless interesting, to speculate on what became of our young gold rusher of 1850. Did he reach his El Dorado in the Golden W e s t , did he finally return to the bosom of his family as he hoped, or, as in countless other cases, did he find rest in an unmarked grave in the lonesome stretches of the great W e s t .

Deare Sister I Take my pen in hand as it is the first oppertunity I have had to write to you since I left the states to let you know that I am in the land of the living and in good health and hope to find you all enjoying the same. I arived here 23 day of September I had intended to go further this this fall but it being to late to go any further this fall on acount of cold went by the north rout. I concluded to stay here this winter I could go on to the mines this winter by taking the south rout 3 but it so [one word illegible] far and some danger of not geting through.

I have had a midling pleasant jorney across the planes this somer I expect I know as mutch about this Jorney as any that has crossed these planes this season becawse I have croused these planes twice this sommer I started about the 10th of april from independence with the express to Ft laramy and intended going to calafornia from that point with pack animals but mules and poneys cost so mtch here that I concluded to come back to independence and take a fresh start when I got back to independence again about the first of June when I got a chance to drive a mule teem back again to Ft laramy for 25 dols a month arived at Ft. laramy again about the tenth of august when I got a chance to go throw to the great salt lake valey [two words illegible] the mormons, whare I arived on the 23 day of September ad 1850 and calculate to stay here to about the first of april when I intend 8

He was referring to the Salt Lake-San Bernardino road to California, over which Captain Jefferson Hunt had piloted a party of gold seekers the previous fall. John Walton Caughey, "Southwest from Salt Lake in 1849," Pacific Historical Review, VI (June, 1937), 143-64. This road to California, the southern half of which followed die Old Spanish Trail, remained the only all year route to the Pacific from the Great Basin until the completion of the railroad.

60

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

to go to calafornia by the way of the cut off4 with pack anamils.

I am living among the mormons about as a hospitable a set of people as I hve been among since I left home they have been talked so mutch about that I have thot before I got here that it would be a hard place to winter it is not so there is plenty of wheate and potatoes her and the fattest beef that ever I saw in aney place in my traviles wheat is worth $3 a bushel and potatoes $ 1 a bushel they raise as mutch wheat here to the acre as the do any whare I saw 60 bushels thrashed of one acre and pleanty more just as good was it not that they hve to water their land it is as good a farming country as ever Iowa was but timber is hard to get here on acount that they have to go in to the mountains for it fifteen miles. I am now geting at the rate of 45 dol a month for all winter in the mountains on making a road to a saw mill5 Nothing more at preasant I want you to write to me as soon as this comes to hand for fear that it wont get here before i go a way I want to know iff father went to California this sommer for the last aco[unt] I had from home I understood that [2 words illegible] a fixing to go iff he has gon to California i would like to know 6 [deleted'. and iff he aint gon give] T o Father and Mother Brothers and sisters I Send my best respects Hoping again to Return to their embrces Their afectionate Son Andrew McFarlane The great salt Lake City 1850 4

Reference undoubtedly was made to Hastings Cutoff which carried practically a stream of traffic during July and August, 1850, but which fell into complete disuse tibereafter. See Charles Kelly, "Gold Seekers on the Hastings Cutoff," Utah Historical Quarterly, XX (January, 1952), 29-30. s Perhaps McFarlane worked for A. L. Lamoreaux, who was engaged in logging, mills, and road building activities in North Cotton Wood Kanyon (east of present Farmington, Davis County). His advertisements and brief notices in die Deseret News, August 24, 31, November 2, 1850, called for 50 laborers and mechanics for his enterprises; pay $1.50 per da? and board.

6 Deseret News, June 22, lists 4 emigrants from Jackson County, Iowa, as having stopped in Salt Lake City on their way to California. Could one of them have been Andrew's fadier?

LETTER OF A GOLD RUSHER OF 1850

61

The above letter is postmarked "Salt Lake Deseret7 Nov 19 1850," and is addressed to "Margaret L McFarlane Sabula Jackson Co Iowa."

7

Mr. C Corwidi Wagner, of St. Louis, from whom this letter was obtained says: "Note that this letter is postmarked 'Salt Lake Deseret,' November 19, 1850. This is die only example of a 'Deseret' marking known to the philatelic record, and is exceedingly rare."

THE PRESIDENT'S REPORT*

BY JOEL E. RICKS f

F

in the midst of a glorious celebration of the fiftieth anniversary of Utah's founding by the Mormon Pioneers of 1847, the state of Utah's first governor, the Honorable Heber M. Wells, called a meeting of Utah's most prominent citizens, "for the purpose of taking the necessary steps to organize a State Historical Society." In December of 1897, the first articles of incorporation were adopted. In the enthusiasm of the hour, stirred by the memories of the pioneers and their great leader, these prominent citizens of Utah announced four major purposes of the society: " T h e preservation of manuscripts, papers, documents and tracts of value, the establishment and maintenance of a public library and museum, the dissemination of information and the holding of meetings at stated intervals for the interchange of views and criticism."

IFTY-SIX YEARS AGO,

Without money and without a home for the society, the founders were unable to achieve these worthy objectives in full.

They did, however, hold annual meetings, and the program of the first meeting, held January 17, 1898, in Salt Lake City, illustrates the sole activities of the society in the early period.

This program was as follows: Address by the President of the Society, Franklin D. Richards Address—The T r u e Mission of History, Dr. Ellen B. Ferguson Address—The Utah Pioneers, Joseph T . Kingsbury Vocal Solo—Miss Nellie Holliday.

For the first twenty years, despite the devotion of its mem•bers, the society was able to do little more than hold annual meetings and keep alive the hope of better things to come. Then things began to happen. In 1916, the 19th annual meeting was held in * Delivered at the annual meeting of the Utah State Historical Society, October 23, 1953. fDr. Ricks has been a member of the board of control for 28 years, and has served as president of the society since 1949.

64

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

the first real home of the society, rooms provided in the State Capitol. In March, 1917, the Twelfth Legislature passed "an act to recognize the Historical Society of Utah as a State Institution" and the act restated the purposes announced by the founders. It was some years later, however, before the legislature provided very modest funds for the society. State law placed the direction of the society in the hands of a board of control nominated by the governor and approved by the senate. During the last thirty years the members of the board of control, under the leadership of such presidents as Andrew Jenson, Albert Philips, Hugh Ryan, William J. Snow, Herbert S. Auerbach, and Levi Edgar Young, have worked unselfishly and ably to serve the society and to make the objectives of the founders realities. In 1928 the Quarterly was first published; it was a modest but valuable pamphlet of 32 pages. Tonight I am happy to announce that the October issue of this year contains 120 pages. I hope the quality of this latter issue is equal to the first pamphlet.

I believe we now have achieved, at least in part, the objectives of the founders: W e preserve manuscripts, papers, documents, and tracts of value, and maintain a public library of choice books dealing with the history of our state and the W e s t . In the last ten years the number of books in our library has increased from 1,000 to approximately 8,000 volumes. T h e founders' objective of disseminating information is carried out in the publication of the Quarterly, and through thousands of letters, and tonight we are further following their objectives in holding this annual meeting of the society.

T h e activities of the society have increased considerably in the last few years. In 1942, Governor M a w proclaimed the historical society the Department of W a r History and Archives.

In 1949, Governor Lee instructed the Centennial Commission to place the records of the 1947 centennial celebration in the office of the society.

The legislature in 1951 passed an act creating a state archives under the direction of the society. Under this act, microfilm records have the legal status of the originals, and what may be accomplished through the microfilming of journals and records in increasing sources of Utah history and in saving space is

T H E PRESIDENT'S REPORT

65

almost beyond comprehension. It is estimated that 3,000 square feet could be saved in the Capitol Building alone.

Local historical societies, chapters of the Utah State Historical Society, have been organized during the last three years. In 1951, a chapter was formed in Logan, and it has done remarkable work in preserving Cache Valley history during the last three years under the leadership of its three presidents—Dr. William Peterson, Dr. Leonard Arrington, and Dr. J. Duncan Brite. This fall a chapter was organized in Provo, called the Utah Valley Historical Society, under the presidency of Dr. Russel B. Swensen.

W e hope at the next annual meeting to be able to announce the formation of additional chapters.

The members of the board of control have served faithfully and energetically through the years, formulating the policies which have been followed by a very fine office staff under the direction of a very able leader, our executive secretary-editor, Dr. A. R. Mortensen. I believe we have been careful stewards of the modest funds allotted to us. Our most urgent need at present is greater housing space. Until we have it, our activities necessarily will be limited. W e look forward hopefully to securing more adequate quarters, to increasing, with your help, the membership of the society, to meet more effectively our archival responsibilities, and to form more local chapters of the historical society.

REVIEWS AND RECENT PUBLICATIONS Jedediah Smith and the Opening of the West.

By Dale L. Morgan. (Indianapolis, T h e Bobbs-Merrill Company, 1953, 458 pp. $4.50) "There was but little occurred of very great note west of the Mississippi during the twenties." So said the redoubtable Alexander Majors in the conclusion of his reminiscences of Seventy Years on the Frontier. It is clear, however, that almost the reverse was true. The 1820's witnessed an unparalleled burst of new activities: the first waves of American settlers pouring into Texas, the opening of the Santa Fe trade, the start of the California hide trade, the establishment of the Hudson's Bay Company regime in Old Oregon, and, not least, the advance of American fur trade into the Rocky Mountain area and beyond.

The fur trade was the chief agency in opening a new area two thousand miles in diameter in and beyond the Rockies.

In that work no one was more active than Jedediah Smith.

He entered the trade in 1822 with William Ashley's outfit working up the Missouri River. H e was a participant in the battle with the Arikara, the volunteer to go across country to the Yellowstone to summon Andrew Henry's help, a busy participant in Rocky Mountain fur gathering, and a partner with David Jackson and William Sublette in buying out Ashley.

His greater fame attaches to the pioneer expedition from Great Salt Lake to southern California in 1826, the return with two companions by a more northerly route which involved the first crossing of the Sierra Nevada, another trip in 1827 by his old route to California with half his men lost in a surprise attack by the Mojaves, and another first, a trek northward to Oregon, marred, however, by almost complete disaster in another surprise attack by the Umpquas of southern Oregon. Assisted by the men of the Hudson's Bay Company, Smith got back to his partners in the Rockies, trapped and traded there for another couple of years, returned to St. Louis, in 1831 joined a caravan to Santa Fe, and

68

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

on that well traveled road fell into an Indian ambush and was killed.

Dale Morgan's is not the first telling of the Smith story. Its basic facts were already familiar and the lineaments of his resolute, intrepid, God-fearing, and adventurous character were well known. W h a t Morgan has done is to make a more thorough study of the sources than any previous scholar and to present Smith in the fullness of the fur trade setting.

Because the American fur trade was individualism at its most rugged, that setting was complicated indeed. T h e standard practice was that a band of trappers would start out, lose men by accidental or purposeful separation, pick up others, occasionally recover former members, and so on ad infinitum. Record keeping was most incidental, and therefore there is a whole succession of riddles on who was where and when and why.

In order to explain Smith's deeds and their significance Morgan felt it necessary to explore all these accessory leads about the doings of his hero's partners, associates, competitors, and opponents. T h e complications sometimes threaten to eclipse the biographical portrait. Notwithstanding the aggressiveness of the background panorama, Morgan's is by all odds the most illuminating analysis of Smith's career. It deserves even higher praise as the most detailed and comprehensive history yet written of the Rocky Mountain fur trade in its first and most eventful decade.

University of California at Los Angeles

John W . Caughey

Westward the Briton. By Robert G. Athearn. ( N e w York, Charles Scribner's Sons, 1953, 208 pp. $4.50) Perhaps from the time of de Tocqueville, and certainly after the writings of Lord Bryce, Americans came to realize that they could learn a great deal about their culture and institutions from a careful study of the works of European observers. Westward the Briton is an evaluation of the society of W e s t e r n America as made by British travelers during the last forty years of the nineteenth century. The work is something in the tradition of Max Berger's The British Traveller in America, 1836-1860, except

REVIEWS AND R E C E N T PUBLICATIONS

69

that Professor Athearn limits his study to the high plains and Rocky Mountain region.

Books, magazine articles, and unpublished manuscripts written by British visitors, travelers, and immigrants from all walks of life have been examined. Of course the educational attainment, opulence, and strata of society from which the observers came varied greatly, while some of the accounts were written by persons who were in the W e s t only a few days. Consequently, many of the observations were "superficial, prejudiced, or completely erroneous;" however, from a synthesis of the over 300 works, the author has provided new insights and produced what is perhaps a fairly accurate picture of early life in the West.

The English "top-shelfers" like Robert Louis Stevenson, Oscar Wilde, and Rudyard Kipling, as had Charles Dickens and Frances Trollope before them, volunteered few compliments on what they saw. But since 1620, it has been the tired, the poor, the "huddled masses yearning to breathe free," and not the "better classes," that have found satisfaction in America.

Westward the Briton develops the British reaction to W e s t ern travel facilities, climatic conditions, dislike for Indians, town promotion, and courtesy to women; however, Western egalitarianism and other semi-visible, but more fundamental psychological characteristics are also emphasized. One of Professor Athearn's most clear-cut chapters deals with Western cities, especially the queen cities of Denver and Salt Lake City. Before visiting the "City of the Saints," most British writers were extremely critical of the institutions they expected to find, but after the visit "the charm, the orderliness, the prosperity, and the progressiveness of the place" so impressed them "that they forget to be venomous" (p. 34). The cosmopolitan and sedate life pursued by most residents of Denver was equally surprising to foreigners who anticipated shooting forays at every street corner.

Students of British emigration might well question Professor Athearn's sweeping conclusion that "no other American frontier received quite so much publicity and advertising" (p. 153) in Britain as did the W e s t , and that into no other area was the influx of British immigrants so great. Nevertheless, Westward the Briton taps a valuable source of information for historians of

70

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Western America, and in the process contributes substantially to a better understanding of the British character and philosophy.

University of Nevada

W i l b u r S. Shepperson

The Vigilantes of Montana; Being a Correct and Impartial Narrative of the Chase, Trial, Capture and Execution of Henry Plummer's Notorious Road Agent Band. By Thomas J. Dimsdale. (Norman, T h e University of Oklahoma Press/ 1953, 268 + xii pp. $2.00) This and other "eyewitness and original narratives on the exciting events of our frontier past," such as A. S. Mercer's Banditti of the Plain, and Pat F. Garrett's The Authentic Life of Billy the Kid, are to be published in the new "Western Frontier Library" series of the University of Oklahoma Press. Each is to appear with an introduction by a modern authority, in this case E. DeGolyer, expert on non-fiction pertaining to the West, and a well-known collector of W e s t e r n Americana.

Professor Thomas J. Dimsdale was a well-educated Englishman who came to the United States in 1863. During that year he pushed west to Virginia City, Nevada, where he established a private school. During 1864 Professor Dimsdale was editor of the Montana Post. The Vigilantes of Montana first appeared in this newspaper.

This is a story of the discovery of gold at Alder Gulch (eighty or ninety miles east of Bannock in Idaho Territory, which then included present-day M o n t a n a ) ; the coming of the miners and the parasites who followed them to create a "boom town;" the arrival of Plummer, who was soon the sheriff, and his organization of a band of road agents; the beginning of robberies and murders, and failure of the citizenry, at first, to do anything about these crimes. T h e desperados become more daring, the vigilantes are at last organized, and the elimination of Plummer and his gang begins.

T h e narrative does not was adapted to the book in the newspaper. Yet there is the very uniqueness of the

always flow smoothly. It apparently the same form as it had appeared in a charm and freshness springing from author's expression, as for example:

REVIEWS AND R E C E N T PUBLICATIONS

71

T h e marvelous riches of the great Alder Gulch attracted crowds from all the W e s t , and afterward from the East, also; among whom were many diseased with crime to such an extent that for their cure the only available prescription was a stout cord and a good drop. (p. 74) A party of eight or ten were around the grave, when one asked who would perform the burial service. Someone said, "Judge, you have been doing the talking for the last three days, and you had better pray." The individual addressed knelt down and made a long and appropriate prayer; but it must be stated that he was so intoxicated that kneeling was, at least, as much a convenience as it was a necessity, (p. 82) In about half an hour after, some travellers arrived at the scene of the murder. T h e body was still warm, but lifeless, and some of the neighbors from the surrounding ranches dug a lonely grave in the beautiful valley and there, nameless, uncoffined, and unwept, the poor victim, Life's fitful fever over, Sleeps well. (pp. 93-94) The evidence was not confined to the charge of murder; but showed, also that Ives had been acting in the character of a robber, as well as that of a murderer . . . . there was an instinctive and unerring conviction that the worst man in the community was on trial; but it was hard work, after all the proof and all this feeling, to convict him. (p. 106) The University of Oklahoma Press is to be congratulated for giving those interested in Western history an opportunity to observe the thoughts and actions of these early "Westerners" at first hand. These are handsome little books, and reasonably priced.

Brigham Young University

S. Lyman Tyler

U.S. 40; Cross Section of the United States of America. By George R. Stewart. (Boston, Houghton Mifflin Company, 1953, 311 pp. $5.00) George Stewart brings dramatic significance and imaginative force to this historical and descriptive travelog of Route U. S. 40, a strip of pavement three thousand miles in length, which bisects a

72

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

continent from Atlantic City to San Francisco, and spans three hundred years of American history. Thoroughly modern in its title and themal treatment, this is the first time that a road sign has been used as the title of a book, and it constitutes the first major portrait of a modern U. S. highway. T h e maps accompanying the book are by George Raisz, and there is a splendid series of photographs taken by the author especially for this book.

Maps, pictures, and text are used in close association, as he explains the historical, geographical, and even geological significance of the passing landscape. As we proceed from Atlantic City the trials and struggles of the pioneers as they pushed the frontier westward are linked under such topics as the Braddock Road, the Cumberland Road, Pikes Peak or Bust, the Donner Party, and the Forty-Niners.

Mr. Stewart's book is a useful repository of information on how roads in general, and U. S. 40 in particular, came to be located where they are, and the several factors involved: geographical, economical and political. T h e author also weaves into his discussion of Route 40 some interesting comments on highway engineering, how roads ran originally "from bog to bog" and how from this lowly beginning the science of road building has advanced to graded and drained roadbeds with concrete or bituminous surfacing, and, where the volume of traffic justifies, the road expands into multiple-lane highways with overpasses and cloverleafs complete in all their glory. One of the greatest attractions of U. S. 40 as a topic lies in the direct way in which it crosses the continent along a central east-west line best showing variations of climate and vegetation, and at the same time displaying the topographical regions of mountain and plain, plateau and valley, that represent the basic structure of the continent itself.

The book contains pictures and descriptions of some of the cities on the route. A surprising omission is Salt Lake City, as the travelog jumps from Heber on the east to Black Rock on the west. Lord Bryce's American Commonwealth, while praising many aspects of the American scene, notes what appears to him as one objectionable feature: the sameness of American life, as exempli" fied in the usual American city, i.e., the same city hall, the same

REVIEWS AND R E C E N T PUBLICATIONS

73

public library, the same main street, where nothing has ever happened and probably never will. (Written before the atomic bomb.) Your reviewer considers that Salt Lake City, like San Francisco and some other places, is a pleasing exception to the general run, and it is unfortunate that Mr. Stewart did not indicate that it was something more than a mere stopping place on that great transcontinental route, U.S. 40.

Utah State Road Commission

H. V . Richards

The Bonanza Trail; Ghost Towns and Mining Camps of the West. By Muriel Sibell Wolle. Illustrated by the author.

(Bloomington, Indiana University Press, 1953, 510 pp. $8.50) Students of Western history should be grateful to Muriel Sibell Wolle of Boulder, Colorado. She has managed to collect for posterity something of the ghostly remains of most mining towns of the whole region where so much history was enacted and where, in many cases, so little was preserved. T h e collection is contained in a three-pound volume worth its weight in precious metal.

An indefatigable digger in the ruins where men once dug for gold and silver, a skilled and understanding artist, and an historian extraordinary, Mrs. Wolle tells in words and pictures the running story of the big and little treasure hunts of the West, the famous and the obscure, and ties them up in a neat package.

Mining's vital contributions to the development of the W e s t and in national history, past and present, live in The Bonanza Trail, a kind of a sequel to Mrs. Wolle's Stampede to Timberline, written in 1949.

Bonanza contains more than 200 thumbnail sketches and 108 drawings of gold and silver rushes in 12 Western states. They range from Coronado's search for the Seven Cities to Park City's "Sunday stillness," a modern near-ghost town being killed by the complexities of international trade-tariff conditions, not the usual playing out of the lode. T h e author also includes the stillflourishing mining towns like fabulous Bingham.

74

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

T h e indomitable Mrs. Wolle traveled 70,000 miles, following rough and sometimes indistinct roads and trails to past and present mining towns of Utah, New Mexico, Arizona, California, Oregon, Washington, Wyoming, Idaho, Nevada, Montana and South Dakota. Colorado, locale of Timberline, also is included, but there is little duplication. T h e drawings of sagging buildings and twisted mine and mill skeletons are mementos of the hopes and heartbreaks of the phase of pioneering that is rapidly being forgotten. Primarily an artist (she headed the University of Colorado Fine Arts Department more than a quarter of a century), Mrs. W o l l e combines this talent with a folksy writing style. She records, with scant editing it would seem, the stories she heard from solitary figures sought out at the places she visited; and she skillfully weaves their tales, tall and otherwise, and the dry-as-dust company records into a flavorable drama-packed volume.

Aware of the part played in American history by exploitation of Western treasure troves, Mrs. Wolle says that the metal brought out of the ground gave the Union a tremendous advantage over the South in the Civil W a r . Later, however, when the "men in gray" joined their erstwhile foes in the digging, most of the bitterness of war was lost in the violence and exuberance of the new experience on the frontier. Mines generally were found by accident, Mrs. Wolle believes. " H a d it not been for Indians who showed glittering stones to eager prospectors, and for burros who broke their hobbles and strayed away while their master slept, the gold rushes would not have occurred," she says (Jesse Knight to the contrary).

Alta is presented in its modern trappings as a skiing resort, and the other familiar and not-so-familiar U t a h camps come alive again. T h e drawings of Bingham Canyon, Alta, Ophir, Mercur, Mammoth, Eureka, Silver Reef (ruins), and Park City are valuable keepsakes for anyone interested in this exciting part of Utah history. Some remnants of ghost towns succumbed to nature and human vandals between the time Mrs. Wolle visited them and the book was published. W h a t she preserves is all the more valuable because many of them are probably preserved nowhere else. A native Brooklynite, Mrs. Wolle fell in love with the West and adopted it as her own. She not only describes the mining

REVIEWS AND R E C E N T PUBLICATIONS

75

camps, but tells in detail how to get to them, how to handle the car, and other details of service, not only to searchers of mine ruins, but seekers of trout and deer.

Nuggets of facts and fancy are not the least of Mrs. Wolle's successful diggings. For example: Russian Bill was really a nice guy but liked to pose as a bad man. T h e camp grew tired of his pranks, and one Christmas Eve, when he became boistrous in the midst of a poker game and playfully shot off the finger of one of the players, they hanged him right there in the dining room of the hotel. T h e charge against him read: "Hanged for being a damned nuisance."

The meticulous will find some rather superificial spots. Some may wish the material were spread a little less thin and was less like a guidebook. But considering the vast amount of detail methodically collected, it is a wonder that Mrs. Wolle was able to cram so much in a mere 510 pages.

Salt Lake Tribune

Ernest H. Lin ford

Rainbow Roads Guide to Highways 91, 89, and 191. Compiled and edited by W a r d J. Roylance. (Salt Lake City, Rainbow Roads, cl 953, 244 pp.)

Concentrated in a comparatively small area, and easily accessible to all, are some of the world's most wonderful natural and man-made sights—Yellowstone Park, Grand Canyon, Zion, Bryce, Death Valley, and Great Salt Lake, to mention only a few.

In his Rainbow Roads Guide, Mr. Roylance has supplied the traveler with the answers to the million and one questions which confront every tourist: accommodation rates, equipment checklists, calendars of events, automobile clubs, National Park regulations, hospital and first-aid stations. The volume is more than amply mapped, with an index to maps, as well as a general index by state. Anyone planning a vacation trip through the area covered in this book will be more than repaid for its purchase through the added enjoyment and pleasure made available by the information contained therein. T h e plastic ring-type binding makes it especially suitable as a tourist guidebook.

76

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

The Bold Women. By Helen Beal W o o d w a r d . ( N e w York, Farrar, Straus and Young, cl953, 373 pp. $3.75) "Crusaders in crinoline" are the subject of this book, women who dared to assert their rights in a man's world. Mrs. Woodward tells their story in a sympathetic, sometimes humorous, vein.

Several of the chapters in this volume have appeared in national magazines, including the one entitled "Brigham's Other Wife: Ann Eliza Young." From her extensive bibliography, it would appear that the author exhausted every source in her search for information.

California. By John W a l t o n Caughey. (2d ed., N e w York, Prentice-Hall, Inc., 1953, xii + 666 pp. $9.00) This is a second edition of Dr. Caughey's California, first published in 1940. A professor of American history at the University of California at Los Angeles, Dr. Caughey is well qualified to write on the history of California, being the author of several studies on that subject. Four entirely new chapters have been added to this second edition, while the remaining chapters have been completely revised and brought up-to-date. May we remark in passing that there is great need for a similar one-volume general history of Utah.

California's Utopian Colonies. By Robert V . Hine. (San Marino, California, T h e Huntington Library, 1953, xi + 209 pp. $4.00) T h e name "California" always has drummed up visions of Utopia. This volume tells the story of the men and women who founded and lived in California's Utopian colonies. Included in a chapter entitled "Colonies in Short and After a Fashion," is the history of the founding of San Bernardino by the Mormons, which the author states was "the first religious Utopia to appear in California following statehood."

The Great Northwest, A History. By Oscar Osburn Winther.

(2d ed., New York, Alfred A. Knopf, 1952, xviii -f- 491 -f

xxx pp. $6.00)

REVIEWS AND R E C E N T PUBLICATIONS

77

First published in 1947, this volume is an historical survey of the Great Northwest, or Old Oregon Country, that territory now comprising the states of Oregon, Washington, Idaho, and western Montana. T h e history of this very significant section of the nation is told from Indian times to the development of the region in the twentieth century.

The Custer Myth.

Written and Compiled by Colonel W . A. Graham. (Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, T h e Stackpole Company, 1953) Encyclopedia of American History. Edited by Richard B. Morris.

(New York, Harper and Brothers, 1953) Explorers of the Pacific. By Peter H. Buck. (Honolulu, Bernice P. Bishop Museum, 1953) Ferdinand Deppe's Travels in California in 1837. Translated from the German by Gustave O. Arlt. (Los Angeles, Glen Dawson, 1953) Firearms in the Custer Battle. By John E. Parsons and John S. DuMont. (Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, T h e Stackpole Company, 1953) The Horsemen of the Americas, and the Literature They Inspired.

By Edward Laroque Tinker. (New York, Hastings House, 1953) Indians of the Southwest; A Survey of Indian Tribes and Indian Administration in Arizona. By William H. Kelly. (Tucson, University of Arizona, 1953) The Journals of Lewis and Clark. Edited by Bernard DeVoto.

(New York, Houghton Mifflin Company, 1953) Land of Room Enough and Time Enough. By Richard E. Klinck.

(Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press, 1953) Landmarks on the Oregon Trail.

York, Peter Decker, 1953)

By Paul C. Henderson.

(New

Lost Pony Tracks. By Ross Santee. ( N e w York, Charles Scribner's Sons, 1953)

78

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

An Outline History of the Church of Christ. By B. C. Flint.

(Independence, Missouri, The Church of Christ [Temple Lot], 1953) Sketches in California in 1836. By W . S. W . Ruschenberger.

(Los Angeles, Glen Dawson, 1953) Toughest of Them All. By Glenn Shirley. (Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press, 1953) Treasures of Pioneer History. Volume II. Compiled by Kate B. Carter. (Salt Lake City, Daughters of Utah Pioneers, 1953) West of the River. By Charlton Laird. (Boston, Little, Brown & Co., 1953) The Westerners Brand Book, Los Angeles Corral. Book Five.

(The Los Angeles Westerners, 1953) Wilderness Passage. By Blake Forrester. (New York, Random House, 1953) Lester W . Smith, "Writings on Archives, Current Records, and Historical Manuscripts, July 1952-June 1953," The American Archivist, October, 1953.

Chester Newton Hess, "Gun Master" (John M. Browning), Arizona Highways, November, 1953.

Clarence C. Clendenen, "Southwestern Chronicle; W a s Sylvester Mowry a Secessionist?" Arizona Quarterly, Autumn, 1953.

Donald M. Powell, comp., "Current Arizona Bibliography," ibid, Irene D. Paden, ed., "The Ira J. Willis Guide to the Gold Mines," California Historical Society Quarterly, September, 1953.

A. R. Mortensen, "The Mormon Battalion," California-Inter* mountain News, September 22, 1953.

O. B. Jacobson and Jeanne d'Ucel, "Early Oklahoma Artists," Chronicles of Oklahoma, Summer, 1953.

Edson Jessop with Maurine Whipple, " W h y I Have Five Wives," Collier's, November 13, 1953.

REVIEWS AND RECENT PUBLICATIONS

79

Hamilton Gardner, "Captain Philip St. George Cooke and the March of the 1st Dragoons to the Rocky Mountains in 1845," Colorado Magazine, October, 1953.

LeRoy R. Hafen, ed., "Discovery of Prehistoric Ruins in Colorado, 1854" (report of W - D . Huntington published in the Deseret News, December 28, 1854), ibid.

K. A. Baird, " W a s Brigham Young a New Brunswicker?"

Dalhousie Review, Winter, 1953.

The

James P. Helm, "Did They Find the Lost Breyfogle Mine?"

Desert Magazine, September, 1953.

Joseph Stocker, "Incident at Short Creek," Frontier, 1953.

September,

Robert C. Euler and Harry L. Naylor, "Southern Ute Rehabilitation Planning: A Study in Self-Determination," Human Organization, Winter, 1952.

John Sherman Walker, "Old Shaggymane, Monarch of the Midlands," Improvement Era, September, 1953.

Albert Zobell, Jr., "A. E. Bowen—1875-1953," ibid.

Lucy Grant Cannon, "Ruth M a y Fox, a True Daughter in Zion," ibid., November, 1953.

Marba C. Josephson, " Y [ o u n g ] W [ o m e n ' s ] M[utual] I m p r o v e ment] A [ssociation] — An Organization to Build Testimonies," ibid.

Florence S. and Jack Sears, " H o w W e Got the Angel Moroni Statue," Instructor, October, 1953.

Robert R. Hubach, "They Saw the Early Midwest; A Bibliography of Travel Narratives, 1722-1850," Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society, Autumn, 1953.

"Mormon Nauvoo in 1842" (letter by James Sloan to his cousin, Andrew T . McReynolds), ibid.

Gerald A. Smith, "Rancheria Amuscopiabit" (use of Cajon Pass through San Bernardino Mountains), The Masterkey, JulyAugust, 1953.

80

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Andrew F. Rolle, editor, "Jedediah Strong Smith: New Documentation," The Mississippi Valley Historical Review, September, 1953.

Edgar I. Stewart, "Peter Skene Ogden in Montana, 1825," Montana Magazine of History, Autumn, 1953.

Gus P. Backman, "Salt Lake City, Capital of the Intermountain Region," National Buyers' Guide, September, 1953.

Arthur L. Crawford, "Utah's Minerals," ibid.

V. D. Gardner, "Utah—First in Education," ibid.

Lamont F . Toronto, "Utah, Center of Scenic America," ibid.

Mason Sutherland, "From Tucson to Tombstone," National Geographic Magazine, September, 1953.

James C. Malin, "Thomas Jefferson Sutherland, Nebraska Boomer, 1851-1852," Nebraska History, September, 1953.

David Brion Davis, "New England Origins of Mormonism," New England Quarterly, June, 1953.

William I. Waldrip, "New Mexico During the Civil W a r , " New Mexico Historical Review, July, 1953.

Howard K. Beale, "The Professional Historian: His Theory and His Practice," Pacific Historical Review, August, 1953.

Glenn S. Dumke, "Mission Station to Mining Town: Las Vegas," ibid.

Early

Nicholas G. Morgan, "Prophecy Fulfilled" (Daniel C. Jackling), The Pioneer, July-August, 1953.

"Pioneer Reminiscences" (extracts from the diaries of George Q. Cannon, M. Isabella Home, and Parley P. Pratt describing conditions in Great Salt Lake Valley in 1847), ibid.

"First Deaths and Burials in Salt Lake Valley," ibid.

"First Utah Pioneer Women—1847," ibid.

REVIEWS AND RECENT PUBLICATIONS

81

"Mount Ensign," ibid.

"Rebecca Winters Grave," ibid.

"Entrance of the Vanguard of Utah Pioneers into the Salt Lake Valley," ibid.

Hamilton Boner, "Brief History of Far W e s t Colonizing," Pony Express, September, 1953.

Fred E. Ulrich and George E. Osborne, "Wholesale Drug Houses in Utah," Rocky Mountain Druggist, April, 1953.

"Utah's Alpine Scenic Loop," Sunset, October, 1953.

Samuel W . Taylor, "I Have Six Wives," True, November, 1953.

Milton Matthews, "Utah Drug Marketing," Utah Economic and Business Review, July, 1953.

Robert Williams, "Aviation in Utah," ibid., August, 1953.

"Unsurveyed Land in Utah," ibid., September, 1953.

Dale L. Morgan, "A Bibliography of the Churches of the Dispersion," Western Humanities Review, Summer, 1953.

Claire Noall, "Room for a Boy" (a chapter from her forthcoming book. Intimate Disciple, a fictional biography of Willard Richards), ibid.

"This Is the Place," Westways,

September, 1953.

"Utah's Rainbow Land, the Canyon Country," ibid.

William A. Dunkle, "America's Biggest Damage Suit" (Sutter case), ibid., October, 1953.

Lamont Johnson, " T h e Boom That Failed" (Connellsville, U t a h ) , ibid.

Ruth E. Kirk, "Home of the Ancients" (Navajo National Monument), ibid., November, 1953.

HISTORICAL NOTES

A

annual meeting was held Friday, October 23, 1953, in the Lion House. More than 130 persons attended, including large groups from the Cache and Utah Valley chapters. Among the honored guests present were Mr. and Mrs. Joseph Fielding Smith, Mayor and Mrs. Earl J. Glade, Mr. and Mrs. Nicholas G. Morgan, Sr., and Mrs. Kate B. Carter. W e especially were pleased to welcome Mr. Charles M. Egan, son of Richard E. Egan, and grandson of Howard Egan, both famous Pony Express riders. For the benefit of those members who were unable to attend, the text of Governor Mabey's speech on the Pony Express, together with President Ricks's report, appears in this issue of the Quarterly.

NOTHER SUCCESSFUL

Although we have had very enjoyable meetings in the Lion House, we are happy to report that due to the increased attendance we have outgrown its rather small quarters. T h e large response to these annual affairs makes us hopeful that the society will continue to progress and grow for, after all, it is you, the members, who are responsible for the society's future.

The interest in organizing local chapters of the historical society continues to increase, the second such chapter recently having been formed in Utah County. On September 4, 1953, a group of interested persons, together with Drs. Ricks and Mortensen, representing the state society, held an organizational meeting at which the following officers were elected: Dr. Russel Swensen, president; Lucille Walker, vice-president; and Edith Y. Booth, secretary-treasurer. These officers, together with a constitutional committee, have drafted a constitution and by-laws for the newlyformed organization, and regular monthly meetings are now being held.

The Cache Valley Chapter has continued to grow and develop since its formation, and held its first annual meeting on September 30, 1953. T h e program consisted of several historical speeches and musical selections. The state society encourages

84

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

interest in history at a local level and is happy to help in any way possible in the formation of local chapters.

Once in a while we run across Utah items in out-of-the-way places which we feel deserve special attention and to which the average reader does not have access. Included in this category are K. A. Baird, " W a s Brigham Young a N e w Brunswicker?" in The Dalhousie Review, Winter, 1953, and an article by David Brion Davis, " N e w England Origins of Mormonism," in the June, 1953, issue of the New England Quarterly. Incidentally, we especially would like to commend the Utah Fish and Game Bulletin for its series of articles entitled "Stories of Old Timers." This series has been running for about four years, and has featured more than thirty little-known but important historical characters of this region. Mr. Lee Kay, editor of the Bulletin, says: "It has been my object to interview as many old timers as I could who have lived close to nature and who have played a special part in the carving of this part of our commonwealth from an untamed wilderness . . . . I have especially tried to have them retell interesting historical events and also to appraise the value and conditions of our basic and fundamental resources— namely the soils, plants, and water supplies, comparing them as they are today with what they were earlier."

A "Report of the Organization of the Historical Society of Providence, Utah," together with a copy of The History of Providence and Her People, has been presented to the Utah State Historical Society by the president and board of directors of the Providence Historical Society.

Again let us express our appreciation to the many donors to our library. Many of these names appear in our lists of donors in each Quarterly. It is through their generosity, in great measure, that our collections continue to grow. T h a n k s are extended to Etta M. Mariger, Jake Heinerman, Austin E. Fife, Dale L. Morgan, Alma Ramseyer, Lucile Gates, Hamilton Gardner, S. S. Ivins, Dorothy Summerhays, Richard W . James, Sam Weller, Dr. R. T . Richards, Dorothy W . James, L. H . Kirkpatrick, Arthur H. Crawford, E. G. Titus, Barton Howell, Donnette Smith Kesler, and the families of W - N . Williams, J. W. James, and R. S. Wells.

HISTORICAL N O T E S

HELP!

HELP!

85

HELP!

Any research library such as ours is in constant need of help if it is to continue its services to students and writers. Our library staff is continually searching for new and old material pertaining to Utah and the W e s t . The published works of Utah writers properly belong in a library such as ours, but often it is difficult to locate some of these items for one reason or another.

W e buy when available and when funds permit. May we modestly indicate a few items which our library would be happy to accept as gifts from its friends. has written many outstanding books with Utah themes: For This My Glory, Jacob Hamblin, Buckskin Apostle and Sam Brannan and the California Mormons. Here are three titles we wish we could find: PAUL BAILEY

Deliver Me From Eva Song Everlasting Type High R. DRIGGS, the distinguished native son of Pleasant Grove, president of the American Pioneer Trails Association, and recipient of innumerable honors for his work in Western history, is another Utahn who is well represented in our library. However, two of his well-known juveniles are missing: HOWARD

Ben, The Wagon Boy George, The Hand-cart

Boy

Speaking of children's books, there are three Utah writers whose books for children are missing from our shelves. LUCY M. BLANCHARD, LILLY M U N S E L L RITCHIE, and

LELA HORN RICHARDS

pseud.) each wrote several books which were popular with the small fry a number of years ago. Can you find books by these authors in your bookcases, or in your attic?

(LEE NEVILLE,

born in Ogden, and Utah's only Pulitizer prize winner, is well represented in our library, of course (Have you read his new edition of The Journals of Lewis and Clark?), but we are lacking three titles: BERNARD D E V O T O ,

The Crooked The Hour

Mile

86

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

The House of

Sun-Goes-Down

S. HINCKLEY wrote biographies of Daniel H . Wells and Heber J. Grant which we would like to have.

BRIANT

wrote a novel which we haven't been able to beg, borrow, or steal (figuratively speaking). Do you have JONREED LAURITZEN

Arrows

Into

the

Sun?

is one of our favorite novelists. Mrs. Sorensen spent two or three weeks last summer in the Utah Historical Society Library researching Utah's struggle for statehood and she made many friends here. Born in Provo and a graduate of the "Y," she has made a real name for herself. (If you don't believe us, read the reviews of her novels in the Saturday Review of Literature, The New York Times, The New Yorker, Nation, and the San Francisco Chronicle.) Sad, but true, we do not own two of her finest books.

VIRGINIA SORENSEN

The Evening and the Morning Star A Little Lower Than the Angels This brief list might possibly give you an idea or two. W e hope it does. If a list such as this one proves to be of interest to you, and of profit to your society, we plan to submit others from time to time. Those of you who are familiar with our collections know our strength and our weaknesses.

The "Instructions to Employees" of a prominent Salt Lake City firm, printed herewith, seem appropriate at this season of the year. For many they will bring forth a chuckle; for those who are contemplating their list of New Year's resolutions they should cause sober reflection on the virtues of the forty-hour week; for all of us they should cause a better counting of our many blessings.

Salt Lake City, Utah January 1st, 1870 INSTRUCTIONS T O

EMPLOYEES.

Our New Business Code:— Store will open at 7 A. M., and close at 8 P. M., except on Saturday when it closes at 9 P.M. This is in effect the year around. This store will remain closed each Sabbath.

HISTORICAL N O T E S

Duties of

87

Employees:

Sweep floors, dust furniture, shelves and show cases. Remember "Cleanliness is next to Godliness."

Trim wicks, fill lamps, clean chimneys. Make your pens carefully, (but you may whittle the quills to suit your individual taste.) Open windows for fresh air. Each clerk shall bring in a bucket of water and a scuttle of coal for the day's business.

Any employee who smokes Spanish cigars, uses liquor in any form, gets shaved at the barber shop, or frequents pool halls or public dance halls, will give his employer every reason to suspect his integrity, worthy intentions, and all round honesty.

Each employee is expected to pay his tithing to the Church; that is, ten per cent of his annual income. No matter what your income might be, you shall contribute no less than twenty-five dollars per year to the Church. Each employee will attend Sunday Sacrament meeting, and adequate time will be given to attend Fast Meeting on Thursday. Also you are expected to attend your Sunday School.

Men employees will be given one evening off each week for courting purposes, or two evenings each week if they go regularly to Church and attend Church duties. After any employee has spent his thirteen hours of labor in the store, he should then spend his leisure time in reading good books, and contemplating the Glories and Building up the Kingdom of God. The American Association for State and Local History has announced the following winners of awards in the Mountain Area for 1953: T o Joseph Kinsey Howard for his popular Montana history of Louis Riel and the Riel rebellion, Strange Empire; to Lucius Beebe and Charles Clegg, Virginia City, Nevada, publishers, for their successful revival of the once-famed Territorial Enterprise; to Nicholas G. Morgan, Sr., president of the National Society of the Sons of Utah Pioneers, as the individual contributing most significantly to the understanding and development of local history. A prominent Salt Lake attorney and businessman, Mr. Morgan was selected for this award because of his long association with pioneer and historical activities. As president of the Sons of Utah Pioneers Luncheon Club for 1952-53, he

88

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

inaugurated a plan honoring famous men of America, featuring them as guest speakers at club luncheons, and having them sculptured for the S. U. P. Hall of Fame. H e conceived and sponsored, through the Sons of Utah Pioneers, the erection of a Lincoln memorial statue at New Salem Park, Illinois. Mr. Morgan's award was presented to him by Dr. A. R. Mortensen, secretary of the Utah State Historical Society, who served as chairman of the Mountain Area for the awards program.

An oustanding event of great historic and philanthropic importance recently took place in the S. U. P . Museum in Salt Lake City. On the evening of November 6, at a special meeting of the National Society of the Sons of Utah Pioneers, Mr. and Mrs. Horace A. Sorensen presented the property, buildings, and relics of the museum to the society. This most gracious and generous presentation was quickly met with a rising ovation to Mr. and Mrs. Sorensen by the officers and members present. President Nicholas G. Morgan, with a stirring tribute to the Sorensens, accepted the property in the name of the Sons of Utah Pioneers.

Mr. Sorensen has long been interested in the collection of pioneer relics. He has also spearheaded the movement to obtain the old Sugar House prison property as a site for the erection' of a Mormon Pioneer Village.

Two weeks later, on Friday and Sunday, November 20 and 22, 1953, a grand sequel to the presentation mentioned above took place. T h e S. U. P. Museum, under the leadership of Mr. Sorensen, had its official opening. Over two thousand people visited the buildings and relics located on the three-acre park.

The principal object of this museum is to act as a springboard to other projects of the National Society of the Sons of Utah Pioneers. Visitors at the dedication of the museum witnessed many pioneer machines in actual operation, the official program being printed on one of the first printing presses, brought into what is now the state of Utah. Among the many interesting displays were wagons, carts, tool shops, printing presses, pioneer stores and shops, the bedroom furniture from the Amelia Palace, and the last surviving wagon of Johnston's Army. Opening-day visitors were entertained by barber shop quartets, the McLean Indian dancers, and a parade by the "Mormon Battalion." The

HISTORICAL N O T E S

89

museum is now open by appointment to school, Church, civic, or other groups.

The Pacific Coast Branch of the American Historical Association held its annual meeting on the Davis Campus of the University of California, December 28-30. Among Utah people attending were Dr. C. Gregory Crampton, professor of history, University of Utah, who participated in one of the section meetings.

Dale L. Morgan, prominent Utah historian, member of this society, and author of the latest book on Jedediah Smith, moves to Berkeley, California, shortly after the first of the year, where he will become a member of the staff of the Bancroft Library.

Hope springs eternal in the human breast—but sometimes it becomes quite threadbare! The "threadbare" part was brought to mind recently when reading Governor John C. Cutler's message to the legislature in 1907, in which the following recommendation was made: The president of the State Historical Society advises me that the society is without a building for its headquarters and for the care of its valuable historical relics.

He recommends that an appropriation be made to purchase a suitable site and erect at least the wing of a building for this organization. I favor such an appropriation, if it seems consistent with the financial condition of the State. T h e Historical Society is a valuable organization, and under proper conditions its work will be of great benefit to the State.

Many states have long housed their official historical societies in buildings of their own. This state, the home of a so-called record-keeping people, has never seen fit to furnish adequate quarters for the official custodian of its history, records, and traditions.

For some years this society has had comfortable though very cramped rooms on the third floor of the Capitol Building. Live hopes are entertained that in the near future more commodious quarters for our growing collections and activities will be provided.

90

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Governor Cutler's message, referred to above, has several other items which the passage of time has clothed with interest.

If the historical society had no home, neither did the state government itself. From this distance, the governor's words of 1907 concerning a state capitol seem nearly prophetic. All one has to do is stroll through the stately halls of the building, walk from the magnificent rotunda to the outside steps, and gaze over the city and valley below to realize that the governor must have been a man of vision.

Utah has now been in the Union just eleven years, and yet it has "no place to lay its head." T h e State is addicted to the rather reprehensible practice of renting a home. If a young couple had been married for eleven years and had made no step whatever toward acquiring a home, they might justly be accused of lack of thrift.

While the same accusation can hardly be made against the State, yet the time seems opportune for a commencement toward securing a building for the State offices.

I would suggest that you gentlemen take a walk at your convenience to the head of Main street, and climb to the brow of what is known as Capitol Hill. If you go there on a clear day, when the magnificent panorama of the city, the valley, and the lake lies before you, I think you will agree with me that nature could scarcely have done better in providing a site for a Capitol Building. Such a walk may give you at least a part of my enthusiasm for the erection, at the earliest possible time, of a Capitol fitting to such a site.

All of the building stone and most of the stone trimmings could be secured from our own quarries. There is no scarcity of skilled workmen in masonary, carpentry, painting, and so forth. W i t h site and material and workmen at our doors, it will require only a united and enthusiastic effort to erect a building commensurate with the dignity and importance of the State, and an object of pride to citizens and admiration to visitors.

It would please me greatly for you to take the initial step toward this much desired consummation. For upon its completion the beautiful, stately building we all have in imagination would be a lasting monument to its founders, the members of the Seventh State Legislature.

Education then, as now, was an important problem for legislative and executive consideration, as the many pages devoted

HISTORICAL N O T E S

91

to that subject in the governor's message indicate. T w o other items which occupied the governor's attention now seem nearly comic. One was a plea that the legislature pass a measure prohibiting Sunday theatricals. Of course theatricals, in a strict sense, are rarely if ever performed today on Sunday. On the other hand, who ever heard of a movie house being closed on the Sabbath. T h e other item concerned the recommendation of a law regulating the speed of automobiles (this in 1907). In part he said: The number of automobiles in use in the State has increased so rapidly during the past two years that it seems opportune for a State law regulating their speed to be enacted. This need is emphasized by the fact that in the recent past a number of fatal accidents with automobiles have occurred, the victims being pedestrians. I am informed that stringent laws governing this matter are in force in some of the states, and I believe the public safety demands similar restrictions in Utah.

The following list of recent accessions is placed here for your convience. You are welcome to visit the offices of the society at any time for the purpose of consulting our files. Several of our members are frequent visitors to our office. May we urge you to take advantage of our collections.

RECENT ACCESSIONS

Abbott, Carlisle S. Recollections of a California Pioneer.

York, T h e Neale Publishing Company, 1917.

New

Adams, Andy. The Log of a Cowboy; A Narrative of the Old Trail Days. Boston and New York, Houghton Mifflin and Company, 1903.

Anderson, Nephi. The Boys of Springtown, with Special Reference to William Wallace Jones and Ned Fisher. Independence, Missouri, Zion's Printing and Publishing Company, 1920.

The Castle Builder.

1909.

Salt Lake City, T h e Deseret News,

92

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

— — John St. John; A Story of Missouri and Illinois. Independence, Missouri, Zion's Printing and Publishing Company, 1917.

Athearn, Robert G. Westward Scribner's Sons, 1953.

the Briton.

N e w York, Charles

Baker, James H., ed. History of Colorado.

Linderman Co., Inc., 1927.

5 vols., Denver,

Belisle, D. W . The American Family Robinson; Or, The Adventures of a Family Lost in the Great Desert of the West.

Philadelphia, Porter & Coates, 1853.

Benoit, Pierre. Salt Lake. Translated from the French by Florence and Victor Llona. New York, Alfred A. Knopf, 1922.

Billington, Ray Allen. Westward Expansion; A History of the American Frontier. New York, T h e Macmillan Company, 1952.

Blake, Forrester.

House, 1953.

Wilderness

Passage.

N e w York,

Random

The Book of Common Prayer and Administration of the Sacraments and Other Rites and Ceremonies of the Church According to the Use of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America. New York, Oxford University Press, 1908.

[Buchanan, Robert Williams.] Saint Abe and His Seven Wives; A Tale of Salt Lake City. New York, George Routledge and Sons, 1872.

Burpee, Lawrence Johnstone. The Search for the Western Sea; the Story of the Exploration of North-Western America. 2 vols., revised ed., Toronto, T h e Macmillan Company of Canada, 1935.

Catalogue of the Relics, Souvenirs and Curios Associated with the Pioneers of Utah Now on Exhibition in the Hall of Relics. Salt Lake City, George Q . Cannon & Sons Co., 1897.

Clappe, Louise Amelia Knapp Smith. The Shirley Letters from the California Mines 1851-1852. N e w York, Alfred A. Knopf, 1949.

HISTORICAL N O T E S

93

Clark, B. F . How Many Miles From St. Jo? The Log of Sterling B. F. Clark, a Forty-Niner.

San Francisco, Privately Printed, 1929.

Clarke, S. A. Pioneer Days of Oregon History.

J. K. Gill Company, 1905.

2 vols., Portland,

Coolidge, Mary Roberts. The Rain-Makers; Indians of Arizona and New Mexico. Boston and New York, Houghton Mifflin Company, cl929.

Coy, Owen Cochran. The Great Trek. San Francisco, Los Angeles, Powell Publishing Company, cl931.

Daughters of Utah Pioneers, Beaver County Company. ments to Courage, a History of Beaver County, Beaver? cl948.

MonuUtah.

Daughters of Utah Pioneers, Emery County Company. "Castle Valley," a History of Emery County.

Produced by the Emery County Company of the Daughters of Utah Pioneers, cl949.

Daughters of Utah Pioneers, Garfield County Chapter.

Nuggets of Pioneer Days"; A History of Garfield Panguitch, Utah, cl949.

"Golden County.

Dedication of the Mormon Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah, 6th, 1893. Omaha, Union Pacific, n.d.

April

Deppe, Ferdinand. Ferdinand Deppe's Travels in California in 1837. Translated from the German by Gustave O. Arlt.

Los Angeles, Glen Dawson, 1953.

DeVoto, Bernard. Mountain Company, 1947.

Time.

Boston, Little, Brown and

Done, Willard. Women of the Bible. A Series of Story and Character Sketches of the Great Women Who Have Aided in Making Bible History. Salt Lake City, 1900.

Doyle, A. Conan. A Study in Scarlet and a Case of Identity.

Chicago and New York, Rand, McNally & Company.

94

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Driggs, Howard R. and King, Sarah S. Rise of the Lone Star; a Story of Texas Told by Its Pioneers. New York, Frederick A. Stokes Company, 1936.

Driggs, Howard R. Timpanogos Town; Story of Old Battle Creek and Pleasant Grove, Utah. New Hampshire, The Clarke Press, cl948.

Evans, Richard L. Unto the Hills. New York and London, Harper & Brothers Publishers, cl940.

Fisher, Vardis. Dark Bridwell. Boston and New York, Houghton Mifflin Company, 1931.

— — Toilers of the Hills. Caldwell, Idaho, The Caxton Printers.

Ltd., 1945.

Flint, B. C. An Outline History of the Church of Christ. Independence, Missouri, The Church of Christ [Temple Lot], 1953.

Freeman, Harry C. A Brief History of Butte, Montana.

The Henry O. Shepard Company, 1900.

Chicago,

Fugate, Francis. The Spanish Heritage of the Southwest. Drawings by Jose Cisneros. El Paso, Texas Western Press, 1952.

Gray, Alonzo. Elements of Chemistry. New York, Newman and Ivison, 1853.

Hafen, LeRoy R. and Rister, Carl Coke. Western America; The Exploration, Settlement, and Development of the Region Beyond the Mississippi. New York, Prentice-Hall, Inc., 1941.

Harper's New Monthly Magazine. Volume VI (December, 1852, to May, 1853). New York, Harper & Brothers, Publishers, 1853.

Howells, Rulon S. A Compilation of Christian Beliefs. Salt Lake City, The Deseret Book Company, 1932.

Kelly, Luther S. "Yellowstone Kelly;" The Memoirs of Luther S. Kelly. Edited by M. M. Quaife. New Haven, Yale University Press, 1926.

HISTORICAL N O T E S

Kennelly, Ardyth. Good Morning, ton Mifflin Company, 1953.

Young Lady.

95

Boston, Hough-

Long, John. John Long's Voyages and Travels in the Years 17681788. Edited by Milo Milton Quaife. Chicago, R. R. Donnelley & Sons Company, 1922.

Merrill, Melvin Clarence, ed. Utah Pioneer and Apostle Marriner Wood Merrill and His Family. [Salt Lake City, Deseret News Press], cl937.

Morgan, Dale L. Jedediah Smith and the Opening of the West.

Indianapolis, T h e Bobbs-Merrill Company, Inc., 1953.

Mormoniad.

Boston, A. Williams & Co., 1858.

Morrill, G. L. On the Warpath.

Minneapolis, cl918.

Muir, Leo J. Flashes from the Eternal Semaphore.

Everett L. Sanders Company, cl928.

Pardoe, T. Earl. Latin Farr, Pioneer.

University Press, 1953.

Pichot, M. Amedee. Les Mormons.

Los Angeles,

Provo, Brigham Young Paris, L. Hachette, 1854.

Pike, James. Scour and Ranger, Being the Personal Adventures of James Pike of the Texas Rangers in 1859-60. Princeton University Press, 1932.

Plant Diseases. ( The Yearbook of Agriculture, 1953.) Washington, D. O , United States Department of Agriculture, 1953.

Program of General and Local Jubilee Celebrations Commemorative of the Establishment of the Sunday Schools of the Latter-day Saints in the Rocky Mountains.

[Salt Lake City, George Q. Cannon & Sons Co.] Quaife, Milo M . The Kingdom of Saint James; A Narrative of the Mormons. New Haven, Yale University Press, 1930.

Rader, Jesse L. South of Forty; From the Mississippi to the Rio Grande, a Bibliography.

Norman, University of Oklahoma Press, 1947.

96

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Richards, Claude. The Man of Tomorrow; A Discussion of Vocational Success with the Boy of Today. [Salt Lake City], The General Board of Young Men's Mutual Improvement Associations of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, cl917.

Richards, Ralph T. Of Medicine, Hospitals, and Doctors. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press, 1953.

Ross, Alexander. The Fur Hunters of the Far West. Edited by Milo Milton Quaife. Chicago, R. R. Donnelley & Sons Company, 1924.

Ruschenberger, W . S. W . Sketches in California 1836. Los Angeles, Glen Dawson, 1953.

Seitz, Don C. Uncommon Americans; Pencil Portraits of Men and Women Who Have Broken the Rules. Indianapolis, The Bobbs-Merrill Company, cl925.

Shaw, Frederick and Fisher, Clement, Jr., and Harlan, George H. Oil Lamps and Iron Ponies; A Chronicle of the Narrow Gauges. San Francisco, Bay Books Limited, 1949.

Snell, George Dixon. The Great Adam.

Caxton Printers, Ltd., 1934.

Caldwell, Idaho, The

Some Southwestern Trails. San Angelo Standard-Times, n.d.

Speer, Marion A. Western Trails. [California, 1931?]

Stenhouse, Mrs. T. B. H. A Lady's Life Among the Mormons.

Expose of Polygamy in Utah. 2d ed., New York, American News Company, 1872.

Stout, Wayne. Hosea Stout, Utah's Pioneer Statesman. Salt Lake City, The Author, 1953.

Stringham, Benjamin B. Natural Government.

The Deseret News Press, 1931.

Salt Lake City,

Tabeau, Pierre Antoine. Tabeau's Narrative of Loisel's Expedi* tion to the Upper Missouri. Edited by Annie Heloise Abel.

Norman, Oklahoma, University of Oklahoma Press, 1939.

HISTORICAL N O T E S

97

Taft, Robert. Artists and Illustrators of the Old West, New York, Charles Scribner's Sons, 1953.

1850-1900.

Thomas, Alfred Barnaby. The Plains Indians and New Mexico, 1751-1778; A Collection of Documents Illustrative of the History of the Eastern Frontier of New Mexico.

(Volume XI, Coronado Historical Series.) Albuquerque, The University of New Mexico Press, 1940.

Thomas, Elbert D. This Nation Under God. New York, Harper & Brothers Publishers, cl950.

Tracy, Russel Lord. Some Experiences [Salt Lake City?], cl941.

of Russel Lord

Tracy.

Treasures of Pioneer History. Volume II. Compiled by Kate B. Carter. Salt Lake City, Daughters of Utah Pioneers, 1953.

The True Latter Day Saints Herald, a Semi-Monthly Magazine, Published by the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. Vol. XVII. Piano, Illinois, Herald Steam Book and Job Office, 1870.

Vargas, Don Diego de. First Expedition of Vargas into New Mexico, 1692. Translated, with Introduction and Notes by J. Manuel Espinosa. (Volume X, Coronado Historical Series.) Albuquerque, The University of New Mexico Press, 1940.

Villard, Henry. The Past and Present of the Pike's Peak Gold Regions. Princeton, Princeton University Press, 1932.

Wallace, William Swilling. Antoine Robidoux, 1794-1860; A Biography of a Western Venturer. Los Angeles, Glen Dawson, 1953.

West, Ray B. Rocky Mountain and Critchlow, 1941.

Stories.

Albuquerque, Swallow

The Westerners, Denver Posse. Brand Books 1947. Denver, The Westerners.

The Westerners Brand Book, Los Angeles The Los Angeles Westerners, 1953.

for 1945, 1946,

Corral.

Book Five.

98

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Westover, Adele B. and Richards, J. Morris. A Brief History of Joseph City. Winslow, Arizona, T h e Winslow Mail, 1951.

Whitney, Orson Ferguson. Elias; An Epic of the Ages.

Lake City, 1914.

— — Love and the Light; An Idyl of the Westland.

City, The Deseret News, cl918.

Winther, Oscar Osburn. The Alfred A. Knopf, 1952.

Great Northwest.

Salt

Salt Lake New York,

W o r k , John. Fur Brigade to the Bonaventura; John Work's California Expedition 1832-1833 for the Hudson's Bay Company.

Edited by Alice Bay Maloney. San Francisco, California Historical Society, 1945.

Utah State Historical Society State Capitol—Salt Lake City, Utah Volume XXII

April, 1954

No. 2

HUBERT HOWE BANCROFT AND THE HISTORY OF UTAH*

BY GEORGE E L L S W O R T H I

O

contributions to U t a h historiography a n d for many years the only brief a d e q u a t e history of t h e territory was published in 1889 as V o l u m e X X V I of The Works of Hubert Howe Bancroft u n d e r t h e title History of Utah, 1540-1886} There had appeared the w o r k s of several w h o treated U t a h in connection with M o r m o n studies, 2 in addition t o a few monographic or brief studies presented b y L a t t e r - d a y Saint essayists, 3 but it remained for the historian of t h e Pacific slope of N o r t h NE O F T H E EARLY

* The present article is concerned primarily with the Bancroft manuscript collection and is intended as an introduction to the writer's "Guide to the Manuscripts in the Bancroft Library Relating to the History of Utah," which will appear in the July, 1954 issue of this Quarterly. f Assistant Professor of History, Utah State Agricultural College, Logan.

The writer expresses deep appreciation to Elder Joseph Fielding Smith, President of the Council of Twelve of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and Church Historian, and to his staff, for many kindnesses and services, and to Mrs. Julia H. Macleod, Manuscripts Division, Bancroft Library, University of California, for skilled assistance and enduring cooperation.

1 San Francisco, the History Company, Publishers. It was as much a history of the Latter-day Saints as of Utah Territory, and as such was an equally singular contribution to Mormon historiography, being somewhat replaced in that field by W . A. Linn, The Story of the Mormons (New York, 1902).

2 For example: Charles Mackay, The Mormons or Latter-day Saints (London, 1851); John W . Gunnison, The Mormons, or. Latter-day Saints, in the Valley of the Great Salt Lake . . . (Philadelphia, 1852); Samuel Mosheim Schmucker, The Religious, Social and Political History of the Mormons (Auburn, N. Y., 1852); Sir Richard F. Burton, The City of the Saints (London, 1861); Jules Remy and Julius Brenchley, A Journey to Great-SaltLake City (2 vols., London, 1861); and T. B. H. Stenhouse, The Rocky Mountain Saints (New York, 1873).

3 George A. Smith, The Rise, Progress and Travels of the Church (Salt Lake City, 1869); Andrew Jenson's monthly historical periodical, in Danish, Morgenstjernen, Volume V (1886) of which appeared in English under the title The Historical Record; and monographic articles of worth in Tullidge's Quarterly Magazine, published in Salt Lake City, from 1880-84.

100

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

America to write the first comprehensive treatment of the history of the territory to his own time. Even then it remained the only short general account for a generation. Today, after sixty-five years, it is still a useful standard narrative and is indispensable as a bibliographical guide for the first forty years of Utah's history of settled occupation. 4 Hubert Howe Bancroft is well remembered for his published works. He will be remembered even longer, however, for his invaluable manuscript collection, coextensive in time and geographical area with the subject matter of the Works.5 For Utah this means a great deal. It means that one man collected from a great number of his contemporaries statements on the history of the events in which they had intimately participated—statements expressive of their beliefs and motives, treating their activities and institutions —political, economic, social, religious. Collected in the 1880's when Utah had been settled little over thirty years, taken from persons whose memories were comparatively fresh (they often had access to their own records for verification), these manuscripts give life and blood and emotion to the first thirty years of Utah history. Not fully utilized by Bancroft, and barely touched by successors, these manuscripts await the searching eye of today's historian.

T o study how Bancroft came to the subject, the method by which he collected the necessary source materials and wrote the history, is to better understand and more correctly use the manuscript collection as well as the printed history. T h e historian, just as interested in how a book came to be written or a manuscript indited and preserved as he is in what is reported in the work, finds much profit in a history of histories and documents.

It is of utmost importance that manuscripts be collected, preserved 4

There appeared after Bancroft: Orson F. Whitney, History of Utah (4 vols., 1892-1904), and his politics-centered summary, Popular History of Utah (Salt Lake City, 1916); John Henry Evans, The Story of Utah: the Beehive State (New York, 1933); Milton R. Hunter, Utah in her Western Setting (Salt Lake City, 1943), and his Utah the Story of Her People (Salt Lake City, 1947). Despite these pioneering efforts at brief synthesis, there yet remains to be written a history of Utah that meets the ideals of modern historianship. A few outstanding monographs have been produced, and many studies have been made on the early period (before 1869 especially); still, Utah history remains a relatively unplowed field for the serious scholar.

5 Infra, n. 14.

BANCROFT AND T H E HISTORY OF U T A H

101

and made available. T h e historian's dictum holds that "there is no substitute for documents: no documents, no history." 6 It is just as important that the historian know as much as possible about each document he uses, its origins, authorship and backgrounds. 7

I Hubert Howe Bancroft (1832-1918 ) s came early to an interest in literature and books, and historical pursuits, coupled with the publishing business, made up his life. Bookselling led him in 1852 to leave New York for California, and it was success in selling books and stationery supplies that led him in 1858 to establish the publishing and mercantile firm of H. H. Bancroft and Company at San Francisco. It was his publishing activities which led him into the history of the Pacific Coast.

In 1859, while William H. Knight, Bancroft's editor and compiler of statistical works, was engaged in preparing the 1860 edition of Hand-Book Almanac for the Pacific States: An Official Register and Business Directory . . . , a small collection of books on California, Oregon, Washington and Utah was brought together at Knight's desk—"some fifty or seventy-five volumes."

This was the beginning of the Pacific Library, later known as the Bancroft Library. 9 Bancroft could now see what the market might be for other books on the Pacific Coast area. There came upon him a sense of the magnitude of the historical developments which so rapidly populated the western borders of North America. He conceived the project of writing that history while the participants were still alive, while the documents were neither scattered nor lost as they might later be. He was wealthy. Printed works and manuscripts were bought up. At sales, auctions, through agents or 6

Charles V. Langlois and Charles Seignobos, Introduction to the Study of History (New York, 1926), 17.

7 Ibid., chapters entitled "Textual Criticism," and "Critical Investigation of Authorship."

8 John Walton Caughey, Hubert Howe Bancroft: Historian of the West (Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1946), furnishes a worthy full-length biography.

Bancrofts chief autobiographical work is his Literary Industries (San Francisco, 1890), Vol. X X X I X of The Works.

9

Literary Industries,

173 ff.

102

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

personal negotiation he purchased single items or whole archives from families, corporations or commercial outlets. W h e r e he could not buy he gained permission to have manuscripts copied by his paid agents. H e would have his collection on western North America complete!

A special library and historical workshop was constructed to house the collection and provide the working quarters for his clerks and writers. His collections paralleled the scope of his interest: western North America, to include the Pacific Coast and Rocky Mountain states and territories, Mexico and Central America to the south, and British Columbia and Alaska to the north. 10 By 1868 the library had grown to large proportions (about 60,000 volumes), and Henry L. Oak was employed as librarian, serving as director of the historical enterprise for nearly two decades. 11 Bancroft purposed to write a history founded upon original sources, and: If I succeed in my efforts my work will constitute the foundation upon which future histories of western North America must forever be built . . . . H e who shall come after me will scarcely be able to undermine my work by laying another or a deeper foundation. He must build upon mine or not at all, for he cannot go beyond my authorities for facts.12 Reporters were sent out to receive personal dictations and narratives of prominent pioneers. T h e staff, employed to copy manuscripts and excerpt notes from the printed and manuscript sources, prepared materials for writing. Bancroft had hoped to do all the writing himself, but he found the task too great. Writers were employed to compose the histories while he served as organizer and general editor. 13 Ultimately, between 1874 and 1890, 10

Ibid., Chapter 7, describes his heuristic enterprise. In Langlois and Seignobos, op. cit., the chapter entitled "The Search for Documents," compares Bancroft with European collectors.

11 Literary Industries, 198-276 passim, treats of the library, his collections, methods and staff. ™Ibid., 180-81, 6.35.

13 William A. Morris, "The Origin and Authorship of the Bancroft Pacific States Publications: A History of a History," The Quarterly of the Oregon Historical Society, IV (December, 1903), 287-363. Caughey, op. cit., Chapter 16, also studies the problem of authorship.

BANCROFT AND T H E HISTORY OF U T A H

The Works of Hubert Howe issued from the press. 14

Bancroft,

103

in thirty-nine volumes,

II In January of 1880, Hubert Howe Bancroft launched with characteristic vigor his project of writing the history of Utah, to take its place in the history of the Pacific states. T o Bancroft, Utah posed a special problem which he was not afraid to attack.

Utah Was unique among the territories and states of western America for having been founded as a religious commonwealth by an unpopular religious minority, the Mormons, against whom, he wrote, prejudices existed "so strong and universal, and of such long standing, that anything I could say or do short of wilful and persistent vituperation would not satisfy the people." 15 T o espouse the course of "hate" and "injustice" was out of the question; he was determined to tell the truth. "I would do all parties and sects justice, according to the evidence, whichsoever way or into whatsoever pandemonium of criticism or unpopularity such a course might lead me." 16 Strict impartiality, he thought, "would bring upon me the condemnation of both Mormons and gentiles." Nevertheless, he "would not write for the approbation of one side or the other." 17 But truth in history, if it is to be had at all, must be drawn from the impartial study, critical analysis and accurate synthesis of all existing evidence representing all points of view. Gentile and Mormon sources and viewpoints must be represented. Bancroft knew the wealth of materials that must exist in the archives of the Latter-day Saints Church, and he knew that the history of Utah 14

Published at San Francisco, The Works include: Vols. I-V, Native Races; Vols. VI-VIII, History of Central America; Vols. IX-XIV, History of Mexico; Vols. XV-XVI, History of the North Mexican States and Texas; Vol. XVII, History of Arizona and New Mexico; Vols. XVIII-XXIV, History of California; Vol. XXV, History of Nevada, Colorado and Wyoming; Vol. XXVI, History of Utah; Vols. XXVII-XXVIII, History of the Northwest Coast; Vols. XXIX-XXX, History of Oregon; Vol. XXXI, History of Washington, Idaho, and Montana; Vol. XXXII, History of British Columbia; Vol. XXXIII, History of Alaska; Vol. XXXIV, California Pastoral; Vol. XXXV, California Inter Pocula; Vols. XXXVI-XXXVH, Popular Tribunals; Vol. XXXVIII, Essays and Miscellany; and Vol. XXXIX, Literary Industries.

15 Literary Industries, 631.

1G Loc. cit.

17 Ibid., 632.

104

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

could not be written without Mormon aid. Still, he wrote, "I would in no wise, by insinuation or intimidation, commit myself to any course, or hold out any hope to them other than that I would treat the subject fairly, according to my custom, as it presented itself to my mind at the time of writing." 18 So, when Orson Pratt, Mormon Church Historian, intimated that he would supply a history of Utah if Bancroft would print it "without mutilation," the latter replied fully explaining to the church leaders his method.

Hubert Howe Bancroft and the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints each stood to gain or lose much by this enterprise. Bancroft wanted a truthful history and he wanted to sell it to Mormons and non-Mormons alike. H e must have access to Mormon and Gentile records, assistance from Mormons and Gentiles alike. T h e church needed and desired the best possible representation to the world at a critical time in its history. It stood to gain much by having the currently regarded great and distinguished historian present the facts of her history to the world. But would the church leaders feel that they should help him in his enterprise if they believed he would do their cause no good?

T h e church did not fear the truth of its history; it feared only the want of integrity in those who would write it.

T o gain the confidence of the church leaders, Bancroft fully explained his method and expressed his desires. T o the Latter-day Saint leadership, he promised to give "as fully as lies in the power of most men, a simple, truthful statement of facts." 19 What he should write would be "digested narration—in a word, exact history," based upon "a careful weighing of all gathered testimony." H e wanted Mr. Pratt's material, but he would use it with all other available sources. "Its presence would be felt in proportion as it presented new truths and disclosed unknown facts."

Bancroft pleaded for manuscripts! H e made his specific wants known. Of the variety requested, Bancroft pointed out that he had and required many such manuscripts. H e named them to the 18

Loc. cit. is H. H. Bancroft to James Dwyer of Salt Lake City, January 12, 1880, ibid., 632-36, sets forth his ideals of historianship as applied to the history of Utah.

BANCROFT AND T H E HISTORY OF U T A H

105

Utahns and urged upon the people of Utah the necessity of gathering materials while those who built the country were yet alive. For each manuscript received, he explained, I would give an appropriate title, bearing the author's name. I should then bind it for permanent preservation, and use it as I use other material, giving it due prominence; that is, notes would be first taken; those notes would be put with all other notes upon the same subject, arranged so that all authorities on each point fall together . . . .

The narrative would then be woven. How would he regard his subject? His persuasive argument continued: I shall enter as fully into the sympathies, ideas, hopes, and aspirations of the Mormons as into those of any who have ever opposed them. Whether Mormonism as a human or divine institution is right or wrong, I shall not deem it any part of my duty to attempt to determine.

Naturally an unbiassed author has an affection for his subject. I shall earnestly endeavor to treat the people of Utah with respect; their ignorance and prejudices I shall not overlook, nor pass by their stern morality and high endeavor. Good actions I shall praise, bad actions condemn, wherever found; and that in the same spirit, and under the same earnest desire to deal only exact justice. In my inmost heart I know of no feeling unduly favoring one side more than the other. I desire the hearty cooperation of the people of Utah, Mormon and gentile, and am determined to make my work worthy of it. This you may regard in me as too strictly judicial.

But I hope not. Every truthful writer of history must hold himself absolutely free to be led wherever the facts carry him. T h e moment he becomes partisan his work is worthless. It is before the eyes of the intelligent and disinterested throughout the world that Uah wishes to stand well. Her own people have already their opinion which no words of mine could change if I so desired. I shall undoubtedly find faults: humanity is heir to them.

106

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

But better a thousandfold that our faults be told by a friend than by an enemy.

T h e businessman historian drove it home!

This, then, is the point; fair-minded men, who desire to see placed before the world a true history of Utah, cannot more directly or thoroughly accomplish the purpose, in this generation at least, than by placing within my reach the material necessary for the building of such a work. 20 Church President John Taylor pleasantly received Bancroft's ideas, and on the 26th of January, 1880, discussed the matter in council with members of the Quorum of Twelve Apostles. There "it was agreed that the material and all the information" Bancroft needed for his history of Utah "should be furnished." There was talk of sending Orson Pratt, although then in ill health and occupied as speaker of the territorial House of Representatives, to San Francisco to consult with Bancroft just as soon as the legislature adjourned. 21 A month later, shortly after the legislature adjourned,22 President Taylor wrote to Bancroft apologizing for delays and placed himself in direct correspondence with Mr. Bancroft.

W e fully realize your position and ability to accomplish this much-desired work; and from the manner represented by you of what is needed, and of obtaining the required data from which to compose this History, we find it will be considerable expense to us to furnish and put in proper shape such data and facts that we are in possession of; yet feel encouraged to proceed with the work in view of the great good we anticipate will be accomplished in placing before the world those facts, of which the majority are more or less ignorant. 23 20 Ibid.

si James Dwyer to H. H. Bancroft, January 27, 1880, ibid., 636-37.

22 The 24th session of the Utah Territorial Legislature convened from January 12 to February 20, 1880.

23 John Taylor to H. H. Bancroft, February 26, 1880, printed, with slight changes, in ibid., 637; original, John Taylor letter-press copybook.

Church Historian's Office, Salt Lake City, hereafter abbreviated JTLB.

BANCROFT AND T H E HISTORY OF U T A H

107

Since materials did not come immediately to Bancroft's workshop, solicitations were again made, and early in June, Orson Pratt proposed an alternate course. Instead of furnishing all the desired materials at once, some of which, he wrote, "might prove of little or no value to you when obtained," he proposed to furnish at once the current documentary history of our territory and church as we have it in print, believing that this, with such oral information as I might be able to give, would let you at once to the labor; and any necessary information not thereby available could be directly aimed at and probably obtained as soon and as fast as needed for the work.

And he concluded: "It is our desire to furnish you all that you may wish, while we are too closely occupied to spend much time and labor unnecessarily." 24 However anxious to aid in the great enterprise, the health of Orson Pratt precluded his continuation on the project, 25 and on the 1st of July, Bancroft was notified that the duties assigned to Elder Pratt had been transferred to Franklin D. Richards. 26 W o r t h y representations were made to Mr. Bancroft of Mr. Richards' abilities. Besides mentioning his practical experience with church and territorial affairs, Orson Pratt represented him as being "one of our leading influential citizens," "one of the most active and zealous laborers in assisting to found Utah and to establish her institutions" and "familiar with the genius, spirit, 24

Orson Pratt to H. H. Bancroft, June 10, 1880, ibid., 637-38. The "current documentary history . . . in print" likely refers to the History of Joseph Smith and the History of Brigham Young as it appeared in serial form, from time to time, in the Latter-day Saints' Millennial Star and the Deseret News.

He may also have had in mind pamphlets such as George A. Smith's The Rise, Progress and Travels of the Church.

25 His "very feeble state" of health continued to decline, and on the 3rd of October, 1881, he died, having suffered from diabetes a little over a year, "much of the time unable to leave his room." Andrew Jenson, Latter-Day Saint Biographical Encyclopedia (4 vols., Salt Lake City, 1901-36), I, 87-90.

No writings of Orson Pratt appear among the Bancroft manuscripts. The office of church historian was filled in 1883, with the appointment of Wilford Woodruff who had served as assistant church historian from 1856. Infra, n. 55.

26 Orson Pratt to H. H. Bancroft, July 1, 1880, and John Taylor to H. H. Bancroft, July 1, 1880, in Literary Industries, 638-39.

108

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

and policy of our institutions, whether ecclesiastical or civil. . . ,"27 T o President Taylor, he was "one of our leading and respected citizens, and a gentleman who is fully conversant in literary and legal matters . . . and has an experience which makes him fully competent and adequate to render all the information requisite pertaining to the rise and progress of the territory of Utah; also of our institutions, either religious or civil." 28 Franklin Dewey Richards was indeed eminently qualified for the task. 29 Apostle, student of the law, legislator, judge, soldier and scholar, he combined the best qualities desired by Bancroft in one who could personally lead him into the sources and literature of the history of the church, answer his every question about Mormon doctrine, policy and institutions, capable of seeing Bancroft's position, able to present the Mormon point of view with authority, clarity and fairness. A contemporary thought that for general information, he was "probably the peer of any man in the Church," and as a scholar, he "outstripped the majority of collegians." 30 27

Orson Pratt to H. H. Bancroft, July 1, 1880, loc. cit.

John Taylor to H. H. Bancroft, July 1, 1880, loc. cit.

29 Franklin L. West, Life of Franklin D. Richards (Salt Lake City, cl924).

Jenson, Biographical Encyclopedia, I, 115-21. Orson F. Whitney, "Franklin Dewey Richards," The Juvenile Instructor, X X X V (February 15, 1900), 97104. ' Franklin D. Richards and His Missions," Tullidge's Quarterly Magazine, II (July, 1883), 577-600. Franklin D. Richards, "Narrative," MS, Bancroft Library.

Born in Richmond, Massachusetts, April 2, 1821, a member of that family of Richards which has produced so many distinguished civic and ecclesiastical servants, Franklin D. joined the Latter-day Saints in 1838, participated in affairs at Nauvoo, undertook missions in the United States, and on successive missions played a leading role in conducting the affairs of the British Mission, including the emigration of the European Saints. After his first British mission he was ordained an apostle, February 12, 1849. On three successive occasions he was in England, often the presiding authority over the European missions.

When not on missions, he was in the apostolic service at home: "engaged in ecclesiastical, political, legislative, military and educational works—besides having a large family responsibility . . . ." Jenson, Biographical Encyclopedia, I, 120. From 1869, until his death in 1899, he resided continuously in Ogden; until 1877, he was resident apostle in charge of ecclesiastical affairs in Weber County; until 1883, he served as Probate Judge of Weber County; he founded and edited the Ogden Junction. Franklin D. Richards "wrote, preached and labored personally . . . to advance the educational interests of the people," and "organized societies which were the heralds, if not the direct progenitors, of the later Mutual Improvement Association . . . ." Ibid. A man who devoted much of his time to "reading, meditation and prayer," West, op. cit, 184, who lacked "wealth and vested interests," yet was rich in "mind, heart and soul," Whitney, op. cit, 102, Richards served well the cause of his people, his church and history in his cooperation with the historian of western North America. so Edward W . Tullidge, quoted by West, op. cit, 251 ff.

28

BANCROFT AND T H E HISTORY OF U T A H

109

T h e appointment of Apostle Richards was also fortunate for, as Orson F . W h i t n e y points out During the greater part of the anti-polygamy crusade— 1884 to 1890—he was one of the very few among the "Mormon" leaders who were not compelled to go into retirement, and during most of that period he presided at the General Conference of the Church and gave advice and direction to the Saints as the visible representative of the absent Presidency. 31 Franklin D. Richards had just returned from a short pilgrimage to places of church historical interest in eastern United States, 32 when on the 1st of July he received the assignment to assist Bancroft. During the first week in July, 33 Elder and Mrs. Richards set out for San Francisco, and there spent two weeks, most of the time as guests of Mr. and Mrs. Bancroft. 34 Printed materials, valuable to the historian, were shipped to the care of Mr. Richards at San Francisco. 35 Bancroft found the Mormon apostle "everything I could desire . . . . He was of singularly humane and benevolent mien, and, except on points pertaining to his faith, possessed of broad views 31

Whitney, op. cit, 102.

32 Latter-day Saint Journal History, Church Historian's Office, June 11, 1880, notices the arrival of the Richards family in Utah. Hereafter referred to as Journal History.

33 Letter of introduction furnished to F. D. Richards, John Taylor to Hubert H. Bancroft, July 5, 1880; and L. John Nuttall to F . D. Richards, July 13, 1880; both in JTLB. 34 Literary Industries, 640. Millennial Star, XLII, 570. F. D. Richards to John Taylor, July 15, 1880, "Mrs. Richards and I have been here one week tonight." H. H. Bancroft to John Taylor, July 23, 1880, "A fortnight with Mr. Richards has been completed most satisfactory to me." In letter files, Church Historian's Office. Richards was back in Utah to attend the Cache Valley Stake Conference, Logan, July 31 and August 1st. Journal History, August 1, 1880.

35 Cases of books were sent to San Francisco, care of F. D. Richards.

"My cases of Books have not arrived nor have I received the Bill of Lading of your case of Books," he wrote President Taylor, July 15, 1880. In letter file, Church Historian's Office. One box contained volumes of the Millennial Star.

L. John Nuttall to F. D. Richards, July 13, 1880, JTLB. Eventually Bancroft was able to acknowledge that "the Mormon church furnished me with a great mass of material printed since 1832, and contained in the Millennium (sic!

Star, the Deseret News, Times and Seasons, political and religious pamphlets, the Frontier Guardian, Pratt's Work, and other like publications." Literary Industries, 640.

110

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

and liberal ideas." But even in matters of religion, Bancroft chose not to argue with Richards. "In fact each of us entertained too much respect for the other to attempt coercion or conversion." 36 In San Francisco, Franklin D. Richards dictated to Bancroft's reporter at the Library a "Narrative" of his life including such information about Mormon history, Utah territorial affairs and the sources for that history as would serve as an excellent introduction to the study. 37 Meanwhile, Mrs. Richards imparted to Mrs. Bancroft much information concerning female life and society in Utah, which was also preserved in writing. 38 Concerning the discussion, Richards wrote: Mr. Bancroft and I have spent considerable time in conversation together upon the Subjects of his History and my visit to this place, sometimes as much as three or four hours at a time. H e endeavors to dig into the inwardness of our Faith and W o r k s and while I endeavor to give him the Truth in a way to be understood and as shall prove a faithful Testimony to him and those who may receive it or to whom the same may come, I studiously avoid what I would not be willing should go to all the world for much of our conversation is taken in Phonography. 39 In this manner began the Bancroft collection of manuscripts relating to the history of Utah. 40 Mutual satisfaction issued from the Bancroft-Richards conversations of July 1880. O n the 23rd, Bancroft wrote to President Taylor: ™Ibid., 639-640.

Ibid., 640. See "Narrative of Franklin Dewey Richards," MS, Bancroft Library.

38 Literary Industries, 640. Jane S. Richards, "The Inner Facts of Social Life in Utah," and "Reminiscenses," MSS, Bancroft Library.

39 F. D. Richards to John Taylor, July 15, 1880. In letter files, Church Historian's Office.

40 While Richards was in San Francisco, "a communication pertaining to the Deseret Telegraph Company" was sent him. L. John Nuttal to F. D. Richards, July 13, 1880, JTLB. Really there was already a start in that Bancroft had scrapbooks on Utah counties used by Knight in preparation of the Hand-Book Almanac previously noted. Too, for his California collection he had received in 1872 Henry W. Bigler's "Diary of a Mormon in California." In 1881, for the same collection, was added Daniel Tyler's "Mormon Battalion."

37

BANCROFT AND T H E HISTORY OF U T A H

111

A fortnight with M r Richards has been completed most satisfactory to me. His appreciation of the subject is so thorough, and his interest in the work so warm, that I feel greatly encouraged.

He is doing all that man can do, and I earnestly hope you will not be disappointed in the result. 41 Apostle Richards wrote on the 8th of August from Ogden: " T h e council were pleased with the report of our visit and labors in San Francisco, and desire to give all needful information for your use.' 4 2 Cooperation typically characterized the Latter-day Saint effort to aid Bancroft in gathering materials for his history. During 1880, undoubtedly with the encouragement or at the request of church leaders, communities compiled their histories, leading women penned autobiographies and various persons presented reports on Mormon institutions. This first year of Bancroft's collecting in Utah witnessed the arrival in his library of about sixty individual manuscript units, most of which came to him through the efforts of Mr. and Mrs. F . D. Richards. 43 Of special interest, among the 1880 manuscripts, are the community histories compiled by local bishops or pioneers participating in the founding of the settlements—-over forty communities and counties are included in the collection. Written during the 41

In letter files, Church Historian's Office.

Quoted by Bancroft in Literary Industries, 640.

43 Included in the group (besides the dictations taken by Bancroft when the Richards were in San Francisco) were autobiographical essays by leading Mormon women: Phebe W . (Mrs. Wilford) Woodruff, Margaret (Mrs. Abraham O.) Smoot, Nancy N . (Mrs. Moses) Tracy, Mrs. Mary J. Tanner, Mrs. Martha H. Brown, Mary Jane (Mrs. Orson) Hyde, and Mrs. Hannah T. King. Several of the Mormon women mention that they write for Mr. Bancroft upon the request of Mrs. Richards: Mrs. Smoot, Mrs. Tracy, Mrs. Tanner, Mrs. Brown, Mrs. Woodruff. Mrs. Hyde's essay likely did not get to Bancroft until possibly 1884.

Special statements were prepared on various institutions peculiar to Utah: Joseph L. Barfoot's "A Brief History of the Deseret Museum," Eliza R. Snow's "Brief Sketch of the Organizations conducted by the Latter-day Saint Women of Utah," Albert Carrington's letter on the Perpetual Emigrating Fund, a report by H. S. Eldredge on the Zion's Cooperative Mercantile Institution, and one from George Q. Cannon on the Sunday Schools, R. R. Anderson's note on the Salt Lake Street Railroad and a memoradum on the Deseret Telegraph Company.

42

112

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

period from June to November 1880, they were forwarded along with some of the women's autobiographies to Bancroft at the end of November.44 Bancroft acknowledged indebtedness to many persons for information leading to an understanding of Utah affairs and used in writing the history;45 some individuals are represented in manuscripts,46 others obviously were influential in other ways.47 In the meantime promotional activities accompanied historical endeavors. The public was kept aware of the forthcoming histories,48 and at San Francisco, while the history was being written, as questions arose, requests were made and F. D. Richards answered.49 " O n the 26th of November, 1880, F. D. Richards forwarded to Bancroft "historical sketches of thirty-six settlements, towns, or counties from various parts of this territory . . . . Salt Lake City and Logan are in preparation [they did not get into the Bancroft collection], while Ogden, unfinished, you have [Bancroft received sketches by Joseph Stanford: "Historical Sketch of Ogden City," and "Brief Historical Sketch of the Settlements in Weber County]." Richards quoted by Bancroft, Literary Industries, 640-641. The community histories, written between June and November 1880 were sent to the church offices in Salt Lake City, there copied (it is believed, in most cases at least), and the copy forwarded to Bancroft. For example: the Beaver history, by W . G. Powers, dated June 27, 1880, was in Salt Lake City early in July and was referred to "Bro. Jacques at the suggestion of Elder Orson Pratt." L. John Nuttall to F. D. Richards, July 13, 1880, JTLB. John Jaques (sometimes Jacques) was likely the copyist for the Church Historian's Office.

All community histories sought at this time are represented in the Bancroft MSS: P-F 10 includes the copies of 38 communities, while P-F 7 and P-F 8 are Joseph Stanford's histories; a sketch of Huntsville found its way into P-F 12, while the "Early History of Carson Valley," P-F 16, was not written until April of 1881 and thereupon forwarded to Bancroft.

45 Governor Wood, Mayor Feramorz Little. William Clayton, A. P. Rockwood, George Q. Cannon, Sumner Howard, Daniel Tyler, Miss Eliza R. Snow, E. W . Tullidge, Christopher Diehl, P. E. Connor, H. S. Eldredge, O. H. Riggs, and George A. Black. Literary Industries, 641.

46 Governor George L. Woods left his "Recollections," Feramorz Little his "Mail Service Across the Plains," George Q. Cannon "Sunday Schools in Utah," Daniel Tyler "Mormon Battalion" (dated 1881, held in the California collection), Miss Snow on the women's organizations and later a fine autobiography, and H. S. Eldredge on the Z.C.M.I. 47 Salt Lake and Ogden Gentile business men gave statements, too, [possibly 1882?] including: Henry Wagener, Samuel Paul, Frederick H. Auerbach, Joshua R. Nichols, John T . Gilmer, Joseph B. Rosborough, A. G. Fell, James Forbes, L. B. Adams, J. M. Langsdorf, Fred J. Kiesel, Watson N. Shilling, John Broom, and W . B. Doddridge.

48 Harlow P. Bancroft, a nephew, was in Salt Lake City in August 1882 enroute east, promoting the historical works. Mr. James Dwyer was left "to act as agent for Utah." Deseret Evening News, August 7, 1882, in Journal History. Also, Deseret News, February 13, 1884, in Journal History.

49 F. D. Richards to W . H. Benson, July 19, 1883, Bancroft MS P-F 66:1,

BANCROFT AND T H E HISTORY OF U T A H

113

It was in 1884 that the next major additions to the Utah manuscript collection were made and then under the direction of Bancroft himself. Although much of the history had already been written, and "Notwithstanding the large mass of material, printed matter, manuscripts, journals, dictations, and special investigations" 50 which had been received, there were gaps in the work to be filled.51 T o satisfy these needs, H. H. Bancroft, with wife and son, set out for Salt Lake City.

Arriving in the City of the Saints about the middle of August the Bancrofts made headquarters at the Continental Hotel, remaining about six weeks. T h e visit was well-timed for the historian to witness the multiple facets of Mormon-Gentile conflicts, then culminating in a "long season of prosecution and persecution, of litigations and imprisonments which has not a parallel in the history of American morals." 52 Bancroft remained aloof from conflicts and adhered to his purposes of simply to gather facts, observe, study, and meditate upon the strange social problem . . . . W e saw much of the leaders on both sides, were entertained by gentiles and Mormons, and entertained them in return; we listened attentively, but said little; it was no wonder, therefore, that we were regarded somewhat suspiciously by both sides. 53 Much of Bancroft's time was spent in close association with Mormon leaders, especially Wilford Woodruff, Church Historian and Franklin D. Richards, Assistant Church Historian. 54 The answers questions and states: "I have been unusually busy much of my time but will endeavor to fix up—revise, and return the dictation." Also, two letters from F. D. Richards to H. H. Bancroft, April 29, 1884, Bancroft MS P-F 66:2.

50 Literary Industries, 759-760. F. D. Richards to H. H. Bancroft, May 13, 1884, Bancroft MS P-F 66:3.

51 As shown hereafter when in the summer of 1884 the manuscript was studied by church leaders.

52 Literary Industries, 759. Deseret Evening News, August 14, 1884. in Journal History, notices Bancroft's presence in the city; publicity of the historical works accompanied the notice.

53 Literary Industries, 759-760.

54 "Mr Woodruff and Mr Richards gave me most of their time to me during this visit." Ibid., 761. Wilford Woodruff was president of the Council of Twelve Apostles (1880-1889) and Church Historian (1883-1889), while Franklin D. Richards was an apostle and Assistant Church Historian since

114

U T A H HISTORICAL Q U A R T E R L Y

manuscript of t h e history of U t a h , so far as w a s completed at that time, w a s placed in the h a n d s of W i l f o r d W o o d r u f f w h o spent several d a y s " r e a d i n g a n d correcting" it. W o o d r u f f noted in his journal: " A s h e [Bancroft] w a s giving b o t h sides of the question for a n d against, H e gave us the privilege of Correcting a n y mistakes on our side . . . ." 55 O n o n e occasion M r . Bancroft joined Presidents John T a y l o r a n d G e o r g e Q . C a n n o n , Wilford W o o d r u f f a n d Franklin D . Richards in reading portions of the manuscript; "all seemed satisfied with it." 5 6 O n t h e 16th of September, M r . a n d M r s . Bancroft met W i l f o r d W o o d r u f f at his room a n d t h e r e examined his journals. Bancroft w a s greatly impressed, 5 7 a n d three d a y s later E l d e r W o o d r u f f spent the afternoon reading his "journals to a reporter." 5 8 W h i l e M r . Bancroft w a s t h u s "laboriously e n g a g e d " in the Historian's Office, " M r s Bancroft s a w m a n y of t h e Mormon women, making their acquaintance, winning their friendship, and taking dictations from them." 5 9 In addition to extensive consultations with, a n d significant manuscript additions received from, Elders W o o d r u f f a n d Richards, 6 0 Bancroft " t o o k m a n y lengthy dictations from o t h e r s , " meeting frequently with various leaders. 61 April 1884 and until 1889, when he became Church Historian and General Church Recorder. Jenson, Biographical Encylopedia, I, 24, 121; and his Church Chronology (Salt Lake City, 1899), xix-xx.

55 Wilford Woodruff, Journal, September 27, 1884. In Church Historian's Office.

5e Ibid., September 2, 1884.

57 Literary Industries, 761. "Mr Woodruff had an elaborately written journal in some twenty manuscript volumes, if I remember rightly, giving a history of the church and the doings of its members from the days of Nauvoo to date. Never before had such work been done for any people, not even the children of Israel; for there was not one important incident or individual herein omitted."

58 Wilford Woodruff, Journal, September 19, 1884. See his "Pioneer Incidents," Bancroft MS P-F 35:3.

59 Literary Industries, 761. Among them: Sarah A. (Mrs. William) Cooke's "Theatrical and Social Affairs in Utah," Lucinda Lee (Mrs. Charles W.) Dalton's "Autobiography," Mary Isabella Hales (Mrs. Joseph) Home's "Migration and Settlement of the Latter-day Saints," and "A Woman's Experience with the Pioneer Band" by Clara Decker ( Mrs. Brigham) Young. ÂŤo Note especially Franklin D. Richards' "Biblography of Utah," "The Book of Mormon," ' European Emigration to Utah," and "Crime in Utah;" also President John Taylor's "Reminiscences," and Daniel Hanmer Wells' "Narrative," besides Wilford Woodruff's "Pioneer Incidents," previously noted. It is possible that the Church was induced at this time to supply the extensive extracts from the manuscript History of Brigham Young represented in the Bancroft MSS P-F 22, P-F 26 and P-F 67, which were in Bancroft's hands by 1885.

61 Literary Industries, 761. "I met frequently George Q. Cannon, first

B A N C R O F T AND T H E HISTORY OF U T A H

115

F u r t h e r m o r e , h e laid t h e foundation for receiving m a n y other similarly important items, chiefly t h r o u g h t h e C h u r c h Historian's Office, including personal dictations as well as histories of pioneer settlements on the fringes of t h e M o r m o n country. 6 2 It is estimated t h a t about fifty manuscript items w e r e acquired

by Bancroft as a result of his efforts in the summer of 1884.

M a n y of them w e r e taken d o w n b y his own reporters, some w e r e autographic, while others w e r e furnished b y copy services of the Church Historian's Office. T h e s p a d e w o r k of 1884 paid off, manuscripts kept coming in to him. 6 3 N e a r l y three-fourths of those received w e r e from L a t t e r - d a y Saints; 6 4 others w e r e from prominent n o n - M o r m o n s . 6 5 Bancroft put it well w h e n h e said: " T h e r e w a s little the M o r m o n s would not do for us; there w a s 6 little w e desired at t h e h a n d s of t h e gentiles."'66 counsellor; Joseph F. Smith, nephew of Joseph Smith; Brigham Young, eldest son of the second president; Moses Thatcher, W . B. Preston, William Jennings, Feramorz Little, Heber J. Grant, H. S. Eldridge, Erastus Snow, C. W. Penrose, John R. Park, and a hundred others." However, of these there are today manuscripts in the collection for William Jennings, Feramorz Little and Heber J. Grant. George Q. Cannon had written a note on Sunday Schools in 1880.

62 In addition to Harvey Harris Cluff's dictation and possibly others, there came colony histories by Charles I. Robson, "Maricopa Stake . . . Arizona;" Thomas E. Ricks, "A Historical Sketch of the Bannock Stake," Idaho; James H. Martineau, "Settlements in Arizona;" S. G. Ladd, "Settlement of the Little Colorado Country, Arizona;" James Z. Stewart, "Settlements in Colorado;" and a copy of the Journal of the Salmon River Mission, 1855-1858.

63 Although about twelve are dated 1885, it is thought that they were received as a result of 1884 efforts.

64 Prominent Mormon items dated 1884 have already been noted; significant items dated 1885, in addition to those relating to distant colonies, are the autobiographies of Patriarch John Smith, Heber J. Grant, George Teasdale and Miss Eliza R. Snow, as well as a statement on the "Deseret University of Utah."

65 In 1884: Bancroft wrote down H. C. Hill's "Remarks on Mines and Mining in Utah," and Eli H. Murray's "Remarks on the way out of the difficulty;" he received biographies of the Walker brothers—"Merchants and Miners of Utah," as well as William S. Godbe's "Statement . . .," while J. R. McBride described "The Route by which the Mormons Entered Salt Lake Valley in 1847;" there was made a "Visit to the Crazy Swede" who didn't take to polygamy; and others unable to see Bancroft personally wrote letters to him stating their views: James T. Cobb and Robert G. McNiece; a dictation was taken from B. G. Rayboult.

In 1885 came the "Critical Notes on Utah" of E. L. T. Harrison and a biographical [autobiographical?] sketch of the Walker brothers.

66 Literary Industries, 760. Also received in 1884, recorded in one hand: H. S. Beatie, "The First in Nevada;" William Jennings, "Carson Valley;" John Reese, "Mormon Station." At the request of Richards came William Glover's "The Mormons in California."

116

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Toward the end of September 1884 the Bancrofts left Salt Lake City for San Francisco returning by way of Colorado and other western states where the historian continued his ingatherings. 67 In his wake there was established in Utah a sales promotion program aimed at placing a set of The Works in as many homes as possible—a program productive of another augmentation of the manuscript collection. Typical of a policy effected generally in other regions, 68 agents were sent to the communities soliciting subscriptions to sets of the history, at the same time receiving personal autobiographical statements—material which might be employed in writing later chapters of the work. 69 Bancroft obtained such dictations from pioneers in the other states and territories; their statements constitute one of the unique features of the present collection.70 Between 1884 and 1888 as many as two hundred and thirty statements were recorded and forwarded to the Bancroft Library at San Francisco, a work accomplished in Utah by Mr. L. Leadbetter and Mr. L. H. Nichols.

T o aid in this sales program, and at the request of H. H. Bancroft, letters of introduction were granted to Leadbetter, and later to Nichols, 71 by the First Presidency of the Latter-day Saints Church, who also wrote a letter in March 1886 to presidents of stakes and bishops commending "the work to your support and °7 Ibid., 761 ff.

68

Caughey, op. cit., ch. 17, "Marketing the Works."

69

So the appeal was made. Few if any, however, were used by Bancroft, and have not been used, to my knowledge, by any historian of Utah.

70

Herbert I. Priestley, "Manuscript Collections in the Bancroft Library," Archives and Libraries (Chicago, 1939), 64-70, was impressed with these documents: "The method of procedure was to send a representative of the Library to visit pioneers and question them regarding their experiences in accordance with an established interrogatory; notes on the conversation were taken in longhand, and when these had been written up as the interrogator thought desirable, they were read back to the person who had given the original dictation and thus verified. Several hundred such volumes were collected and bound." Ibid., 65-66. ?! John Taylor and Geo. Q. Cannon to F . D. Richards, March 4 1886, JTLB.

BANCROFT AND T H E HISTORY OF U T A H

117

patronage." 72 Leadbetter was first on the scene, 73 taking his orders and recording dictations in 1884 and 1885; Nichols did his work in the years following, mainly in 1886 and 1888. T h e former left less than a score of dictations while Nichols acquired over two hundred. Meager in individual contributions as these statements may be, collectively they make up a unique source for demographic and business studies. 74 In the meantime, at San Francisco the work of writing progressed. T h e chief groups of sources utilized were the manuscript collection (original documents, copies of documents and dictations), books and periodicals purchased over a long period of time, books and periodicals on loan from the Church Historian's 72

John Taylor and Geo. Q. Cannon, "To the President of Stakes and Bishops," March 1886, JTLB, point out the importance of the work to the church: "It will, no doubt, find its way into all the chief libraries of the civilized world, and will be a standing monument to the Author's Genius. Utah is to receive special attention: one whole volume will be devoted to this Territory, and the people and Church which have founded and established it. This volume, it is confidently expected, will be authentic and calculated to extend a knowledge of the true condition of our affairs."

The work was also publicly recommended to the young people. Wilford Woodruff, Journal, November 30, 1884.

73

H. B. Hambly for A. L. Bancroft & Co., to John Taylor, December 9, 1884, in letter files, Church Historian's Office.

174

From a study of the dictations it may be learned that by and large the persons interviewed were the children of the first settlers, men who were in their infancy when the Mormon exodus and first settlement in Utah took place.

When met by Leadbetter and Nichols they were successful businessmen, prominent leaders in civic and ecclesiastical affairs. Many are non-Mormons.

Usually, the topic of interest in the dictation is that of changing residence and occupations on the Mormon frontier.

Over fifty communities are represented in the two hundred and thirty dictations. Most of the dictations were taken in 1886, when the greatest number of communities as well as the most populous rural counties were canvassed. Fully half of the 1886 statements came from Utah County, while there were usually less than a dozen from each of the following: Weber, Wasatch, Summit, Millard, San Pete, Sevier and Iron. Acquisitions during 1887 were few: two from Ogden and seven from Salt Lake City. In 1888, however, Nichols secured over seventy dictations, most of which came from Weber and Cache counties, with a small group from Davis and Tooele counties, five from Salt Lake City and one from Utah County. Half the total number of 1888 dictations came from Ogden while Cache Valley yielded a score.

118

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Office 75 and newspapers. 76 T h e list of "Authorities Consulted in the History of Utah," forms a noteworthy bibliography of twenty-seven pages. 77 T h e cooperative method of writing, as elsewhere employed in writing the histories, also produced the Utah volume. Three names, at least', are associated with the authorship of the History of Utah: Alfred Bates, Hubert Howe Bancroft and Edward P. Newkirk. 78 Just what portions were the work of which is impossible to tell at this time.79 75

Sent to San Francisco in 1880, accompanying the Richards. Apparently the church requested the return of these books in 1884 when Bancroft left the city. In reply to the request, E. P. Newkirk, one of the writers, pointed out the heavy reliance on the Millennial Star especially as "the only reliable authority for certain portions of the history yet unfinished," asking to hold it a little longer. E. P. Newkirk to John Taylor, October 11, 1884, in letter files, Church Historian's Office.

76

See in Bancroft Library the "Bancroft Scraps," volume 109 (in two parts) for Utah—scrapbooks of newspaper clippings, extracts from Utah, California, New York, and Boston papers, arranged somewhat chronologically, scanty for the '50s, with more for the next two decades. The scrap collections of Hayes and Hittell may also be studied with profit.

77

History of Utah, 1540-1886, xxi-xlvii. ^Literary Industries, 267 (Alfred Bates), 268-9 (Edward P. Newkirk).

79

Only when and if the full manuscript of the history is available for study and the handwritings represented are fully identified can there be more positive word on the subject of corporate authorship. Handwritings so far identified, together with information from other sources, would indicate that the following had a part in its composition: Bates, Newkirk, Bancroft, and possibly Mrs. Bancroft. Letter, Mrs. Julia H. Macleod, Manuscript Division, Bancroft Library, to me, February 4, 1954.

There have been speculations enough! Caughey, op. cit, ch. 16, attributes the Utah volume to Bancroft (1/3) and Bates (2/3.) agreeing essentially with Morris, op. cit., 351, who takes W . Nemos (a Bancroft writer, Literary Industries, 251-255) as his authority. J. M. [N. J.] Stone, embittered, one-time Bancroft employee, in the San Francisco Wave as quoted in The Daily Tribune (Salt Lake City), February 16, 1893, puts it that between the Mormons and Bancroft "an agreement was made to take a large number of copies, provided Franklin D. Richards was permitted to write the book. He furnished most of it, but the name of H. H. Bancroft appears on the title page." T o which the Tribune editors commented that "it was written by a member of the Mormon Church, though we think not the one named above . . ."! Frances Fuller Victor, another Bancroft writer (Literary Industries, 237-8, 259-261), answered the charges of Stone in the columns of The Daily Tribune, April 14, 1893, and said: "The story of Utah was written by Mr. Alfred Bates, a scholarly and serious minded man . . . . I have no doubt that Mr. Bates wrote of things as he found them. But Mr. Bancroft edited the histories . . . ."

BANCROFT AND T H E HISTORY OF U T A H

119

Bancroft's appeal to the Mormon leaders extended to the final editing of the volume. Wilford Woodruff had been given the opportunity to read and correct portions of the manuscript in the summer of 1884 when the Bancrofts were in Salt Lake.

Through most of the year 1885 Franklin D. Richards, representing the church in the matter, was in correspondence with Bancroft and his staff.80 Proof sheets, "slips," were sent to Richards for study and correction; he in turn passed them on to President Taylor. 81 Some changes were made as a result of Richards' suggestions, 82 although much of the correspondence represents a tone of cooperation and helpfulness in supplying additional information.83 T h e very fact that Bancroft submitted the "slips" to Elder Richards indicated to the Latter-day Saints that "erroneous statements" were to be drawn to the historian's attention; 84 in no sense were the Mormons writing the history and in very few instances were modifications made. T h e usual reaction was expressed by President Taylor: "I am pleased with the tone and manner of 80

Extant correspondence begins March 1st and ends October 14th, 1885.

In March, proofsheets for central portions of the book, chapters 15 to 21, were being studied. si For example, John Taylor to F. D. Richards, March 1, 4, 6, 25, 1885, JTLB; F. D. Richards to H. H. Bancroft (or Bancroft Library) March 7, 27, 28, April 2, July 1, 1885, in Bancroft Library, MS P-F 66; F. D. Richards to John Taylor, Oct. 14, 1885, in letter files, Church Historian's Office.

82 Almost without exception very minor points: correcting date of Brigham Young's appointment as president of the Twelve (John Taylor to F. D. Richards, March 1st, 1885), giving greater notice of Orson Hyde's mission to Jerusalem in 1840 (Richards to Bancroft, March 28, 1885; cf. History of Utah, 773, note 57, with 413, note 39); stating the Mormon position for reasons for the powers of probate courts (Richards to Bancroft, April 2, 1885; cf. History of Utah, 486-488). There may have been others, but the extant correspondence tells only these changes.

83 Richards to Bancroft, March 7 (orgins of names and their significations), March 7 (population and wealth of Utah in 1860, Mountain Meadows Massacre; cf. letter John Taylor to F. D. Richards, March 6 ) , March 27 (Richards mission to Germany 1855, conversion of Karl G. Maeser; did it get noticed?), July 1st (The Old Tabernacle, The Large Tabernacle and The Assembly Hall), [undated:] (more on the Assembly Hall), in Bancroft Library.

84 John Taylor to F. D. Richards, March 25, 1885, JTLB: "If there should anything appear in this History which you think is derogatory to the interest of the Saints, my idea would be that you are the proper person to supervise that . . . and whatever there may [be] that is erroneous in the proof sheets forwarded, I think it would be quite proper for you to notify Mr Bancroft of the facts and request their correction, which I think that gentleman would be ready to make right. If not, there is no use for our reading the proofs."

120

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

the writings of M r Bancroft in his history of Utah so far as we have received them." 85 T h e history was finished in the closing months of 1885, readied for the printer in 1886,S6 and came off the press in October 1889.87 Latter-day Saint church leaders had supplied books and copied manuscript sources and encouraged their friends to aid in any way possible; nevertheless, they had not invaded the domain of the historian, they refrained from exerting influences and had only accepted his offer to correct the manuscript in points of fact which they felt could be well established. Aid had been solicited and gained from Utah Gentiles too, possibly in proportion to their numbers, although printed materials generally available were predominately anti-Mormon and far outweighed Mormon literature. Bancroft himself admitted a sympathy for the Mormons.38 T h e Mormon-furnished sources were undoubtedly a corrective to the prevailing anti-Mormon view. History has a way of buffing off our more extreme attitudes, reducing our prejudices and balancing our perspective. Initial fears made Bancroft believe that "strict impartiality would bring . . . the condemnation of both Mormons and gentiles." And to satisfy himself, he sought to do justice to "all parties and sects . . . according to the evidence.

• • « "89

85

John Taylor to F. D. Richards, March 6, 1885, JTLB, which statement was passed on to Bancroft by Richards on the 7th, letter in Bancroft Library, 86 F . D . Richards to John Taylor, June 25, 1885, in letter file, Church Historian's Office, notes that it is expected that the history would be completed "within another month." Proof sheets were being read as late as October and on page 774 of the History Bancroft notes "At the close of 1885 . . . ." The volume's title notes the ending date of 1886.

87 The volume is dated 1889; reviews appearing in the Ogden Standard, October 30th, in the Journal History.

88 "My sympathies, if any such existed, were with the Mormons, knowing as I did how common it was to grossly misuse and vilify them . . . ."

Literary Industries, 632. Although he also stated "I am not in the least sectarian or partisan—that is, so far as I can judge. . . . In my inmost heart I know of no feeling unduly favoring one side more than the other." Ibid., 636. History of Utah, v-xi. See Willford Woodruff's statement, cited supta, n. 55.

The problem of handling extremely partisan sources was resolved very frequently by placing the Mormon viewpoint in the text and the anti-Mormon rebuttal in the footnotes.

89 Literary Industries,, 631-632.

BANCROFT AND T H E HISTORY OF U T A H

121

Bancroft's expectations were fulfilled in some measure. AntiMormons in Utah condemned the History,90 the Latter-day Saints were pleased with it, 91 while others thought the work to be a good tonic for extremists in either camp. 92 T h e Latter-day Saint leadership was grateful for Bancroft's efforts and the historian reciprocated their kindly expressions. 93 They had given full aid to a recognized historian devoted to scholarly ideals. W h e n before or since had the Latter-day Saints given such cooperation and assistance to anyone investigating and presenting their history? They had presented their story and documents to support it. Bancroft had drawn his own conclusions.

Although Mormon leaders were given the opportunity of correcting the book from their viewpoint, the number of instances of error which it was in the power of the churchmen to rightfully correct, impels the conclusion that the work must not be accepted as in the category of officially accepted or approved works.

Nevertheless, the Latter-day Saints were pleased. Faith in the historian and their history was vindicated. 94 90

Ogden Standard, October 30, 1889, commenting on the attitude of the Salt Lake Tribune. See also, The Daily Tribune, February 16, and April 14, 1893.

91 Deseret Evening News, October 31 and December 27, 1889, in Journal History. Infra, n. 93.

92 Ogden Standard, October 30, 1889.

93 H. H. Bancroft to "Prest Woodruff, Mr Cannon, Mr Richards," October 14, 1889; [I have found no record of the reply to which Bancroft answered:] H. H. Bancroft to "Prest Woodruff, Mr Cannon, Mr Smith," December 18, 1889: "I beg you will accept my heartfelt thanks for your very kind letter of 11th inst. I shall ever treasurer it among my most cherished mementos."

In recognition of Richards* part in producing the History Bancroft made note in the History, 774, that "I am under deep obligations to Mr Richards for his kindness in furnishing much valuable material for this volume that would else have been inaccessible." And in 1884 the historian presented Elder Richards with volumes from The Works, to which the latter replied: "It may seem but emptiness for me to say that I acknowledge with pleasure, gratitude and pride this material recognition of the very humble efforts I have been permitted to make in aid of your grand enterprise; but I assure you that as my children shall familiarize themselves with the contents of the volumes which you are producing their bosoms also, will swell with a pleasure, a pride that they, as well as their father and mother, were permitted to aid the greatest historian of our age in accomplishing so wonderful a task as you have undertaken." F. D. Richards to H. H. Bancroft, November 2, 1884, in Bancroft Library, M S P-F 66.

94 That Bancroft was also businessman, I believe, need not altogether negate his findings, though there are cases where his business acumen overrode his historianship. Caughey, op. cit, ch. 20, "Bitter Harvest." Frances

122

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

III By 1892, with the completion of his historical Works and the Chronicles,05 Hubert Howe Bancroft had achieved his great ambition. His works published, there remained the library of over 60,000 books and about 100,000 pages of manuscripts which he valued at $250,000. 96 W h a t to do with them? Bancroft knew too well the value of the library for Western America and wanted it kept intact. No sooner had the library and its contents been fairly well known than offers were made for its purchase. In April of 1886 the Bancroft Building on Market Street was burned out (the library had been moved in 1881 to Valencia Street, so was saved); Bancroft began to think and talk of selling. Attempts at sale were made in 1886 and again in 1892 but without satisfaction.

Finally in 1898 the project was revived by the University of California. Henry Morse Stephens, brilliant popular lecturer in European history and leading figure in the drive, made an arrangement with Bancroft whereby the University would pay $250,000 if he would donate $100,000 to the University. The Regents demanded to know whether or not the collection was worth that price; after all, J. C. Rowell, University Librarian, although admittedly unqualified to judge, had estimated the collection's value at $ 116,000. Before the Regents would agree, a competent judge must evaluate the collection. Reuben Gold Thwaites, superintendent of the Wisconsin Historical Library and distinguished editor of historical sources, was chosen. 97 After close examination Thwaites estimated the value at $315,000! T h e deal was on!

T h e agreement between Bancroft and Henry Morse Stephens was

Fuller Victor letters to Matthew P. Deady, June 18, 1883, October 29, 1886, November 3, 1886, June 12, 1888, July 19, 1888, December 24, 1888, July 9, 1889, in Oregon Historical Society. There is no doubt that Bancroft had one eye on writing a good history and the other on the market for that history.

What he did openly in those days is today done "in secret."

95 Chronicles of the Builders of the Commonwealth: Historical Charactet Study (7 vols, and index, San Francisco, 1891-1892).

96 Caughey, op. cit, ch. 21, "Time His Ally" tells the story of the sale of the collection. Neal Harlow, "The Bancroft Library: An Administrative Study," a seminar paper, 1944, unpublished typescript in Bancroft Library.

97 Edited: Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents (73 vols., 1896-1901), Original Journals of the Lewis and Clark Expedition (8 vols., 1904-05), Early Western Travels (32 vols., 1904-07), and wrote many histories.

BANCROFT AND T H E HISTORY OF U T A H

123

effected and the transfer made on the 25th of November, 1905.

In May, 1906, the library was moved to the Berkeley campus across the bay. 98 In the years since 1906 the names of distinguished historians have been associated with the administration of the Bancroft Library—Henry Morse Stephens, Frederick J. Teggart, Herbert Eugene Bolton, Herbert I. Priestley, Charles E. Chapman and George P. Hammond. T h e University's policy has been to commit the Bancroft Library to "historians, specialists in research and in the training of researchers in the field of western America, rather than to experts in library method." 99 At the Berkeley campus, the collection was first placed on the top floor of the then new California Hall. In 1911 it was moved to the first floor of the new University Library, across from the Morrison Room, where it remained until 1922 when it was relocated on the east side of the fourth floor of the Library.

In 1950 the Bancroft Library settled into more adequate, colorfully modern quarters in the new Annex to the Library. 100 The researcher in Utah history at Bancroft Library finds himself surrounded by a world of books, manuscripts, newspapers, maps, and, equally important, an eager group of scholars and a most cooperative and excellently equipped library staff. The adjacent University of California Library is an indispensable complement to Bancroft holdings.

Since the time when Hubert Howe Bancroft transferred the collections to the University of California, the Utah collection has been augmented by significant additions, by gift of Hugh F. O'Neil, by purchases from the Herbert S. Auerbach collection and by individual gifts and purchases. 11 0 1 98

Benjamin Ide Wheeler, University President, foresaw the significance of the acquisition for the University: "The purchase of the Bancroft Library marks a great day in the history of the University . . . it means the inevitable establishment at Berkeley of the center for future research in the history of Western America; it means the creation of a school of historical study at the University of California; it means the emergence of the real University of study and research out of the midst of the Colleges of elementary teaching and training." University [of California] Chronicle, VIII (Dec. 1905), 187, as quoted by Neal Harlow, op. cit, 9.

99 Caughey, op. cit, 405-406.

100 Ibid., ch. 24, "Epilogue: The Bancroft Library."

101 Consult my forthcoming "Guide to the Manuscripts in the Bancroft Library Relating to the History of Utah."

*24

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Besides a rather extensive collection of rare books dealing with early Mormon history as well as Utah territorial days, there are on the open Utah shelves the standard histories of Utah, the biographical works, historical quarterlies, some of the Journal of Discourses, a fairly good collection of Utah public documents, a file of the Millennial Star and the Improvement Era as well as The Saints' Herald. All in all there are about 108 feet of bound books and pamphlets with about three feet of unbound, boxed pamphlets.

In the newspaper collection, incomplete files may be found covering Corinne (1869-1875), Ogden (1872-1880), and Salt Lake City: The Deseret Evening News (1868-1873), The Deseret News Weekly (1861-1881), the Herald (1870-1873), the Telegram (1871-1900), and the Vedette (1865-1867), to name more important ones. A few isolated issues touch upon several small communities for the 1880's especially. 102 Hubert Howe Bancroft felt that if he were successful in his historical writing, his work would be such that all future historians would have to build upon it. Historians today do rely on Bancroft's Works. Time has proved their worth. But historians may forever build, reinterpret and write anew from the very foundation of his histories—the manuscripts collected, preserved and made available in the Bancroft Library.

102 Winifred Gregory, ed., American Newspapers, 1821-1936: a union list of files available in the United States and Canada (New York, 1937).

WILLIAM KITTSON'S JOURNAL COVERING PETER SKENE OGDEN'S 1824-1825 SNAKE COUNTRY EXPEDITION EDITED BY DAVID E. M I L L E R *

INTRODUCTION

F

a century details of Peter Skene Ogden's 182425 expedition that first brought him into Utah were shrouded in mystery because no adequate record of that trip was available.

Ogden's journals of that expedition were "lost." Snatches of information could be gleaned here and there from incidental references to the presence of Ogden and his Hudson's Bay Company trappers in northern Utah during the spring of 1825, all showing definitely that he was there. But just where was he?

At what point did he enter Utah, and when? W h a t route did he follow? How far south did his journey take him? W h a t was the nature of his encounter with American trappers? W h e r e did that encounter occur? Did he reach Great Salt Lake? Since, for want of definite information, none of these questions could be accurately answered, numerous stories and legends concerning Ogden's activities and achievement have grown up during the past century.

OR MORE THAN

Those of us who had studied Utah and Western history, well aware of the importance of Hudson's Bay Company activity in our region, anxiously awaited the time when the lost journals would be located. W e hoped that therein we would find the answers to our questions. It was, therefore, with a great deal of joy that we learned of the discovery and publication of the Ogden journals by the Hudson's Bay Record Society in 1950.1 * Dr. Miller is on the staff of the department of history at the University of Utah. He is a specialist in Utah and western United States history. A small grant from the University of Utah Research Fund helped defray costs of the field work in connection with this article.

1 E. E. Rich, ed., Perer Skene Ogden's Snake Country Journals, 1824-25 and 1825-26 (The Publications of the Hudson's Bay Record Society, XIII [London, 1950]). As soon as I had a chance to examine the published journals I realized that adequate field work had not been done in preparing them for publication—especially in the Utah area. (This statement should not be construed as a criticism of the editors who prepared the journals. I realize that

126

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

It does not always happen that long-lost and greatly-sought documents measure up to the hopes and anticipations of those who desire to see them, but this was not the case with the Ogden journals. W e were all very happy to find not one but two records of the British penetration into our state. Both Peter Skene Ogden and his chief clerk, William Kittson, kept daily journals of this important fur brigade. Both journals are important historical documents, for they constitute the earliest written descriptions of the area traversed—Cache, Ogden, and Weber valleys—and the daily operations of a large company of trappers plying their trade in the streams of the region. Both contain the information long sought by historians, and a great deal more than was expected. Both journals should be read in conjunction, for each makes contributions that the other omits.

They are to northern Utah what Escalante's journal is to central and southern Utah—the earliest written account by eyewitnesses.

As chief clerk of the Ogden expedition, William Kittson had the job of keeping the records for Hudson's Bay Company.

He had to keep the accounts of individual trappers, and, since trappers obtained equipment from the company in the form of loans to be repaid in beaver pelts taken during the season, his job was very important. His account shows intimacy with the men that Ogden's record lacks.

Kittson's journal makes several important contributions omitted by Ogden's account. One of the most significant of these is in the field of geography. H e not only kept a daily journal but also prepared a remarkably accurate map of the region traversed showing rivers, lakes and mountain ranges. O n this map he marked the actual route and camp sites of the Ogden company.2 they were working under war conditions that seriously curtailed travel for such activities and that the time allotted them was inadequate.) Believing that the value of the journals would be greatly increased by more thorough field work and editing, the Utah Historical Society sought permission from the Hudson's Bay Record Society to republish those parts of the journals dealing with Ogden's penetration into Utah. This request was graciously granted, and I was given the task of preparing the journals for publication in the Utah Historical Quarterly, Ogden s journal appearing in the April, 1952 issue.

2 A copy of Kittson's map was published in connection with the Ogden journal. See David E. Miller, "Peter Skene Ogden's Journal of His Expedition to Utah, 1825," Utah Historical Quarterly, X X (April, 1952), 165. Unfortunately, however, too much "art work" was done on it in preparing the cut

W I L L I A M KITTSON'S JOURNAL

127

W h e n we were doing field work in connection with the editing of the Ogden journals we found Kittson's map so accurate and complete that we experienced little difficulty in tracing the route and pinpointing most of the camp sites. 3 This map is the earliest one made as a result of actual field work in the area. Earlier maps were a result of secondhand information and imagination.

It is the first map to show Bear, Ogden, and W e b e r rivers (with major tributaries of the first t w o ) , and Cache and Ogden valleys with, surrounding mountains. It shows Bear River and Weber River (after its junction with Ogden River) flowing into Great Salt Lake; the lake is labeled "Large Bear Lake." Needless to say, this is the earliest map to show the lake after it had actually been seen by white men. Although neither Ogden nor Kittson personally descended the streams far enough to see the lake that season, their men must have covered the area rather completely to have supplied sufficient information for Kittson's map.

Kittson's journal references to Great Salt Lake are quite significant, especially the account of the first sighting of it by Charles McKay on M a y 12, from a mountain peak. From McKay, Kittson obtained material for the earliest written description of the lake by an eyewitness. On May 17. Kittson recorded the fact that Ogden River (called New River by the Ogden party) flowed out of Ogden Valley into the lake. Five days later he reported that W e b e r River also discharged its waters into the same lake. Certainly Ogden knew as much about the sighting of Great Salt Lake by his own men as Kittson did, but his journal is silent on the subject except for one entry, May 22. O n that day Ogden recorded that two of his men reported having seen a large lake the size of Lake Winnipeg into which Bear and W e b e r rivers flowed.

Kittson's descriptions of other geographic features—for example his description of Ogden Valley—also often surpass Ogden's account. for the press. The result was that the southernmost penetration of the Ogden expedition and the camp site on Weber River were omitted. This was a serious error. As then published the map indicated that Huntsville was the southernmost point of the Ogden trek. The map was, therefore, out of harmony with die facts, the original journals, and the original map. In republishing the map as part of Kittson's journal, proper correction has been made.

3 Dr. C. G. Crampton, Jesse Jameson and I did this field work in November, 1951.

128

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Kittson's journal also contains new and important information concerning the activities of Jedediah S. Smith and his six American companions, long known to have been with the Ogden party when the British company reached Bear River. By comparing the two journals, other Kittson contributions will be found, some of which are pointed out in footnotes on the following pages.

As was the case with the Ogden journal in April 1952, we are reproducing here only that part of the Kittson record that covered Ogden's penetration into and his "retreat" out of Utah during the spring of 1825. T h e Ogden expedition had left Flathead Post December 20, 1824, had trapped the upper waters of some of the tributaries of the Missouri River, some tributaries of Salmon River and eventually on April 6, reached Snake River in the vicinity of Blackfoot, Idaho. After trapping up Blackfoot River some distance, the brigade turned south to the upper waters of Portneuf River in the northwest corner of Caribou County; thence in a southeasterly direction toward the big bend of Bear River where they arrived in the vicinity of Alexander, Idaho, April 21, 1825. W e begin the Kittson journal with his entry of that date.

KITTSON

JOURNAL4

April 2 6 - M a y 31, 1825 Tuesday 26th.—Resumed our march early through a fine country and after making about 8 miles we fell on a large river which the Deceased Michel Bourdon 5 named Bear river from the great number of those animals on its borders. It comes from the east and runs due South for some distance. Followed it for about two miles and Encamped on its borders, which is lined with poplar and Pine. The water of it is white and thick. Some 4

For biographical material concerning William Kittson see Ogden's Snake Country Journals, Introduction. The Utah State Historical Society wishes to express sincere appreciation to the Hudson's Bay Record Society for granting permission to republish this portion of Kittson's journal and map. The journal is reproduced exactly as it appeared in the above-named publication—no attempt has been made to correct spelling or other punctuation.

5 For information concerning Michel Bourdon see Miller, op. cit., I66n.

A Section of William Kittson's Map of the 1824-25 Journey to the Snake Country

130

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

signs of our men ahead; and the Americans 6 have gone upwards and we are to follow it downward in order to find where it runs to. Course S. E. 10 miles S. 2. Fair weather.

Wednesday 27.—This morning we crossed the river a little above our encampment 7 and as the river took a bend to the S. W . we therefore cut a neck of land, made a South course. On our way we met with four trappers, three of whom had been absent since we left Pienoir river. 8 W e continued our journey for about 9 miles, crossed Bear River and encamped on its borders. 9 Two more of the absent men have joined us. T h e beaver got this day amount to 133 and 1 otter. W e have now completed our first thousand. Came through a fine levil country and we are encamped in a beautiful green plain. Fair weather.

Thursday 28th.—Changed our encampment for about Y2 a mile for the purpose of feeding our poor horses. More of the freemen are ahead and no news of their stopping for us. It is also thought that eight trappers are behind hunting on Portneufs river. T h e bear river takes here a S. E. course for J/£ a mile.

20 Beaver to day. Very warm weather.

10

Friday 29th.—Did not raise camp, resting the horses. No news from those behind, they left us on the 23rd Instant. More of the trappers left us to go ahead being vexed at the others 6 The Americans referred to here were Jedediah S. Smith and six companions who had shadowed the Ogden camp much of the time since December 29, 1824.

The fact that the Americans headed upstream while Ogden and his party turned downstream is of significance in view of the fact that it virtually excludes Smith from any claim he may have (or numerous writers have claimed for him) to the honor of having discovered Great Salt Lake. Several men saw it before he could have arrived at its shores.

7 Kittson's accurate description of the geographical features helps materially in locating the actual camp sites. This crossing is just about two miles south of Alexander, Idaho. It is the only place immediately below the great bend of Bear River where the stream could be reached and forded because of the high precipitous banks of lava rock.

8 Ogden usually had trappers out in front scouting and trapping; a few were sometimes left behind to finish working a stream.

9 Ogden's entry for his day gives the distance as 18 miles, which is about twice the actual distance. However, Kittson was not always more accurate than his superior officer, as will be seen in later journal entries The route this day was southerly via Grace and Miter, Idaho. The river was probably crossed at Burton s Ford and camp established in a flat meadow on the west bank just a few miles below the Grace power plant io Ogden says one mile.

W I L L I A M KITTSON'S JOURNAL

131

not waiting us. Some Black Feet dogs seen near the camp loaded.11 Strick watch on the horses. 16 Beavers to day. Fine weather.

Saturday 30th.—Raised camp, came through a plain along the river for about 3 miles, and as the main river took a S. E. course through cut rocks, we had to take a S. by W . route passing over a neck of land full of hills and ravines, for 3 more miles we fell on a small fork coming from S. W . here we put up. 12 76 Beavers brought in. Some good signs of beaver on this small river. Course this day S. E. 3 & S. by W . 3. It rained in the evening.

Sunday 1st May.—Commenced our journey this morning by ascending a steep hill, then descended along the borders of a rivulet, crossed several others and encamped on account of rain on one of the many small streams we had crossed. 13 S. Course 4 miles. Paul, Laurent and Beauchamp are still ahead. 40 Beavers to day, Monday 2nd.—Raised camp and made the following courses before we came to Bear river vizt. S. 2, S. W . 6 and S. 29 miles,14 crossed the river and encamped a little below the crossing Place. 15 The Country we came this day was barren as usual, but very uneven. Buffaloe and Antilope seen, none killed. T h e river is well furnished in W i l d Fowls, such as Geese, Ducks and Pelicans, trout of a small kind is also found here. 16 74 Beaver and a Pelican from the traps. Laurent and Beauchamp joined us this evening. Fine weather.

11

The "Black Feet" were considered unfriendly, to say the least. Any indication of their presence resulted in extreme caution and heavy guards.

12 The route this day was down the west side of Bear River, through the present community of Thatcher. Just below the Thatcher school, Bear River has cut a narrow gorge through a lava bed, making it impossible to continue down the bank of the stream. Kittson's description of this is very accurate; his recorded distances are about right. Ogden's route was probably not far from the present highway. Camp was made that night on Cottonwood Creek, probably about a mile above its mouth.

13 Climbing out of Cottonwood Creek the party reached the headwaters of one of the tributaries of Battle Creek and camped after a short day's march.

14 Ogden gives the distance as 10 miles, which is more nearly correct.

15 The crossing was probably made not far from the present bridge on U.S. Highway 91 northwest of Preston. See Miller, op. cit., 169n.

116 The mention of the numerous species of wild life in the region is of special interest. Ogden also mentions "crickets by millions."

132

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERY

Tuesday 3rd.—Raised camp and took an eastern course leaving the river on our right. More Black Feet seen. Encamped on a small river well lined with willows, after making about 10 miles East. This stream is large and comes from the N . E . direction and steering a S. W . course to Bear river. 17 Grey left behind making a skin Canoe, in which he is to come down the Main Branche. In the afternoon 7 Snake Indians paid us a visit, they were very shy at first but soon got acquainted with us. They were well mounted and wore their war garments. They said that 25 Americans had wintered on this river last winter and had made many skins but left them en Cache in the Mountains. 18 Fair weather.

Wednesday 4th.—Last night we received 13 Beaver from the Traps. On account of bad weather this day we did not raise camp. Depot had a narrow escape from a Grizzly Bear, attacking him while setting his traps, he saved his life by diving into the river. W e had rain, snow and hail during the day.

7 Beavers from the Traps.

Thursday 5th.—Raised camp and steered a S. W . Course to the Main River. On our road several bulls and calves were killed.19 The eight men that were absent since the 23rd Ulto. came up to us as we were encamping. T h e y report that for 4 days trapping on Portneufs river they had made 172 Beavers and Otters, a sign that many skins are still behind us. 17 Beaver 17

This day the party crossed the level country through Preston and Whitney to the Cub River which they probably reached just a short distance above the present location of Franklin.

18 This is one of the most significant entries in the Kittson and Ogden journals for it definitely locates (for the first time) the camp of John Weber's party of Rocky Mountain trappers known to have been in the region that winter. (By guesswork the location has been placed in various spots in Cache Valley.) It was probably from this American camp near Franklin, Idaho, that Jim Bridger made his famous "bull boat voyage" down Bear River to discover Great Salt Lake—either in the fall of 1824 or during the following winter.

The use of the term "en Cache" also is significant. This is the earliest recorded use of this term in this region, as far as I am aware.

19 The presence of large numbers of buffalo and elk from time to time is very interesting, especially to those interested in the biology of the Great Basin. Ogden makes mention of large numbers of seagulls in this same vicinity (the earliest mention of gulls in Utah), and speculates that there must be a large lake not too far away.

The company probably crossed the present Utah-Idaho line, entering Utah this day. See Miller, op. cit, 17In.

W I L L I A M KITTSON'S JOURNAL

133

in camp total 189. W e a t h e r cloudy most part of the day. Made only 4 miles this days journey.

Friday 6th.—Remained in camp. Payette, Paul and Annance have come up from ahead, left their beaver en Cache. 41 Beaver to day.20 weather Bad. Saturday 7th.—Raised camp towards the river of the 4th Instant a N . E. course from Bear river. 21 Crossed the American Branche and then took a Southern course for a mile put up on its borders which here makes a bend of N and S. Made about 5 miles. T o day 31 Beaver.

Sunday 8th.—Began our march over a levil plain, Course South for 6 miles crossed a small river coming from an eastern direction and running west. Put up on its borders. 22 T h e snakes numbering 4 Lodges came up and pitched near us. 23 Iroquois as usual commenced trade and bought a horse at an enormous price. Fair weather. 22 Beavers brought in.

Monday 9th.—Resumed our journey over a levil country came to a fork after making about 9 miles on which we encamped. This fork is one that Michel Bourdon called Little Bear and it has three others falling into it before it enters the Bear River main Branch. The one here runs east and west. 24 Course today S-. T h e Cache of Payette Paul and Annance produced 110 Beaver, and 9 from the Camp traps Total 119.

Weather Cloudy with rain and hail.

20

These men had been as far south as Logan River. Their cache yielded 110 skins a few days later.

21 Information from the trappers who had come in from the south evidently induced the leaders of the expedition to leave Bear River and skirt the foothills along the base of the Wasatch, striking for the cache mentioned above. Kittson calls Cub River, the "American Branche" because the Americans had wintered on it the previous winter.

22 This would be at the present location of Smithfield. Kittson's map indicates that camp was established on the south side of the stream.

23 Ogden says that these Snakes joined the British brigade. Four lodges would be about 20 persons.

24 This day's journey brought the brigade to Logan River which Kittson calls "Little Bear." Camp was pitched on the north bank. As the journals point out, three forks (present-day Logan River, Blacksmith's Fork and Little Bear River) all join together before entering the main branch—Bear River.

It is very interesting to note and contemplate the statement that Michel Bourdon had evidently been that far south several years before—in 1819. As far as I know, this is the first indication that British trappers had penetrated that far south prior to the Ogden expedition.

134

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Tuesday 1 0 t h . - R e m a i n e d in camp in order to visit this fork, but our exspectation in finding beaver failed. 25 Beaver to day.

Wednesday 1 1 t h . — W e raised camp and took a S. E. course after crossing the fork we were upon, made about 5 miles and fell on another falling into the one we left. This fork is called Bourdon or middle Fork, 25 we put up on its borders, great signs of Beavers, but the Americans have trapped on it. 70 Beaver to day. T h e weather cloudy with a little rain.

Thursday 12th.—Remained in camp. McKay went on a high Mountain where he had a view of the Country round us.

A large lake into which Bear River falls in, is not above 12 miles from this and bearing about S. W . from this spot. 26 48 Beavers brought in.

Friday 13th.—After crossing the middle Fork we took a S. W . course across the country, made about 6 miles and came to the South Fork which appears larger than the other two.27 This fork enters the middle one, and the three join into one before they enter the Main Bear river. Near here the South Fork devides into three distinct branches, taking or coming from different courses, one N . E. the second S. and the third or right hand fork S. W . they are small and have been well furnished in beaver, but the Americans got the best of them. W h i t e Maple and Oak are to be found here. 28 T h e river or Fork is lined with 25

This is Blacksmith's Fork. They camped in the flat meadowland on the north side of the stream, probably a half mile or more below the canyon mouth.

26 This is the most significant entry in this portion of Kittson's journal, for it is the earliest known eyewitness, written account of the discovery of Great Salt Lake. Charles McKay had been sent by Ogden to examine the upper waters of the stream (Blacksmith's Fork) to determine the extent of beaver to be taken there. While on this reconnaissance he had obviously ascended one of the high mountain peaks to the east from which point he could see over the mountain range between Hyrum and Brigham City and get a distant view of Great Salt Lake. It is rather remarkable that Ogden's journal contains no mention of McKay's important discovery. It should be remembered, of course, that Bridger (and probably others) had seen the lake before this time. But this is the earliest written record of such discovery.

27 Raising camp on the morning of Friday 13, the party passed through what is now Hyrum, reached the Little Bear River and ascended it to a point just south of Paradise. Ogden indicates that some of his men crossed the divide into Ogden Valley on this day.

28 The mention of white maple and oak is of particular interest to botanists in their study of the migration of plants.

W I L L I A M KITTSON'S JOURNAL

135

poplar and aspin. 79 Beaver, meat of Buffaloe and Elk brought into camp.29 Completed our second thousand. 30 Saturday 14th.—Remained in Camp. Several trappers gone ahead and three are still behind us. 31 Beaver. Fair weather.

Sunday 15th.—Resumed our march, made 1 mile east and 4 miles South on the small right hand Fork on which we encamped.

Soon after Annance cast up from ahead with the favourable news of plenty beaver. Several of the Trappers have gone there. 31 16 Beaver to day. It thundered and rained.

Monday 16th.—Raised camp early and took a South course over a rugged road, continuing on the right hand until its source then crossed over a high hill and fell on a river coming from the N. W . and running S. E. for some distance. Made about 7 miles South and 2 S. E. along the borders of new river and put up. W e are now in a hole as I may say; as the place is surrounded by lofty mountains and hills. No signs of Americans having been here and the beaver are numerous. This place Mr. Ogden named new hole and the river bears the same name. 32 It is lined with poplar and willows and about 6 yards in breadth.

52 Beavers brought into camp. Fine weather.

Tuesday 17th.—Raised camp and proceeded on a course leaving the new river on our right crossed over a branche and came to the edge of another, then put up. 33 hole is but small not being above 50 miles in circumference, 29

S. E. small This of an

Buffalo and elk were evidently plentiful in the south end of Cache Valley, but neither Kittson nor Ogden makes mention of them in Ogden Valley or on Weber River.

30 This meant that 1,000 beaver had been taken since April 27.

31 The route this day took the company upstream toward the present town of Avon from which point they followed the right-hand fork toward the divide that separates Cache and Ogden valleys.

32 Continuing up the small stream, the company crossed the divide and descended into Ogden Valley, striking the north fork of Ogden River a short distance north of Liberty.

New Hole and New River were the names Ogden gave the valley and stream that now bear his name. This is Ogden's Hole, not present-day Ogden City or North Ogden, but Ogden Valley—the Liberty, Eden, Huntsville area.

33 This day had brought the trappers past the present location of Eden to the north bank of Middle Fork where camp was established.

Kittson's descriptions of Ogden Valley are the earliest known. Ogden's journal does not contain such descriptions.

136

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERY

oblong shape, through the middle of which runs N e w River coming from the N . W . and taking a S. W . course near this place.

It falls into the lake already mentioned. 34 M a d e about 9 miles.

244 Beaver from the traps.

Wednesday 18th and Thursday 19th.—Remained in camp.

Traps sett last night produced this morning 109 Beaver. It rained last evening but fair and warm all day. 19th we got 68 beaver.

Friday 20th.—Raised camp and made about 2 miles S. E. course along the new hole, came to another small fork and put up. This fork comes from the N . E. and running westerly to new river into which it enters. 35 67 Beavers to day. Fair weather.

Saturday 21st.—Remained in Camp. Several men have left us with the intention of sleeping out. 36 23 Beaver to day. The men gone are 17 in number.

Sunday 22nd.—As we were raising camp two Deserters of the year 21 bravely paid us a visit.37 One of them promised to keep with us, but the other, refused, yet said he would pay his debt. Raised camp and left the new hole by taking a South course over a rugged hill and vallies and after making about 4 miles we fell on a small branch running N . and S. entering another, at 2 miles distance where we saw it, of a larger size and coming from the eastward, at the joining point of the two 34

Since neither Ogden nor Kittson claim to have seen the lake, and it is quite evident that neither of them did, it is obvious that they obtained all their information from their trappers. It is likely that some of the British trappers followed Bear River, and almost certainly Ogden River, and later Weber River through the mountains to points from which they could see Great Salt Lake. The details on Kittson's map are too accurate to have been a result of guesswork. Ogden makes no mention of the lake in his entry for the day.

35 This camp was on the north bank of South Fork just south of the present location of Huntsville.

36 These men had crossed the divide to Weber River. Ogden's camp would soon follow.

37 Ogden indicates that some of his own trappers brought these men into camp, no doubt having encountered them on Weber River. They were part of the Etienne Provost brigade. See Ogden's journal entry for this day in Miller, op. cit., 179, and Ogden's Snake Country Journals, xlvi.

W I L L I A M KITTSON'S JOURNAL

137

Branches, (where we encamped) 3 8 now in one they take a South course for about ]/2 a mile, then S. W . disappearing from our view through the mountains and falling into the Large Bear Lake already mentioned. 39 Soon after we had put up the tents the two Deserters left us for theirs, and said they would return to our camp tomorrow. Here we are situated on the borders of the Utas lands, indians belonging to the Spaniards. They are, as we are told mostly all Christians, and three of them whom our men saw, bore the Cross to their necks made of Brass and Silver.40 Made about 6 miles South. 22 Beaver to day. 15 men are still absent. Fair and warm weather.

Monday 23rd.—Remained in camp in order to wait our men. In the Afternoon Jack McLoed and Lazard the two Deserters came up to us with their camp consisting of besides them, 3 Canadians, a Russian, and an old Spaniard. This party under the Command of one Provost. 41 Soon after this our absent men (excepting five), cast up bringing with them a Strong party of Americans bearing Flags and under different heads. One of them (Gardner) proclaimed in the camp the freedom of the country they were on, being as he said American Territories, and that whomsoever wished to go with him they were welcome.

No man would dare opposed the measures they would take, he and his party were ready to stand by, any that wished to Desert Mr. Ogden, Free or Engaged men were the same on this land of Liberty, and night coming on, no more was said.42 Strick watch set for the night. Fair weather.

38

The route was south from the present location of Huntsville, over the divide to Weber River—just west of the present location of Mountain Green.

39 Ogden's journal mentions the lake for the first and last time in the entry for this day, stating that two of his trappers had brought news of it.

Neither he nor Kittson could have seen it from any point along their route.

See Miller, op. cit, 180.

40 This certainly indicates a rather close contact between the Spanish and Indians in this region. Further research may eventually produce information concerning extensive Spanish penetration into the area.

41 Etienne Provost had evidently wintered on lower Weber River. The references to him and his operations are very interesting in view of the fact that so little documentary material concerning him is available. See Miller, op. cit, 179n.

42 Kittson's account of this encounter agrees substantially with that given

by Ogden. By actually dating, locating and giving details of the incident the journals do valuable service for Western history. Johnson Gardner was the

138

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Tuesday 23rd. [sic].—This morning Gardner paid a visit to our tent and had a long conversation with Mr. Ogden. The purport of which was as follows, knowing well how our party stood, he boldly asked Mr. Ogden, why he came on these Lands in order as he said to steal our money, by taking the Beaver and that if he Mr. O. knew what was good for himself and party he would return home. Mr. Ogden answered that as to the Country alluded to, he knew full well that it was still a disputed point between the two Governments and as he had received no orders from his Government to leave it, he was determined on making his best through it.43 here Gardner was called out.

Soon after Old Pierre Tevanitagon entered with two iroquois both Deserters of the year 21) he first began to state that the debts of these two villains were settled and paid to the Company by the remaining 11 Iroquois who kept true to the Concern. On his presenting notes made by himself, I interfere [d] pointed out the errors in the notes and they left us fully awared of Pierre's mistake. Mr. Ogden seing Gardner going to an Iroquois Tent (John Grey) he followed, and learnt that mostly all the Freemen whites and all the Iroquois were going to leave him. I not being present cannot tell what conversation was held in the tent, however soon after percieved several tents coming down and Mr. Ogden busily employed in getting skins belonging to others who were absent. I immediately went to his assistance. 44 A scuffle leader of the Americans—not Jedediah Smith as has sometimes been claimed.

Dale Morgan, in his remarkable book, Jedediah Smith and the Opening of the West (Indianapolis, 1953), 148, seems to have uncovered the answer and given proper perspective to the Ogden-Smith relationship. Ogden's journal entry covering this incident should be read in conjunction with Kittson's.

Kittson's map significantly names this camp on the Weber "Deserter Point."

43 By the Convention of 1818 the United States and Great Britain agreed to jointly occupy the Oregon Country. But the region was ill defined, being merely the area west of the continental divide. N o southern limit to it had been indicated. However, by the Adams-Onis Treaty of 1819 (between the United States and Spain), the United States had given up any claim she had to that part of the region lying south of the 42nd parallel (the present UtahIdaho line). Therefore, this controversy occurred in the area still claimed by Great Britain but definitely not claimed by the United States. It would seem that neither Ogden nor Kittson was aware of the Adams-Onis Treaty; possibly neither realized how far south they were.

44 On June 19, from a secure position on upper Henry's Fork, Ogden opened these packs and counted the pelts, 453 retrieved. He regretted that the deserters "carried off nearly double that Number"—possibly 800. Ogden's Snake Country Journals, 61, 62. Ogden's greatest loss was in man power and prestige.

W I L L I A M KITTSON'S JOURNAL

139

took place between Old Pierre and Mr. Ogden regarding the horses lent by that Gentleman to the old villain, who was supported by all the Americans and 13 of our scamps of Freemen.

Mr. Ogden had me, McKay Quintal and Roy to his aid, few as we were we succeeded in getting one and the payement of the other. Soon after they left the camp together with the most part of their hunts leaveing heavy debts behind them. Three of them however paid up their debts. T h e following names are those that left us this day vizt.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12

Alexander Carson Paid up his debt Charles Duford not pd.

Martin Miaquin Pierre Tevanitagon Jaques Osteaceroko Ignace Deohdiouwassere Ignace Hatchiorauquasha or Grey) Laurent Karahouton not pd.

Baptise Sawenrego Lazard Kayenquaretcha Joseph Perreault Louis Kanota

In the evening hearing that Carson had taken Annance's horse, McKay was sent to bring it back, he returned soon with the animal. The above man says that he was ill treated by Master Grey who wanted to fire at him, but on McKay's turning to face him he soon got quiet. More of the party are said to be preparing to leave us tomorrow. Every thing put into order of defence as we hear that the Americans and Iroquois are coming tomorrow to pillage us. Double watch set for the night. Orders to move back in the morning. Fair weather.

Wednesday 25th.—Early this morning on raising Mr. Montour, Antoine Clement, Annance, Prudhomme and Sansf aeon began the same story of yesterday. Gardner with his gang of villains soon came to assist and debauch others to separate from us.

Montour asked me for his account. I showed him the ammount of Debt due by him to the Company, he then said to Mr. Ogden, I have about ÂŁ289 in the Companys hands for which they seem not to give me Interest, let them now keep it altogether for my

140

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERY

Debt and that of Prudhomme's. It was of no use in us to argue or point out their foolishness, go they must. Sansfacon being rather too slow in his determination, I told him to make haste as we wished to go, he then said I follow the Americans. On seing Mr. Ogden laying hold of the beaver, I order'd Sansfacon to call out that the beaver and horse belonged to the Company.

Which he did, and we got them. Gardner immediately turns to me saying Sir I think you speak too bravely you better take care or I will soon settle your business, well says I you seem to look for Blood do your worse and make it a point of dispute between our two Governments, 45 One thing I have to say is, that you had better begin the threats you so often make use of in order that we may know the worse of this shameful business.

W e are now ready to start though our party is now small still I have a hope of its reaching the Point of Destination without danger, although we were again to loose men. Mr. Ogden called to me and we therefore separated without more ado leaving them at our camp and we retracing back our steps to Main Snake River.

I kept behind all day through Mr. Ogdens orders, fearing that more would leave us on the road. Encamped at our place of the 16th Instant. 46 Our party is now reduced to the number of 22 Freemen, 11 Engages and 6 Boys besides Mr. Ogden and I. Total 41. 47 Fair weather.

Thursday 26th.—Late last night Fras. Sasanare and Ant. Crevaise (two of the five that were absent) arrived. They reported that they had seen a different band of Americans who pillaged them of their traps and furs and would have kept them prisoners if they had not made their escape during the night. All 45

This would indicate rather conclusively that Kittson believed the conflict to be taking place within the jointly occupied territory. The British government later refused to take action in the case because the location of the incident was in doubt, this doubt being caused by the heading of Ogden's July 10, 1825 letter to the company complaining of his treatment. The letter was written from the upper waters of the Missouri. See letter dated September 20, 1826, entitled, "Governor & Committee to John McLoughlin," Oregon Historical Quarterly, X X X V (June, 1934), 118, 119.

46 This would be in Ogden Valley near Liberty. Ogden says they returned to the camp site of the 19th, near Eden. The discrepancy is of no real importance.

47 Of course this compilation does not include the women and children.

Both journals are silent concerning the number of women who went with their deserting husbands; some left their families with the British.

W I L L I A M KITTSON'S JOURNAL

well told but I thought it lies. behind watching the movements lurked in the rear of the party. encampt. of the 14th Instant. 48 the night. Fine weather.

141

Raised camp and I kept all day of several suspicious fellows who In the evening we put up at our 5 Beaver to day. Traps set for

Friday 27th.—Resumed our march in the usual manner I and McKay keeping watch behind. Encamped in the evening at the same place of the 9th Instant. 49 1 Beaver to day.

Saturday 28th.—Continued our march early this morning.

On our way three more villains were looking out for an opportunity to desert with their furs but were too well watched. All reached the encampment of the 2nd Instant. 50 Here on arrival rafts were made of bulrushes for crossing the Property over Bear river. Strick orders given to the watch this night. Rained.

Sunday 29th.—This morning T w o of the Canadian Freemen gave up their furs, Traps and a couple horses and said to Mr. Ogden they would go back to join the rest of the villains that left us, and as it was in vain for us to stop them, they seperated, One of them however was mortified at his Son not going with him. This man is Theery Goddin 51 and the other J. Bte. Gervais. the latter paid up his debt and the former has still a balance against him. After crossing bear river we took a N . W . course leaving the above river and making towards the Snake waters.

Made about 18 miles through a levil country and came to a small creek crossing our road lined with willows on which we encamped.52 Another scamp left us on the road, 53 it is not surprising 48

The camp was just above Paradise in the south end of Cache Valley.

At the present site of Logan.

50 This camp was located on the east bank of Bear River, northwest of Preston. Ogden says that the river had risen three feet since they left it on the morning of May 3, making the crossing rather difficult.

51 Ogden gave young Goddin permission to join his father at another British-American encounter the following April. Debts were paid up at this time. Ogden's Snake Country Journals, 154, 155.

52 The route was approximately that followed by U. S. Highway 91 through Banida and past Swan Lake. Camp was located on Deep Creek just south of Red Rock Pass.

53 This brought the total number of deserters to 23.

49

142

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

he being an Iroquois by the Name of Fras. Sasanare. H e took nothing with him but his riding horse. Left wife and furs behind.

Fair weather. Plenty Buffaloes and many killed.

Monday 30th.—Raised camp, made about 20 miles N . W . and put up on a west Fork of Riviere Portneuf. 54 Fair weather.

Tuesday 31st.—Resumed our march as usual descending the west fork and made about 16 miles and put up on the borders of the same branch. 55 From a few traps set last night we got this morning 7 Beavers. Fair weather. Bulls killed.

54

After passing through Red Rock Pass the company continued down the west bank of Marsh Creek and camped just west of the present site of Downey.

Marsh Creek is actually the west fork of the Portneuf.

55 This camp was located a short distance south of McCammon on the west bank of Marsh Creek. From this point the Ogden party crossed Portneuf River and continued downstream and across the mountains to Snake River, striking it near present-day Pocatello. During the rest of the season they trapped the upper Snake River, returned again to the headwaters of the Missouri, and eventually returned along the Snake (at least part of the way), ending the season's hunt at Fort Nez Perces (Walla W a l l a ) . For a complete account of this latter part of Ogden's activities for the season see Ogden's Snake Country Journals, 56-93.

THE GREEKS OF CARBON COUNTY

BY H E L E N ZEESE PAPANIKOLAS*

T

was the last of the Europeans to come to America. Fewer than two thousand Greeks were in the entire country before the 1880's. The first arrivals were young boys bought by American naval officers and philanthropists on the Turkish slave block. They were sent to the United States for education and freedom and many distinguished themselves as teachers or naval officers. 1 HE GREEK IMMIGRANT

It was not until the turn of the century that the yearly Greek immigrants numbered a thousand or more. They were mostly young men and boys escaping poverty by sailing towards the bright light of America. Some came to avoid the compulsory three-year military service in the Greek army where a peasant youth could seldom rise above a menial. A great many came from those parts of Greece still under Ottoman domination which conscripted Greek youths into the dreaded Turkish infantry.

From Ellis Island they made their way about the streets of New York, searching for someone with the same ethnic characteristics as their own who could help them find work. Sometimes they wandered about, lost in the city's maze, until a labor agent, through signs, offered them work in mills, factories, or road gangs elsewhere. T h e more fortunate ones, who knew countrymen already working in the textile cities, went directly to them. * Mrs. Papanikolas is a native of Carbon County, Utah, and a graduate of the University of Utah (1939), where she served as editor of the Pen, literary magazine of that institution. She has resided in Salt Lake City since 1932. i Alexander George Paspatis, doctor of medicine, graduate of Amherst in 1831; Loukas Miltiades, congressman from Wisconsin; John Celivergos Zachos, graduate of Kenyon College in 1836, educator; Captain George Musalas Calvocoresses, graduate of Annapolis, as was his son George Partridge Calvocoresses, who rose to the rank of rear admiral. Most important was Michael Anagnostopoulos, later shortened to Anagnos, who worked with Samuel Gridley Howe to help liberate Crete in 1867. He came to America where he married Howe's daughter and became head of the Perkin's Institute for the Blind. There he introduced modern methods for the education of the sighdess. In World W a r II a Liberty ship was named the S. S. Michael Anagnos.

144

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERY

But some of these men could not adapt to the noise and confusions of the factories and their spirit of adventure led them to climb freights and travel over the plains and mountains to the west. 2 Some of the men eventually reached Denver where the Greek colony was well established and Greek labor agents regularly made visits to the coffeehouses in search of new recruits for the steel mills of Pueblo, the mines of Leadville, and the many silver mines on the wayside of what is now the "Million Dollar Highway." Others came through Wyoming, some branching off to the coal mines in Rock Springs or north to the copper pit of Butte, but most of the men came to Salt Lake City to find Andrew Skliris, a legitimate Greek labor agent known to Greek immigrants all over the United States. From Salt Lake City the newer men were sent out to lay rails for the Oregon Short Line, the Union Pacific, and the Denver and Rio Grande railroads. The other residents had more permanent work with the copper mine at Bingham, the mill and smelter of Magna and Garfield, and the railroad yards at Salt Lake. A few men had graduated to ownership of small confectioneries, restaurants, and shoeshine stands.

A few others were street vendors. In all there were two thousand Greek men in Salt Lake County by 1905. 3 These Greeks, with their history of five hundred years subjection to the Turks that had made them more nationalistic than any ethnic group in the world, 4 and intensely distrustful of all who were not Greek, formed a closely-knit colony around Second and Fourth W e s t near the railroad yards. T h e y had their own stores featuring imported olive oil, octopi, goat cheese, wines, liqueurs, Greek and Turkish tobacco, figs and dates. There were also several coffeehouses where unscrupulous labor agents often preyed on their fellow countrymen. A newspaper in the Greek language was printed regularly with reports of church and community happenings and florid descriptions of weddings and baptisms.

2

A common means of nourishment on the freights was bread dipped in lard that had been heated over hot bricks.

3 Thomas Burgess, Greeks in America (Boston, 1913), 165-66.

4 Louis Adamic in his A Nation of Nations (New York, 1944), 274, says, "The Greek immigrant was more consciously and definitely Greek than die average Slovenian, say, or Pole was Slovenian or Polish."

T H E GREEKS OF CARBON COUNTY

145

But Salt Lake City had a great influx of its own immigrants, converts to the L.D.S. Church, and work was not plentiful despite the general air of prosperity in the hammer and clang of new buildings being constructed. At the coffeehouses the newest Greek arrivals heard of the coal mines in Carbon County and, by 1905, there were Greeks in Castle Gate, Spring Canyon, Hiawatha, Sunnyside, Black Hawk, Helper, Winter Quarters, Scofield, and Price. New coal veins were constantly being opened and the young Greeks wrote back to their villages that there was work for all in the mines.

Once there they found themselves spinning in the hectic, boisterous life of Carbon County at the beginning of the century.

The very terrain of mining towns that could not grow outwards but must grow up the slopes of the mountains made for a crowded, intimate confusion. The boardwalk streets vibrated with labor agents, gamblers, labor "agitators," all waiting for night when the miners on day shift would emerge from the underground tunnels of coal, each with a good day's wages. T h e miners were of every nationality: Germans, Poles, Yugoslavs, Austrians, Italians, Greeks, Armenians, Syrians, Japanese, and native Americans.

Besides these there were several Jewish merchants, and the railroad men, who were mostly of Irish descent. In the rest of Utah the Mormon people were far in the majority, but in the mining camps of Carbon County, it was the immigrant peoples who predominated.5 In this tempestuous atmosphere that mingled with the fresh smell of coal and the acrid scent of cedars growing on the slopes of the dun colored mountains, the Greeks began their history in Carbon County. In coal camps that were sometimes precariously put together on no more than a draw of the mountainside, they lived in a clannishness that was the despair of sociologists, 6 just as did the Greeks all over the United States. Their nature, conditioned by their centuries of slavery into distrust of the stranger and into living close together for protection, was further turned inward by the bitter discrimination that overwhelmed them in America.

5

Evident from Utah Fuel Reports, newspaper accounts, and World W a r I draft quotas.

6 Henry Pratt Fairchild, Melting Pot Mistake (Boston, 1926), 160-61.

1^6

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERY

From the very start of their life in Carbon County, the Greeks were incensed at being differentiated from the native Americans by the latter's calling themselves "white." They were unable and unwilling to drop their own customs and become standardized as newspaper editorials constantly demanded. They were continuously on guard for slights against their nationality in which they had great and excessive pride, and court calendars of the time carry a preponderously large number of Greek men brought to court for assault. The coffeehouse especially was the object of contention. It symbolized to the American everything he did not like about the Greeks. Contrary to the low opinion held of it then, and in contrast to its deteriorated form of today, the coffeehouse was of inestimable comfort to the early immigrants. The men far outnumbered the women and the coffeehouse was their true home. It was also their only social life, and it kept a great many young men from straying. It frowned on the irresponsible who came into the city after long, lonely summers spent on railroad gangs laying tracks across the desert, and those who had brought the sheep to desert winter grounds and were unemployed for the winter. They were young, exuberant, gregarious youth not accustomed to the bitter loneliness of western deserts, and when they reached the towns and camps where they must spend idle winters, they often disturbed the peace of the communities. The older, more settled men of the coffeehouse attempted to restrain the men by finding work for them and, sometimes, their wives.

In the next few years hundreds of young Greeks, most of them from the Isle of Crete, came to America and directly to Carbon County. Many of the other Greeks were Roumelioti, meaning inhabitants of the province of Roumel, a rocky, mountainous country north of Athens, yet isolated and inaccessible. These men immediately left the mines as soon as they had enough money to buy a herd of sheep or could find work with one of the native sheepmen who, at the end of a designated period, paid a sheepherder's wages in sheep. Ironically, these men went back to the very type of work and life they had left in the hills of Greece.

The men lived in boardinghouses or groups of them resided in mine company houses where they shared the work. But all immigrants were coming to the mining camps in such waves that

T H E GREEKS OF CARBON COUNTY

147

the mine companies could not build houses fast enough. As a result, the immigrants set up tents and makeshift shacks on bare dirt with neither water close by nor adequate sewage disposal.

In Helper and most of the camps the immigrant section of town was designated by its inhabitants as Greek Town, W o p Town, Bohunk Town. In Sunnyside it was called Ragtown. These parts of town threatened to overrun the established townsites and, to the dismay of the native, the immigrants still came.

One tenth of Greece's population emigrated to the United States in the first twenty-five years of this century. 7 T h e greatest exodus occurred in 1907, for three reasons: first, was the complete failure of the currant crop which was the main industry of the Peloponnesian Valley; the second was the selfish activities of steamship agents who traveled from the valleys to the mountains of Greece and held their coffeehouse audiences spellbound with exaggerated tales of the ease with which money was acquired in America; the third reason, and perhaps the most important, was the stream of letters sent back by the first arrivals. Often photographs accompanied the letters, and the recipients gazed with envy at the nattily attired young relatives in high-buttoned shoes, tight-fitting suits, celluloid-collared silk shirts, and cocked straw hats. W i t h flamboyant pride the writers added that they had saved a hundred dollars or so, a fortune to those left behind.

As a result every able-bodied man scraped together the price of a steerage ticket and some villages were left without a single man.

This great wave of immigration arrived at Ellis Island and was met by the Panic of 1907.

All Greeks, as must all other immigrant groups who arrived at that time, remember the hungry, cold, dark days when they would not have survived had it not been for their countrymen who had come before them, who, though still in dismal straits, had some semblance of security. They existed during the panic in dreary, crowded, and unsanitary camaraderie until the mines and smelters opened again.

A few of the men, after helping to provide dowries for their sisters back in Greece, and saving enough for their own marriages, 7

Basileios Balaoras, The Hellenism of the United States 1937).

(Athens, Greece,

148

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

sent for brides. In backyards worn smooth as clay Sunday wedding celebrations were held with lambs turning over red coals, bread baking in the outdoor, domed mud ovens, undulating mideastern music plucked from a lyre and blown through a clarinet and, above it all, the sad, fatalistic singing of weather-browned sheepmen and coal-etched miners. A lone woman, or perhaps two, 8 went about setting tables and preparing salads and pilaf.

The "Americans" took a great interest in the engagements, weddings, and baptisms of the Greeks, the newspapers often carrying news of the festivities.

All during this time when marriages were being sanctified and babies baptized, priests were sent from Salt Lake City and sometimes from Denver. By 1912, plans were drawn in a downtown Price building by Stylian Staes, Gust Pappas, and Emmanuel Salevurakis for a church, long desired and now feasible with the rise in Greek population. 9 T h e city of Price donated a corner lot two blocks west of the court house and construction began, the architecture being the traditional Byzantine that requires Greek churches to form a cross. T h e church was built with one large center dome and later two smaller domes were added. T h e sanctuary was ornamented with icons and lamps that burned oil blessed at the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem. There were no pews at first, following Greek custom that decreed it disrespectful to sit during the three-hour service. Later, pews were installed for intermittent use.

On the Day of the Assumption of the Virgin, August 15, 1916, the priest, Markos Petrakis, 10 led the services of consecration. 11 Special trains ran from all the coal camps bringing the men to Price for the celebration. T h e church gave the men a new security and they began in greater numbers to send for 8

Mrs. Gust Pappas, Mrs. Lendarakis, Mrs. John Diamanti.

The peak of Greek population is believed to have been reached between 1916-18. The Utah Fuel Report for 1916 lists 930 Greeks employed at Sunnyside coking ovens and 968 employed at Black Hawk Mine. The Greeks themselves say their greatest number worked in the Castle Gate mines and believe their people numbered three thousand dispersed throughout the thirty coal mines then open in Carbon County. The preponderance of Greeks in the World W a r I registrations would affirm this number.

10 President, Emmanuel Salevurakis; vice president, Stylian Staes; secretary, Gust Pappas. ^News Advocate (Price, Utah), August 24, 1916.

9

T H E GREEKS OF CARBON C O U N T Y

149

wives. In later years the native populace remembered the priest for his "steadying" influence on the "boys." T o the delight of the "Americans," Father Petrakis wore his long black robes, a silver crucifix, and his tall rimless black hat on the dusty streets and roads of Price. His brown beard came to his chest and his hair hung to his shoulders. He has been reproduced by Lynn Fausett on murals painted for the Price Civic Auditorium.

Father Petrakis is seated between Bishop Scanlan, first Catholic Bishop of Utah, and the Reverend R. P. Nichols, first Methodist minister of Carbon County.

Father Petrakis stayed but one year and a long line of priests followed. 12 The rapid change of priests was due to church politics and to the independence of the priests who would not subject themselves to the Board of Trustees, knowing there were many cities and towns avidly desiring their services. Often, as many observers of ethnic groups agree, the Greek is an individualist to the point of harm. Then again, the Greeks share with other Mediterranean groups a forming into coalitions over the merest problem or controversy. 13 Usually this is composed of groups according to the geography of Greece, and in Carbon County it took the form of those from the Isle of Crete joining against the people from the Roumel's province. On church issues the people formed groups headed by two "leaders" and they voted en bloc as the leaders desired. The life of the priests was rocky in Carbon County. From the very start the two major factions were opposed to each other in every detail of church politics.

The priest often found himself being upheld by the Cretans and being negated by the Roumelioti or vice versa.

12

During an especially bitter church feud in 1932, the church records were burned. The dates prior to that time have been supplied by Mr. Gust Pappas and have been checked as closely as possible with newspaper sources.

The priests who served after Father Petrakis are: Garmanos Papanagiotou Mitaxakis John Papadopoulos (to Damaskinos Smyrnopoulos Artemios Stamatiades Basil Midelis Basil Geramanis George Frentzos 13

(1917-1921) (July, 1921) Sept., 1922) (1922) ( -1932) (1933-1934) (1935-1938) (1938-1939)

F. G. Friedmann, "The World of March-April, 1953, p. 223.

Soterios Zeses George Frentzos Emmanuel Georgiades Spyridon Economos Eustathios Hatzidakis Dionysios Assimakides Angelo Gavalas -

'La Miseria,'" Partisan

(1939-1940) (1940-1942) (1942) (1943-1945) (1946-1947) (1947-1951) (1952-1954) (1954)

Review,

150

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERY

The priests however were helpless in their efforts to alleviate the continued discrimination directed towards the Greeks. They could not speak the English language, except for a few of their number, and they had no insight into the conditions that gave the Greeks an inferior status. T h e Greeks continued to live in "Greek T o w n s " and "Ragtowns." T h e y often were brought to court for carrying weapons and for assault. T h e majority remained unmarried believing they would return to their native land with a small fortune in wages and there was no sense of permanence for them in America. T h e coffeehouse was still the center of their lives, which was as Greek as if they had not left the mainland and islands of Greece.

Although the populace regarded the aliens, and particularly the more numerous and newer ones, the Greeks, as far inferior to them, they nevertheless showed a curious interest in them.14 The newspapers always made note of Greek Christmas and Easter celebrations, 15 referring to the men as "the Greek boys" and not often made a point in criminal cases of bringing in their nationality. But with America's entering W o r l d W a r I, the pattern broke and deteriorated into an unremediable state that took many years to mend. T h e draft call in Carbon County was sent to 801 men, of whom 221 were Greeks. 16 Only forty of the Greeks were naturalized or had taken out first papers. At their Independence Day celebration in March, the Greeks had expressed willingness to fight for the United States. 17 14

Lucille Richens, "Social History of Sunnyside," Ms. in the W P A Collection, Utah State Historical Society.

15 "The Greek Christmas which came on January 7, 1917, was carried with little or no shooting that was unusual. The absence of shooting was due to the accident that occurred last Friday." News Advocate, January 11, 1917.

"Nearly a dozen most handsome maidens have arrived from native land with some of best young men as husbands. It will make life in camps much more pleasant for young men." Ibid., January 25, 1917.

"Jim Kolsanpassakis and bride were honored at a wedding reception in Black Hawk, February 25. Nearly all the camp turned out." Ibid., March 1, 1917. ™Ibid., July 26, 1917. i 7 A n article in the News Advocate, April 12, 1917, entitled "Greek Boys Hold Big Celebration," tells of special trains bringing "Greek boys" to Price where the Sunnyside band led them in a march to the church. There was the usual revelry following patriotic speeches of Greek struggle against the Turks and expressing loyalty to the United States.

T H E GREEKS OF CARBON COUNTY

151

The draft call was issued in late July, and the first hint of trouble came in the August 9 issue of the News Advocate which stated, "First indications were that a large number of Greeks were willing to enlist even if they could not be forced to do so. Later indications are that most will claim exemptions." Succeeding issues of the two newspapers carried lists of five to ten Greeks who were going into the army, but a far larger one of those who had asked exemptions because of their alien status.

On August 16, an article written by Tom Avgikos, a young well-educated Greek businessman in Helper, who later served in France, appeared in the News Advocate. It was entitled, " W h y The Greeks Don't Volunteer." Mr. Avgikos began by saying the Greeks weren't cowards and had proved through history that they were not, but before they committed themselves they wanted to know what would become of the Greek provinces after the war "now under the yoke of the Turks, English and Italians.

Will the Greeks take part in war to help big nations steal Greek lands? The allies must make themselves clear first. Greeks hate Kaiser but can't fight him for national reasons."

By winter, public feeling against the Greeks was high and now the newspapers took an active part in the bitter denunciations.

Fathers and mothers who are sending their American boys to fight in Italy if need be and for the safety of both Greeks and Italians and all other races are getting more and more incensed at the whelps who think nothing but getting American dollars under the American flag but who would not turn a hand over to save that flag from being dragged in the dirt by the Kaiser's bloody cutthroats. Some of the worst specimens of this sort are going to get some early day western treatment if they do not wake up to their duty soon. 18 Another article in the same issue reported the Greeks were evading service because of their alien status and refusing to return to their own country to fight. "Feeling against such dirty low-down grafters is running high in many towns in Utah."

Greeks continued to report to the army, in all a total of forty-eight,19 but still a great many asked exemption. Letters were 18 19

News Advocate, January 3, 1918.

Noble Warrum, Utah in the World

War

([Salt Lake City], 1924).

152

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

printed in the newspapers from Greek soldiers to former employers. One from T . H . Jouflas was captioned, " H e Shows the Greeks in U. S. W h a t They Ought to be Doing." 2 " Another told of army life to a mine superintendent. 21 A young Greek boy submitted a poem in tribute to the United States. 22 T h e Greek miners in Winter Quarters bought nine thousand dollars worth of war bonds; four of them subscribed to a thousand dollars each. 23 Greek miners held "Get out the Coal" rallies. 24 But the fact remained that the Greek aliens did not participate in the war as they were expected to and it was a black mark that worked against them during several crucial times.

Another factor in their war record was illiteracy. The majority of the men lived in Greek boardinghouses, worked the mines with Greek gangs, relaxed at night in the Greek coffeehouses. T h e y could neither read nor write English and could hardly understand it. They were appalled at the thought of entering the American army, and when informed by their adviser, Stylian Staes, that their alienship did not require service they readily asked exemption. T h e men heard that they must pay a five-dollar fee to the lawyers who processed the draftees, which of course was illegal. T h e men, in their ignorance, paid the fee, and were led to believe that that was the end of their association with the United States government. 25 T h e inconsistent attitude of the Greeks was incomprehensible to the native Americans. They could not understand the Greek mind. Foremost, the Greeks did not consider themselves permanent inhabitants of America. They were sojourners who had come to America for a short time to man its industries and return to their poverty-stricken country with a comparative fortune. For centuries Greek boys and men had left their lands for other nations where their labor was needed and sent money back for dowries, land, and even food.

20

News Advocate, May 9, 1918. ^Ibid., July 11, 1918.

22 Ibid., February 21, 1918.

23 Ibid., July 11, 1918. ™ Ibid., April 22, 1918.

25 Interview with George Zeese.

T H E GREEKS OF CARBON C O U N T Y

153

The extreme nationalism, then, of the Greeks, their illiteracy, and the impatience of the "Americans" who believed that everyone who set foot in this country must renounce forever his native language, customs, and former ways and become an American overnight, led to an ugly, dangerous confusion.

The tone of newspaper reports now always mentioned a Greek's or Italian's nationality when reporting a crime. Greek men suspected of showing interest in native girls were threatened and watched. The most dramatic of these was the near lynching of John Michelog before the Armistice.

John Michelog was a partner in a stage line that ran between Price, Hiawatha, and Black Hawk. He came from a large, wellestablished Cretan family of Helper and was considered a leventi, an endearing term among the Greeks for a young man in his prime, gay, brave, with the capacity to enjoy all that life offers.

On a September night a posse was formed and all towns and coal camps were notified to watch for John Michelog and a girl not quite of age. T h e girl was missing from home and neighbors recalled seeing John Michelog "flirting" with her. The posse halted the stage outside Price and the girl ran away while Michelog was being taken to the courthouse. A crowd gathered outside and talk of lynching spread while the sheriff and two deputies kept their guns in readiness to protect their prisoner.

Quickly the Greeks of Price sent word to their countrymen all over the county that John Michelog was in danger. P. O. Silvagni rallied the Italians knowing "if it would happen to a Greek it could be an Italian next." In an hour's time the streets of Price swarmed with armed Greeks, Italians, and a whole contingent of determined, wild-eyed Cretan miners from Castle Gate.

The cries of lynching faded away.

The news account of the quick trial, which resulted in a six-month sentence for Michelog on charges of contributing to the delinquency of a minor, showed the prevailing hostility to the Greeks. . . . and Sunday night after writing a note that she was going to commit suicide she left the house and came down town to find the Greek. She had a bottle of

154

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERY

poison and declared that unless he took her away she would kill herself. She later gave as her reason for self-destruction remorse that she had gone so far with the foreigner.

They drove to Sunnyside to see Mark Traitos and wife, Mrs. Traitos, formerly Bata Johnson, having been a close friend of the Gailey girl in school last year.

She married the Greek in spite of efforts of her mother and of the officers.26 One of the three sheriffs who guarded John Michelog tells a different story of a lovesick young girl who insisted on riding the stage because she had the fare.27 T h e fear and hostility towards the immigrants continued and became more intense with the end of the war. T h e status of the Greeks in the county was ambiguous. O n the one extreme were the Greeks who had turned their wages into small businesses and were prospering. Each issue of the newspapers brought new evidence of this. 28 T h e coveted pipeline into Carbon County was awarded to Staes, Zeese and Raikos, Greek businessmen. Buildings and property were being bought by Greeks and their entrance into the commercial life all over the county was secure. "Greek wool pools" were referred to often in the newspapers of the day.

On the other extreme were the group of Greeks, despised by the Greeks themselves for their illicit activities, the gamblers, panderers, and the labor agents, who often were no more than confidence men. These latter were mostly the better-educated Greeks with the schooled European's disdain for physical labor.

They added nothing to the building of America. It was the immigrant peasant who formed the labor gangs that built the bridges, laid the rails, and made the roads of America. These undesirables often made up three-fourths of the court calendars and it was quite common to have an article relating to a recent purchase of property or livestock by a Greek in one section of the paper and in another section the fining of a Greek for breaking the law. 29 26

News Advocate, September 12, 1918.

Conversation with Bill Lines, July 26, 1953.

For examples see The Sun (Price, Utah), August 1, 1918; October 24, 1919; June 24. 1921; October 20, 1922.

29 Ibid., October 24, 1919, describes a new building bought by Platis 27 28

T H E GREEKS OF CARBON COUNTY

155

But the complete denial of the Greeks came not so much from the minority who were law offenders but the participation of the Greeks in the labor strikes that demoralized the Carbon County mines at the close of the war. In earlier days the Greeks had often become involved as scabs in labor strikes through their ignorance of existing conditions, through the activities of labor agents, and through their own mid-Eastern philosophy that the man who had could do what he wanted with it. But now he willingly entered the labor strife of his own accord.

This action of the Greeks and other immigrants, particularly the Italians, aroused the natives to open enmity. A striker in those days had the position of a contemptible, ungrateful servant and the immigrant who became one was even worse. He was considered a dangerous ingrate who came to reap America's benefits and destroy her institutions. T h e American Legion led the fight against the aliens, 30 and for several years the newspapers kept the issue alive. T h e papers were guilty of not being objective and wherever moralizing against the foreigner could be done, it was indulged in self-righteously. 31 A news heading, "No More Greeks Can Come Until July 1923," seemed almost joyful. 32 The attacks on the Greeks made them belligerant and, if possible, to become more Greek than they were. Stylian Staes, of Price, whom the Greek government had appointed consul in the four western states, made strong pleas to the Greeks gathered at Salt Lake City to hear the president of the University of Athens Alumni Association. T h e visitor exhorted the Greeks to remain close to their motherland, to remember her views and traditions. Mr. Staes reminded the gathering that they were living and Bombas. In the same issue is an article on Jim Sofianos out on $3,000 bond for bootlegging after being caught with 158 cases whiskey, 4 kegs of wine, 4 barrels of wine, 99 sacks corn, 40 sacks bran.

Many court calendars were almost exclusively occupied by liquor violators.

The immigrants retained an unusual indifference to prohibition because of the commonness of wines and liqueurs in their native countries. They did not consider themselves criminals for bootlegging. A reading of the court calendars of that period gives credence to the saying that "All the Italians and half the Greeks bootlegged."

30 Ibid., March 25, 1921.

31 Ibid., March 25, 1921; News Advocate, March 22, June 7, 1923.

32 Ibid., December 14, 1922.

156

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

and thriving in America; that it was their country now and for their own good they should learn its laws, language, and ways. 3 3 However, Mr. Staes spoke to an audience indoctrinated in mutual hostility with the "Americans."

A month later a crowd of strikers and company guards met the train coming into Scofield that was believed to be bringing strike breakers to work the mine. T h e workers were not on the train. The strikers and guards did not disperse but began a demonstration in which one of the guards, Sam Dorrity, was shot in the leg, one striker, a Greek, was shot in the arm and another in the chest. 34 The news became general that a Greek, Manousos, would be charged with Dorrity's assault. Governor Mabey made a hurried trip through the county promising armed aid against the strikers. 35 The general public, if the news reports are an indication of this, were entirely on the side of the mine companies, who said, "These men [the strikers] will never get back on the payroll of Carbon County." 36 The Scofield incident calmed both sides outwardly although the miners were still on strike. For two weeks a wary tension pervaded the mining camps. Then the news burst through the county of the killing of John Tenas, a young Greek, in Spring Canyon. 37 Deputy Sheriff R. T . Young, who fired the fatal shot, himself carried a flesh wound. Tenas' companion had run from the scene crying out that Tenas was unarmed and had been shot in the back. Italian farmers who had witnessed the scene testified that Tenas was running away from Young who fired at him and then was seen to have handled the gun in such a way that seemed he had turned the gun on himself.38 The Greeks of the county rose en masse at the killing.

Death to the Greeks is the terrible fate of man. There is no song about heaven among the Greek ballads, nor are there myths and stories that place a comfortable glow on the afterlife. The 33

Ibid., March 23, 1922.

The Sun, April 28, 1922.

35 Ibid., May 19, 1922.

36 News Advocate, April 27, 1922.

37 The Sun, May 19, 1922.

38 News Advocate, May 25, 1922.

34

T H E GREEKS OF CARBON C O U N T Y

157

Greeks felt John Tenas had lost through fate's betrayal. At his funeral, seven hundred Greeks followed the casket to the graveyard in deep grief. As a misguided symbol of protest they carried Greek flags. T h e News Advocate39 reported that the Greek flag was held high and the American flag was dragged in the dust, but The Sun did not mention the incident, and Greeks who participated in the funeral deny this. T h e newspapers spoke of Tenas as "having attempted to murder R. T . Young" whose family was described as "oldtimers of Price." 40 On May 25, the News Advocate reported that a cousin of Tenas had filed a first degree murder charge against Young, and on June 9, reported that the gun Tenas was alleged to have had could not be found. T h e Greek followed the trial with desperate interest. T o them, Tenas was a helpless youth killed wantonly.

At the camps throughout the county Greeks were being caught and fined for carrying guns and attempting to intimidate non-strikers from reaching the mines. 41 On the same day that troops were sent in to occupy the coal fields,42 strikers trying to stop a train on its way to Spring Canyon killed Deputy Sheriff Arthur P. W e b b of Standardville. The men arrested for the murder were fourteen Greeks and one Italian. 43 The men were represented by Sam A. King who from the first began efforts to move the trial to another county because of the feeling against the Greeks. His change of venue request argued that the people of the county were already prejudiced against the men through the newspaper coverage of the killing. He quoted from The Sun, "Strikers kill W e b b . Strikers fire into moving train," which 39

May 18, 1922; The Sun, May 19, 1922.

40

76K/., May

41

19,

1922.

Rousous Tzolakis and George Kouladakis were jailed for prohibiting two men from reaching Spring Canyon mine for employment. The Sun, June 9, 1922. Gust Xlanakis with gun in one hand and flag in the other stopped cars from reaching Sunnyside coking ovens and was given a thirty-day sentence; Pete Ponte, thirty days and $50 fine, and Paul Doukes $250 bond for activities in Scofield; Gust Xlanakis and Steve Poulas served prison terms for stopping cars at Sunnyside strike. The Sun, August 4, 1922.

42 Ibid., June 16, 1922.

43 Tony Kamaonourakis, George Spetris, John Dantis, Elias Canterakis, Harry Kokolakis, Mike Zulakis, Steve Lakakis, John Kriaris, Nick Miris, Gust Zambolis, Bill Siatris, Mike Pagialakis, John Bukatakis, Peter Kukis, and the Italian, Frank Falsetto.

158

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERY

left, he said, no question in the reader's mind as to the men's guilt. The Sun was aggressive in its reporting, containing statements such as ". . . feeling high in Spring Canyon with a bunch of red-blooded citizens out to clean up on disturbers." 44 The Suni5 replied that the residents of the county were not bloodthirsty, as Mr. King implied, only desirous of justice. County Attorney Dalton produced affidavits from seven hundred citizens, "all disinterested," to repudiate Mr. King's accusation of prejudice. The change of venue was denied and the trials began.

Manousos was tried first for the assault on Sam Dorrity and was sentenced to twenty years. 46 After a long, angry trial, Pete Kukis, the first defendant in the W e b b murder trial, who had a wife and child in Greece, was sentenced to life imprisonment.47 Mike Zulakis was sentenced next to ten years. 48 Mr. King still sought to move the trials to another district and his request was finally granted.

The case was transfered to Castle Dale, an isolated Mormon community farther south in the eastern Utah desert. T h e trial was a sensation for the inhabitants to whom the Mediterranean prisoners were a novelty and the streams of cars bringing citizens from Carbon County into Castle Dale an unusual activity.

Pagialakis was sentenced to ten years there.4 9 Throughout the case, County Attorney Dalton's prosecutions were based on the men being undesirable immigrants who negated American institutions by joining strikes. H e castigated them for not serving in the W o r l d W a r and these two facts made it certain that none of the men would escape imprisonment.

T h e trials were then taken to Salt Lake City where for over a year they went on with many delays and appeals. Two of the men were given indeterminate sentences, 50 three were 44

The Sun, October 13, 1922.

Ibid. ^Ibid., November 10, 1922.

"Ibid., December 22, 1922.

48 Ibid., December 15, 1922. /Md„ March 9, 1922.

50 Tony Kamaonourakis and John Kriaris. Ibid., June 15, 1923.

45

T H E GREEKS OF CARBON C O U N T Y

159

acquitted, 51 and the trials no longer were given space in the newspapers.

That was the last of active Greek participation in strikes, but the entire affair only deepened the feeling of the Greeks that they were condemned, mostly for being Greek. They compared the long difficult trials with the ease in which Sheriff Young was exonerated in the killing of John Tenas. Another episode was added to the Greek memory that impressed them with being people forever alien and that they must isolate themselves and become even more closely knit to preserve themselves. In retaliation they refused to pay the ten-dollar registration fee and attend compulsory education classes for aliens/52 Throughout the trials a new organization took equal space in the newspapers. It was called the Ku Klux Klan and on the day Manousos' conviction was reported in the News Advocate, an article appeared, entitled " W h a t Ku Klux Klan Stands For," that embraced many divergent principles from "protecting American womanhood" to preventing fires. Simultaneously a concentrated campaign aimed at the aliens began. "Scum of Europe A Menace to the U. S.," "Immigration W o r s e Menace," were typical news headings that continued on into 1923 and 1924.

The year 1923 was significant in the number of Greek businesses that were operating successfully. Many native girls were employed by the Greeks causing an uneasy tension in the county. In late summer a young girl was assaulted and Greeks were blamed for it. For the first time, however, some residents made known their concern at current attacks on immigrants. The News Advocate reported on the incident as follows: A mistaken idea prevailed that the men in the case were Greeks and indignation was centered against the Greek business houses of the city. Handbills were printed and posted carrying a warning that American girls would not be allowed to work in Greek confectionaries and restaurants, that no foreigners would be allowed to employ American girls in any capacity and that foreigners should not speak to American girls on the street on penalty of severe treatment. T h e handbill 51

A7eu>s Advocate, August 9, 1923.

52

Ibid., November 30, 1922.

160

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

also stated that only the American language should be spoken on the streets of Price. 53 The article continued with a report on a fight between Steve Denos, a Greek who was supervising the finishing of his building in downtown Price, and his workmen over one of the handbills tacked on his building. A disturbance grew that threatened to become violent. It was stopped by Sheriff Deming who informed the gathering of Denos' rights. Many Price citizens, the paper stated, denounced the feeling of mob action. The Sun took a personal stand against the men who invaded the Greek restaurant kitchens and ordered the "American" girls home.54 The report of the News Advocate continued: It [the paper] maintains as strongly as ever that there is too large a percentage of undesirables among the Greek immigrants. There are however a large number of Greeks making an earnest effort to be good citizens, to help build up the communities in which they live and they deserve credit for their efforts. There are lots of people in Carbon County of various nationalities who are just as undesirable as the most undesirable Greeks.

The paper weakly concluded that as long as parents of American girls allowed them to work for Greeks, nothing could be done. A week later the Greek priest, Smyrnopoulos, made a public protest that was printed by the News Advocate, which also contained a reprint from a San Francisco paper entitled, "Alien Influx Is National Menace: Must Be Stopped." 55 A week later an American Legion convention was given front page space with the caption, "America Must Combat all Radicalism; Immigrant an American Soon or Menace." 56 T h e I . W . W . should be kept in prison, the speakers said, and as for immigrants there were too many who could not read or write English and their foreign-language newspaper should not be permitted circulation. s3 August 2, 1923.

54 The Sun, August 3, 1923.

55 News Advocate, August 2, 1923. ™lbid., August 9, 1923.

T H E GREEKS OF CARBON C O U N T Y

161

The complete failure of the compulsory education program, which required immigrants who could not read or write English at the fifth-grade level to pay a ten-dollar registration fee and begin classes, was acknowledged. Only thirty-five aliens registered and paid the fee.57 These were mostly Japanese. The other aliens were either belligerent or made sport of the program. T h e trouble between natives and aliens was heightening each day.

In the summer of 1924, the national pre-election campaigns recognized the existence of the Ku Klux Klan. In Utah the Democratic plank, fathered by James H. W a t e r s , state chairman, took a stand against the Klan. 58 But all over the United States the Klan candidates more often won, and in Idaho the Democrats adopted a Klan plank. 59 T h e activities of the Klan with their burning, flogging, and intimidation was daily news.

At the end of August the Klan made its first public appearance in Helper, FIERY CROSS

BURNED

Ku Klux makes demonstration at Helper Saturday evening. Carbon County has a Ku Klux Klan and no mistake about it. Up at Helper last Saturday evening the first intimation of the hooded order in this portion of the state came about. Just after dark—or to be more exact about 8 o'clock—a fiery cross of red was burned on the hill at the south end of the D. and R. G. W . railroad yards. It was about 10 by 15 feet. A few minutes previously three to four automobiles came down the main street of that town from the direction of Castle Gate. One of these cars attracted some attention—it being far in the lead'—because of what appeared to be a torch of red carried by the occupant in the rear seat.

This was noised about, crowds gathered along the sidewalks and inside a few minutes the red fire appeared.

It burned for some 20 minutes. W h e n the "fireworks" were over those who had stopped their cars at the crossing of the railroad that takes off onto the concrete highway climbed into their machines and went back in the direction from whence they came. "Quiet as mice," as it were. A representative from The Sun witnessed the episode from a car and passed on the paved 57 53 59

Ibid., November 30, 1922.

Ibid., August 29, 1924.

Deseret News, August 28, 1924.

162

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

road within two-hundred feet of those who gathered about the machines. However, his curiosity did not impel him to make an inquiry. 60 Helper, with its thirty-two different nationalities, was the center of the Klan activity. In Price and in the coal camps incidents were minor and were directed against business houses.

But in Helper the entire populace was involved in the intensity of the Klan's demonstrations. T h e writer remembers, as a child in Helper, the burning of the Klan's cross on a mountainside at night and across the narrow valley on another mountain slope the Catholic's warning in the form of a flaming circle. Hooded men had been seen in the vicinity of the Mormon Church situated at the side of the railroad yards and the immigrants believed that the Mormons were their robed enemies. T h e Irish-Catholic railroad men set themselves apart from their fellow workmen and joined the "immigrants" against the unseen enemy. The immigrants armed themselves and warily attended to their work in the pretense that nothing was wrong, yet insiduous gossip had revealed many of the Klan's names to them.

The Klan filed papers of incorporation in Salt Lake City asking the right to establish branches throughout the counties of the state. 61 But by this time the Klan was falling into disrepute through its fanaticism and its undemocratic secrecy. The resistance, too, of the aliens and the Catholics was strong and before the year was out the Klan was forced underground.

An entire generation of children of Greek parentage was growing up with these events indelibly stamped on them. They went to "American" school and afterwards to Greek school.

They took in the mistrust and dislike of the "Americans" from their parents. They did not know where their loyalties lay. The writer recalls two school friends who were taken to the principal's office for a few strokes of the rubber hose because they would not salute the American flag. T h e teacher was exasperated at their explanation that they thought they should only salute their own flag, the Greek flag.

6° The Sun, September 5, 1924. i/Wd., November 14, 1924.

T H E GREEKS OF CARBON C O U N T Y

163

The mutual wariness remained, but did not again take overt expression. By 1925, the newspaper reports were objective towards all aliens; the word "Greek" in characterizing a man seldom appeared; wool pools run by Greek sheepmen were keeping stride with the fabulous prosperity of the twenties; few of the Greeks remained as laborers; the majority became businessmen with rapid naturalization. Symbolic of the entire period of change, reflecting, too, the irrationality of human nature, was the sadistic lynching of a negro in slow stages. 62 One of his abductors was a Greek.

The rest of the twenties continued with the prosperity and abandon that has become part of the history and literature of America. The Greek element added to it with a breach of promise suit instituted by a Greek language teacher against the priest of the time. After a heated court trial in the Salt Lake City courts,63 the priest was found guilty and his ministerial duties were revoked for a time by the archbishop. However, the church in Price split into two factions over the verdict. One side believed that the priest was not guilty. As a result the church was closed for almost two years with the one faction adhering to the priest and the other holding services in rented buildings with priests brought on a temporary basis.

The church records were burned at this time and it was not until Artemios Stamatiades came that peace was restored.

He left after a year's service for Salt Lake City and is now patriarchal deputy of the Church of Natividad in Bethlehem.

Towards the end of the decade two nationalistic organizations that had chapters in most cities of the United States were organized and became rivals for membership and leadership in Greek colony affairs. T h e y were the American-Hellenic-Educational-Progressive-Association and the Greek-American-Progressive-Association. Later the Cretans formed the Minos Society and the Roumelioti the Athanasios Diakos Society.

Through the dreary depression that followed, in which the closing of the mines affected every resident of Carbon County, these Greek organizations defied the bleakness of the times with ÂŤ2News Advocate, June 18, 1925.

63 Haliori vs. Smyrnopoulos, No. 50376.

164

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERY

excursions to Scofield and Mud Springs; celebrations in the church basement with native dancing and singing; Greek plays, mostly depicting the treachery of the Turks during the revolution of the 1820's; and help for the sick and destitute.

Many Greeks, mostly Cretans, left for other parts of the country. This migration went on through W o r l d W a r II, in which 125 soldiers of Greek parentage served during the war and 7 were killed.64 T h e migration has continued until the present with the church serving approximately fourteen hundred persons of Greek extraction, the lowest number since the days when the mines drew them westward.

Fifty years of Greek history in Carbon County has made its cycle. It began with young men without families, nurtured on the toil of the pick and shovel, who called the coffeehouse their home. T h e black-robed priest was their symbol. It ends with a young, American-born priest, whose congregation numbers many third-generation Americans of Greek heritage.

64

Greek church records of Price.

THE GOVERNOR'S LADY A LETTER FROM CAMP SCOTT, 1857 EDITED BY A.

M

R.

MORTENSEN

written about the causes, real or imagined, which led up to that clash between the Mormons and the federal government variously known as the "Utah W a r , " "Echo Canyon W a r , " "Buchanan's Blunder," or the "Utah Expedition."

Much also has been told about the effects of the clash upon Utah and its people with the subsequent garrisoning of the territory with a considerable body of troops. However, the complete and definitive story yet remains to be told.

UCH HAS BEEN

Whatever the cause and results, the affair, when viewed objectively and from the vantage point of nearly a hundred years, has many of the earmarks of comic opera. However, to the participants at the time on both sides, the affair was real and serious enough.

Brigham Young is reputed to have said when the Pioneers first entered the valley, "Give us ten years of peace and we will ask no odds of the United States." Ten years had now passed and the Mormons were faced with the realities of an approaching army on their eastern border. Ten years earlier the Latter-day Saints, after years of trouble and persecution in Ohio, Missouri, and Illinois, had fled to a sanctuary in the Rocky Mountains.

Here they had hoped to build a community, a thousand miles from anywhere, free and unfettered from persecution. Their desire to be left alone and to build up their Kingdom of God on earth was rudely shattered by the discovery of gold and the subsequent westward movement of humanity. In a short span of time the erstwhile isolated Mormon capital found itself sitting fairly astride the great overland highroad to the Pacific. T h e increase of gentiles caused by overland travel, accelerated by the Gold Rush and augmented by federally-appointed officials after the creation of the territory, led to continual frictions which culminated in the first great crisis in Mormon affairs in the W e s t . Brigham Young now had had his ten years. How well he had builded remained to be seen.

166

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Brigham Young had been appointed governor after the establishment of the territory, September 9, 1850. T h e territorial legislature also was, of course, in the hands of the Mormons, for they were far in the majority. T h e judicial branch of the territory Was another thing. Here the judges almost exclusively were gentiles and, for the most part, were violently opposed to Mormons, their religion, and their way of life. It was in this area where the majority of the crises occurred and the final eruption took place mainly as a result of the character and actions of one judge, W .

W . Drummond. But that is another story in itself.

During the winter and spring of 1857, President Buchanan saw fit to appoint a new governor for the territory and practically a complete new set of other officials. Because of the charges of Drummond and others that Utah was in a state of rebellion, Buchanan thought it necessary to send as an escort for the newlyappointed officials a considerable part of the United States Army.

Alfred Cumming from Georgia, and more lately Superintendent of Indian Affairs on the upper Missouri, had accepted the appointment as governor. Advance units of the army had departed from Fort Leavenworth late in July. T h e Second Dragoons, the rear element of the expedition, under Colonel Philip St. George Cooke of Mormon Battalion fame, did not leave Fort Leavenworth until September 17, acting as an escort to Governor Cumming, his wife, and other officials. Cooke should have known better; late September was the time to arrive, not the time to set out on a long, overland journey. But he, like everybody else in the army, was obeying orders. It was not until November the 19th, that Cooke and his charges made rendezvous with the main part of the army in the vicinity of Fort Bridger and went into winter quarters. The last few weeks of the journey were indeed harrowing and near tragic, as Cooke's official report bears out, and as Mrs. Cumming bears witness in her letter. But for the skill and experience of Colonel Cooke, the march might have been even more tragic.

Mrs. Cumming was Elizabeth Wells Randall, daughter of Dr. John Randall, of Boston, Massachusetts, and granddaughter of Samuel Adams of Revolutionary fame. She was a woman of considerable intelligence, discernment, and education, as her letters testify. She was accompanying her husband to his new post as

T H E GOVERNOR'S LADY

167

the chief executive of the Territory of Utah. W h e n winter and Mormon opposition prevented the civil officers and their troop escorts from crossing the Wasatch and entering the Valley of the Great Salt Lake, Mrs. Cumming remained for the winter, encamped with the rest of the Utah Expedition on Black's Fork in the vicinity of Fort Bridger, Mrs. Cumming wrote several letters on the way to and during her sojourn in Utah. T h e y are particularly descriptive of the country and the people with whom she came in contact. While they reflect the hardships of the journey and the winter, living in tents in the mountains, considering her cultured background and her supposed lack of contact with the rougher side of life, they show a sense of humor, patience, and actually a certain amount of joy at her experiences, which is lacking from the diaries and letters of the male members of the expedition. T h e letter here printed apparently was the first one sent after her arrival at Camp Scott, and is addressed to her sister-in-law, Mrs. Peter Sken Smith (Ann Eliza Cumming).

Other letters written during the remaining winter and the following summer delineate in considerable detail living conditions at Fort Bridger and Camp Scott, and give insight into the Mormon way of life from a woman's viewpoint.

The letter that follows, and others referred to, was obtained from the Alfred Cumming Collection in Duke University Library, Durham, North Carolina, and is published through the courtesy of that institution. This and other Elizabeth Cumming letters will form part of the forthcoming Mormon anthology by A. R. Mortensen and William Mulder.

Camp ScottDear Anne,

Utah Terr y N o v . 1857.

express leaving & I have but a moment left in which to writeOur animals are all dead or dying, & we must stop here all winter, where there is wood & water. Alfred has made this the seat of govt. \Written above: Mormons have been arrested, near here, particulars you will see in papers] Alfred (Jn 1- ) 1 I have not yet seen- The express which takes this, takes Alfred's Proclamation i This young man of the same name was a nephew of Governor Alfred Cumming. He was a captain in the 10th Infantry in the Utah Expedition.

168

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERY

& letter to B. Young, 2 to Washington- You will see them in the papers, if this express should get there- T h e two or three last days of our journey here, our animals could just stand- W e had no corn for them- W e were passing a long desert, little or no grass- Thermometer below Zero in the day- at night, not only Cold, but wind. W e left about 200 animals dead [deleted: on the road.] we loosed the harness & they fell on the road- some stood still in the snow- \ravensl~\ all around them, the animal freezing but not dead- only motionless- T h e Command which preceded us about three weeks had about 6000 animals, & in the same storm, (which met us on the summit of Rocky mountains & met them near this point) they lost 2000 animals. In passing through the last desert (mauvaises Terres) we were two or three days passing through this Golgotha. 20, 30 bodies in view at a time sometimes. There was no wood to burn- & the weather intensely cold- only Sage bushes for fuel- which burns like paper- so we cut up the deserted U. S. waggons for fuel- fine, large new waggons- harness & all left most of them with their six oxen, (or mules as might be) lying by their sides- W e gathered the yokes from the dead oxen, & chopped the thin parts of the waggons, & carried them on for fuel- & so we cooked sometimes, sometimes had no food at night. 3 2

These documents bear the date November 21, 1857. Warning was given that proceedings would be instituted against those in a state of rebellion, and all armed bodies of individuals were commanded to disband. State Department Territorial Papers, Utah Series (MSS in 2 vols, in National Archives, microfilm copy in Utah Historical Society library), I. 3 Mrs. Cumming was not exaggerating the troubles which faced the army prior to its going into winter quarters at Fort Bridger. Colonel Cooke, commander of the 2nd Dragoons, which escorted Governor and Mrs. Cumming and other civil officers from Fort Leavenworth, officially reported concerning the frozen animals and property abandoned along the road: "they mark, perhaps, beyond example in history, the steps of an advancing army with the horrors of a disastrous retreat." House Executive Document No. 71, 35 Cong., 1 sess., 99. Captain Jesse Gove with the advance units on Black's Fork wrote to his wife on November 9: "animals lying along the road every rod, almost, and daily and hourly dying as they are driven along the road. . . . Fort Bridger is our hope. If we once get there we shall be safe with our stores.

Hundred of animals die every twenty four hours." Otis G. Hammond, ed., The Utah Expedition, 1857-1858; Letters of Capt. Jesse A. Gove (New Hampshire Historical Society Collections, XII [Concord, 1928]), 92. See also John Wolcott Phelps Diary, entries for November, 1857. Original MSS in New York Public Library; typescript copies in Utah State Historical Society library. Phelps was an artillery captain with the Utah Expedition.

T H E GOVERNOR'S LADY

169

The morale was worse than the physique. In the very cold weather, the teamsters seemed more like madmen than human beings. Much Sin abounded- T h e cold & privations seemed to make them crazy.

Alfred is well. I am well- but have not had a shoe on till to-day for a month- foot frost bitten, & not being able to stop to take care of it, it swelled & burst & I had a very bad foot. W e have been here long enough & the weather has moderated sufficiently to improve it- I have been afraid I might be permanently lame- the inflamation in the joints being so bad,- I do not walk yet, except with pain & difficulty- but it is much better- I found some letters from friends here- but none from you- Direct as before- the mail, if it comes through again, this winter, will stop here- must stop hereYou will see by the papers what B. Young has been doinghis position- A. would have gone on to Salt Lake, but we have no animals. Those that are living can just stand, not pull at all- we have no corn- & though there is grass here- there is none beyond, & grass only keeps them alive in their present weak condition.

W e wish much to hear from you & yours- W e brought a letter to Alfred junr. directed to his uncle's care from GeorgiaHe has just arrived here from some camp close at hand, (a few miles distant,) & I have not seen him yet- This is the third day of our abode here- as yet we are crammed into one little tentbut hope to have another soon- W e dressed & undressed only once in two or three weeks as yet. Not very comfortable- There were no means of washing of course, after the weather was so very cold, & so badly off for fuel too, as we were. I must stop nowThe mail leaves here in a few days, but it is doubtful if it can get through- This express is more likely.

Excuse repitition & incoherence- All is in such confusion around- torn, dirty & crowded- One thing stands on another & a dosen on top of that. All our wagons unloaded at once- & tents not up- & snow clouds hanging heavily, promising snow before we get our things protected- but the few remaining mules are to walk away to a sheltered place, as soon as they can be taken- to save them alive, if possible.

170

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

I cannot describe this place, for I have not yet seen it- am a prisoner with my foot- There is wood & water & grass under the ridges- Rocky mountains behind us- W a s a t c h mts. in front.

M y friends were all well on 19th Sept. ( T h e date of the letters rec d here.) I have little to tell, that I can tell- If I ever get to the States again, I shall have a good deal to sayGod grant we may return in some other season than winterIt is like a nightmare to think of our journey, since we reached the summit of Rocky mountains & winter at one & the same time.

M y good little pony, my six years old friend, whom I rode so much in the previous part of the journey, was lost in the snows, & so probably starved to death- W e could not find him in the morning, & remained two hours seeking him, but could spare no more time- He has eaten from my hand so long- W h e n we had only 3 bushels of corn left for 55 mules, food for five days, he ate my bread W i t h me morning & night. Perhaps he has only starved a little sooner- He was my pet, & I miss him very much I have never seen Alfred in better health- H e is busy with gentlemen, (officers &c) nearly all day- arranging for the future, talking over this prisoner business- &c. &c. All the different detachments of troops, 4 sent out during the summer, have assembled near here- to have sufficient force to repel an assaultAll the civilians are camped about us- W e are less than half a mile from the main camp. Chief Justice Eckles, Dist. Attory Hockaday- Less Tomay, (the Supt. of Utah Indians.) & two or three other civil officers5 (the rest will come in spring) all our teamsters, (who must stay with us, as they cannot go) all the Gentile mechants, with goods for Salt Lake, (who cannot go on either, under penalty of death if they enter the city) are of our camp. T h e climate is good, they say- W a t e r is good, I know.

T h e officers and troops are said to be in good spirit- The dragoons, who accompanied us are very glad to be through with 4

The basic military units which made up the Utah Expedition were 5th Infantry, 10th Infantry, Reno's Battery, Phelp's Battery, and the 2nd Dragoons.

5 Governor Cumming, in a letter of same date to Secretary of State Lewis Cass, lists the civil officers present at Camp Scott: Secretary John Hartnett, Chief Justice D. R. Eckles, Attorney J. M. Hockaday, Marshall P. K. Dotson, Superintendent Tomay, (Indian) Agent Garland Hurt, and Postmaster Monk. State Department Territorial Papers, Utah Series, I.

T H E GOVERNOR'S LADY

171

the cold journey, & the haunting & reasonable fear, that our animals might not last alive long enough to get us out of the desert.6 Notwithstanding the Mormons have burned 72 of our provision waggons, 7 it is thought that with care & a rigid economy we have enough to feed us, through the winter. There are no settlements, no buildings, no anything to fall back upon, if they should fail- but the chief danger is of their being burned- T h e waggons are all corraled, that is, enclosed with a strong fence of posts- & a strong guard is kept over them- One of the prisoners 8 taken in had been concerned in the burning of the 72 waggons.

He is being tried by Judge Eckles. Letters were found upon him signed by mormon authorities- ordering the destruction of our provisions & animals, telling where re-inforcements were to be placed, to be called upon to assist in doing it.9 also a cipher, agreed upon for farther communication. N o more now. Farewell- Love to all friends when you writeAs ever, yr sister ElizabethP. S. The Express was delayed, so, as you see, I have added29th Novr 1857 W e are all safe here, every body believes- only nobody likes to be in tents all winter in this climate- or to be delayed in the business for which we came- However, we will hope & endure & Spring will come at last- All are well- & only one man died on the journey- W e have been very prosperous, so far- all things considered, accordingly. T h e profit is [one word illegible], however. They have all their teamsters & "hands" (hired only for the journey) to feed all winter, in the midst of scarcity of provisions- They have lost nearly all their animals by the storms & extreme cold which injured & killed so many of ours, &c.

6

The 2nd Dragoons lost half of their horses. See details of the near disaster in Cooke's report in House Ex. Doc. No. 71, 35 Cong. 1 sess., 92-99; also note 3 above.

7 See H. H. Bancroft, History of Utah (San Francisco, 1889), 515 ff. See also House Ex. Doc. No. 71, 35 Cong. 1 sess.

8 Major Joseph Taylor of the Mormon militia.

9 Daniel H. Wells to Major Joseph Taylor, October 4, 1857. State Department Territorial Papers, Utah Series, I. See also Elizabeth Cumming (Mrs. Alfred Cumming) to Mrs. Peter Sken Smith (Ann Eliza Cumming, Alfred's sister), January 3, 1858, Original letters in Duke University library; microfilm copy Utah State Historical Society. Mrs. Alfred Cumming had copied the Taylor letter for her sister's-in-law benefit.

172

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERY

But what will you say to the price of salt! T h e salt of our commissariat is all destroyed & otherwise gone- but a few days since some of these traders bought salt of the Utah's (Indians) who, had made their way through snow & peril to bring it- The traders paid five dollars a quart- & retail it at six- & not much to be had at that price.

A fortnight or so since, (before the Indians brought this salt to us) Brigham Young sent some mules laden with 800 lbs of salt, as a present to the commanding officer here- They were, of course sent back instantly- notwithstanding the longing for it, openly expressed by the unsophisticated. 10 W e season our food with bacon- we use the fat of it to raise our bread- but there is very little of that now- but the climate gives health & appetiteInk is scarce- W e brought in our train a waggon load & a half of stationary- about 4000 dollars worth, they tell me- The boxes of ink all froze & the bottles all broke- & the ink is very scarce- T h e broken bottles were examined and all the ink saved that could be- T h e result, I am told, is about one pint for the use of the Legislature & the Governor- W e had much stationary left behind at Fort Laramie- Every thing that could be left was left there to make room in the waggons for corn for our animals- as preparation for our passage through the deserts. These details may seem dry & statistical- but they are the incidents of our lifeand represent one phase of our existence.

W e live in five tents- One a dining room, second a store room of trunks boxes & so forth. & such little provisions as we have- Third a kitchen, in which we are building a chimneyFourth- a sleeping tent for the young girl- Fifth- a double wall tent divided into parlour & bed chamber- eight feet by 10 each & is the admiss [?] account thereof, I believe. In my parlour I have a carpet made of a grey blanket- in the centre is a little rugA settee, covered with charts, fills one side & a long, but narrow 10

The salt episode has been a favorite story with all who have written about the Utah War, as well as by the diarist participants. See the comment of Capt. Gove in Hammond, op. cit., 103; also Phelp's diary, December 2, 1857.

For Brigham Young's letter to Colonel A. S. Johnston concerning die gift of salt see State Department Territorial Papers, Utah Series, I.

T H E GOVERNOR'S LADY

173

table with two little shelves of books upon it, fills the opposite side- one chair stands in the centre- I have also a little stand for a work box & at the side of the entrance is a tiny stove- You can hardly imagine how cosy & comfortable it looks. I quite enjoy itAlfred uses the dining room tent which is lofty & pretty large as an office & dressing room- It is shaped like an Indian lodge.

Alfred is very well- & though annoyed at being obliged to remain comparatively inactive, yet as he cannot move at presenthe must bear it- otherwise he is well in body and mindThey have sent for the letters- & I must bid a hurried good bye, without reading over what I have said- Please give my kind regards to Mr. Smith, & kind remembrances to all friends- W e get no news or letters from the east- 19th Sept was the last date- W e long to hear from all- It is very long since we heard from youAlways afftly Elizabeth

[The following notation was written in the top margin of the first page of this letter. Bracketed words indicate obliteration on film.]

[Will?] write again by the mail, but send this, as more [likely to?] reach you- The new mail contract was made too lowThere is not money to defray the expenses of so many animals as must die in taking it in winter- So they tell me here. I write under difficulties & in great hasteLove to all friendsyr sister E-

REVIEWS AND RECENT PUBLICATIONS Land of Room Enough and Time Enough. By Richard E. Klinck.

(Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press, 1953, 135 pp. $6.50) In National Geographic Magazine for March, 1924, Neil M. Judd reported on his archaeological expedition through Monument Valley. T h e story was illustrated with photographs taken

by Edwin L. Wisherd, which have never been excelled. These apparently were the first published photographs of this enchanted valley. Not long after these pictures appeared, a silent movie called "The Vanishing American" was made in the valley and proved to be a photographic masterpiece. After reading Judd's article and seeing the picture I made up my mind to see Monument Valley or bust.

It was not until 1927 that I was able to make the trip, in a Model T Ford, accompanied by a friend, Bill Campbell. It took two days to travel from Blanding to the valley, and we shoveled about fifteen miles of sand. N o one had told us that Harry and "Mike" Goulding had moved to the valley, and it was with great surprise and pleasure that we "discovered" their recently finished trading post toward sundown. T h e week we spent there, guided by Left Handed Man's Boy was one of sheer wonder and delight. Returning home I wrote: "A guardian angel with a flaming sword ought to be posted at the gate to Monument Valley to destroy anyone who would mar its perfect beauty."

The author of Land of Room Enough and Time Enough has the same feeling toward this mysterious and enchanted land, and has recorded that feeling in this attractive book. H e does not get overly sentimental nor does he strew adjectives with abandon, but he leaves the impression that here is a section of the earth that is truly unique, and he wants the reader to share his reverence for this magnificent work of nature. No guardian angel has been placed at the gate, but he indicates that Harry

176

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERY

Goulding is a competent substitute. While not as eternal as the monuments, the Gouldings are as much a part of the valley as the red cliffs which surround them.

The book attempts to give a complete history of this valley, from earliest geological times to the present, including chapters on prehistoric Indians, modern Indians, Spanish penetration, the "Long W a l k " of the Navahos, the Pishlaki mine legend, and even the history of modern movies made there. It is all highly interesting because this is a section of Utah-Arizona about which very little has been recorded.

However, this enthusiastic attempt to portray the attractions of Monument Valley, has been too hastily written to be authentic in its historical department. There are many errors of fact which could easily have been remedied by a careful reading of the Utah Historical Quarterly, Desert Magazine, and other publications which from time to time have recorded accurate bits of Monument Valley history. The book also lacks a photograph of "Mike" Goulding, gracious hostess to thousands of visitors and, in the opinion of many, one of the nicest things about this enchanted country.

Torrey, Utah

Charles Kelly

The Journals of Lewis and Clark. Edited and interpreted by Bernard DeVoto. (Boston, Houghton Mifflin Company, 1953, 478 pp. $6.50) By concentrating his considerable talents upon the presentation and publication of the journals of Lewis and Clark for popular use, Bernard DeVoto has contributed greatly to the spreading of knowledge of American classics of exploration and history, adding further luster to the already deep impression he has made upon American historical literature. Nearly everyone has heard of Lewis and Clark, and yet, even few scholars of American history have actually read the fascinating and memorable original journals of the Lewis and Clark expedition.

Thomas Jefferson, that great American whose interests encompassed the universe, and whose imagination was boundless, Was himself born on the frontier in Virginia, and knew well

REVIEWS AND RECENT PUBLICATIONS

177

the characteristics of the frontiersman. His unbounded faith and curiosity in piercing the unknown to discover a route across the continent heightened with his career, and, coincidentally, with the advance of the American frontier.

"Peaceful Tom," with his unique dual personality, could and did become bellicose with respect to American rights on the Mississippi, and was conscious of the American spirit to compete for and win the advantages of commerce to America. Forced into action by the shadow of Europe in our W e s t , threatening the unity and strength of the young United States, President Jefferson asked Congress for an appropriation for a "literary" expedition into the trans-Mississippi W e s t , then under foreign jurisdiction. Prepared under the leadership of his private secretary, Captain Meriwether Lewis, the expedition began its journey up the Missouri soon after the great Louisiana Purchase had been consummated.

With the choosing of William Clark as co-leader, the expedition set out from St. Louis in the spring of 1804. T h e achievements of the courageous small band are legendary. In their twenty-eight month journey through the wilderness the expedition accomplished what the Spanish and French had tried, and failed, to do for decades, namely, to find a passage across the continent, via the Missouri. Along the way, in addition to laying claim to the Oregon country in the name of the United States, the small, courageous band compiled a wealth of data on the scientific, anthropological, geographical, commercial and national characteristics and possibilities of the new lands. This material, kept in daily journals by the two seasoned, tactful soldiers who led the expedition, Lewis and Clark, and five other members of the party, came to fill many volumes, and has, in part, been published in several languages and countries. The great edition of R. G. Thwaites, published in 1904, in some seven volumes and an atlas, is, unfortunately, quite rare and expensive. Since that time Ordway's journal was found and published, and recently (too recently for use by DeVoto in this work) the missing parts of Lewis' journal have been found.

W i t h remarkable ingenuity, DeVoto has reproduced, keeping intact the original flavor, and even spelling, a conglomerate,

178

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

almost daily journal of this history-making expedition. H e has condensed Thwaite's seven volumes into a text of just under five hundred pages, without altering or omitting any important fundamentals, nor even disturbing the original forms and syntax.

His omissions consist of some scientific data, repetitions, and "nothing happens" entries in the orginals. DeVoto has drawn upon his excellent Course of Empire for a great deal of-his editorial work, and his excellent introduction and interpretive sections, especially in some cases where he has replaced the original documents (e.g. Chapter X X X I ) . give the journals of Lewis and Clark a continuity, and the reader a more thorough understanding and appreciation of them. H e has further aided the reader with several notes, especially helpful in following the geographical progress of the expedition, and has included a good set of maps and an adequate index, Bernard DeVoto has preserved Lewis and Clark, in bold and salient outline. In making available to the general public the journals of the Lewis and Clark expedition, DeVoto has masterfully set them forth in an attractive and digestible form.

The public is heavily indebted to him, and this reviewer would now like to see Mr. DeVoto, in similar vein, rescue other classics of our magnificent expansion.

San Diego State College

A. P. Nasatir

Antoine Robidoux, 1794-1860; A Biography of a Western Venturer. By William Swilling Wallace. (Los Angeles, Glen Dawson, 1953, 59 pp. $4.50) This volume is an excellent addition to the literature on Southwestern trade, published as Volume X I V of Glen Dawson's Early California Travels Series. Antoine Robidoux, mountain man, is important to the history of Utah for his connection with the Gunnison country and the erection of Fort Uintah.

Firearms in the Custer Battle. By John E, Parsons and John S. duMont. (Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, 1953, 59 pp. $2.75) There has always been an aura of mystery surrounding the Custer massacre, and while much has been written about the battle itself, little has been said about the weapons used. Both

REVIEWS AND RECENT PUBLICATIONS

179

Mr. Parsons and Mr. duMont are authorities on firearms and made an extensive study of the type used in this particular battle.

Lorfn Farr, Pioneer. By T . Earl Pardoe. (Provo, Utah, Brigham Young University Press, 1953, 380 pp. $5.00) Hosea Stout, Utah's Pioneer Statesman. By W a y n e Stout. (Salt Lake City, T h e Author, 1953, 304 pp. $4.00) The Society always encourages the publication of family histories and books with local interest. Hosea Stout and Lorin Farr are both outstanding Utah pioneers, the first a statesman and legislator, the latter legislator and mayor of Ogden. It only can be hoped that at some future date the voluminous journals of Hosea Stout can be published in full, for they contain a wealth of information on social, political, and other aspects of Utah history.

Lost Mines of Death Valley. By Harold O. Weight. nine Palms, California, 1953, 72 pp. $1.50)

(Twenty-

Mr. Weight is widely known for his stories of ghost towns and lost treasures and is an authority on the Death Valley country. Everybody interested in stories of lost and buried treasures will want this little book.

The American Church of the Protestant Heritage. Edited by Vergilius Ferm. ( N e w York, Philosophical Library, 1953) California in the Making.

By Rockwell D. Hunt.

Idaho, The Caxton Printers, Ltd., 1953)

(Caldwell,

Cattle Brands and Cow Hides. By Hortense W a r n e r W a r d .

(Dallas, T h e Story Book Press, 1953) Changing Military Patterns on the Great Plains. By Frank Raymond Secoy. Monograph XXI, American Ethnological Society. (New York, J. J. Augustin, Inc., 1953) Cheyenne Autumn.

Hill, 1953)

By Mari Sandoz.

( N e w York, McGraw-

The Complete and Authentic Life of Jesse James.

Breihan. (Frederick Fell, 1954)

By Carl W -

180

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERY

Dictionary of California Land Names. Compiled by Phil Townsend Hanna. (Los Angeles, Westways, 1953) Edward M. Kern, the Travels of an Artist-Explorer.

By William J. Hefferman. (Bakerfield, California, Kern County Historical Society, 1953) Fighting Indian Warriors. By E. A. Brininstool. (Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, T h e Stackpole Company, 1953) First Inhabitants of Arizona and the Southwest. By Byron Cummings. (Tucson, Cummings Publication Council, 1953) Firsr Overland Mail. By Robert Eugene Pinkerton. (New York, Random House, 1953) Fort Worth, Outpost on the Trinity. By Oliver Knight. (Norman, University of Oklahoma Press, 1953) Fortune Favors the Brave: The Life and Times of Horace Bell.

By Benjamin S. Harrison. (Los Angeles, T h e W a r d Ritchie Press, 1953) Guide to the Colorful State. [Revised edition, New Mexico State Guide.] (New York, Hastings House, 1954) Indian Country.

Inc., 1953)

By Dorothy M. Johnson.

(Ballantine Books,

Lost Mines of California and the Southwest.

(Thomas Brothers, 1953)

By R . W . McAllister.

Mammy Pleasant. By Helen Holdredge.

Putnam's Sons, 1953)

( N e w York, G. P.

A Natural History of Western 1953)

Trees. By D . C. Peattie. (Boston,

On the Oregon Trail. Edited by Kenneth A. Spaulding. (Norman, University of Oklahoma Press, 1953) Onate: Colonizer of New Mexico. Edited and translated by George P. Hammond and Agapito Rey. (Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press, 1953)

REVIEWS AND RECENT PUBLICATIONS

181

One Way to Eldorado. By Hollister Noble. (Garden City, New York, Doubleday and Company, 1954) Our Will Rogers. By Homer Croy. and Pearce, 1953) Paradise Prairie.

( N e w York, Duell, Sloan

By Cecil B. Williams.

(John Day, 1953)

Parkman's History: The Historian as. Literary Artist. By Otis A. Pease. (New Haven, Yale University Press, 1953) Purple Passage: The Life of Mrs. Frank Leslie. By Madeleine B. Stern. (Norman, University of Oklahoma Press, 1953) Red Man's America: A History of Indians in the United States.

By Ruth Murray Underhill. (Chicago, University of Chicago Press, 1953) Religion in the Development of American Culture: 1765-1840.

By William W a r r e n Sweet. ( N e w York, Charles Scribner's Sons, 1953) The Sacred Pipe. By James Epes Brown. (Norman, University of Oklahoma Press, 1953) Sam Brannan, Builder of San Francisco. By Louis J. Stellman.

(New York, Exposition Press, 1953) South Dakota Historical Collections and Report. Volume X X V I .

Compiled by the South Dakota Historical Society. (Pierre, South Dakota, 1953) Splendid Poseur. [Biography of Joaquin Miller.]

Marberry. (Thomas Y. Crowell, 1953)

By M. M.

A Treasury of Railroad Folklore. Edited by B. A. Botkin and Alvin F. Harlow. (Crown Publishers, 1953) United States Atlases; A Catalogue of National, State, County, City, and Regional Atlases in the Library of Congress and Cooperating Libraries. Vol. II. Compiled by Clara Egli LeGear. (Washington, Library of Congress, 1953) Vancouver in California, 1792-1794: The Original Account of George Vancouver. Vol. I. Edited by Marguerite E. Wilbur.

(Los Angeles, 1953)

182

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Water Resources of the Bonneville Basin. Part I. The Water Crop and Its Disposition.

(Salt Lake City, University of Utah, 1953) Edwin Corle, "Billy the Kid in Arizona," Arizona February, 1954.

Highways,

Russell C. Ewing, "Southwestern Chronicle: Some Recent Publications in Southwestern History," Arizona Quarterly, Winter, 1953.

Ellsworth Mason, "Sacajawea and the Suffragettes; or, W e Gals Are All the Same," The Brand Book of the Wyoming Westerners, November, 1953.

Earl Pomeroy, "California, 1846-1860: Politics of a Representative Frontier State," California Historical Society Quarterly, December, 1953.

William E. Baker, " A History of Cimarron County" (Santa Fe Trail), The Chronicles of Oklahoma, Autumn, 1953.

Bernard DeVoto, " O u r Great West—Boom or Bust," Collier's, December 25, 1953.

LeRoy R. Hafen, "History of the State Historical Society of Colorado. III. 1925-50," Colorado Magazine, January, 1954.

Nolie Mumey, "John Williams Gunnison: Centenary of His Survey and Tragic Death (1853-1953)," ibid.

Levette J. Davidson, "Barriers that Became Goals" (Rocky Mountains ), The Colorado Quarterly, Summer, 1953.

Omer C. Stewart, " W h y the Great Plains are Treeless," ibid.

Edgeley W . Todd, "John Colter, Mountain Man," ibid.

"Nine Colorado Photographs by William Henry Jackson," with excerpts from his diaries, ibid.

Randall Henderson, "Graveyard of the Dinosaurs" (Dinosaur National Monument), Desert Magazine, December, 1953.

Nell Murbarger, " W h e n the Troopers Came to Nevada" (Fort Churchill), ibid*

REVIEWS AND RECENT PUBLICATIONS

183

Hulbert Burroughs, " W h e r e Lake Mead Meets the Colorado," ibid., February, 1954.

"Elder Matthew Cowley—1897-1953," Improvement ary, 1954.

Era, Janu-

Major C. C. Booth, "Lyman W i g h t in Early Texas," ibid.

Earl J. Glade, "Never Unprepared" (U.S.S. Salt Lake Instructor, February, 1954.

City),

"Governor of Utah Vetoes Sunday Bill," Liberty, Second Quarter, 1953.

William J. Wallace, "Tobacco and Its Use Among the Mohave Indians," The Masterkey, November-December, 1953.

W . Burlie Brown, "Microfilm and the Historian," The Valley Historical Review, December, 1953.

Mississippi

Carter V. Rubottom, "I Knew Charles M. Russell, the Cowboy Artist," Montana Magazine of History, Winter, 1954.

Paul F. Sharp, "Massacre at Cypress Hills," ibid.

Lewis F. Clark, "Amid the Mighty W a l l s of Zion [National Park]," National Geographic Magazine, January, 1954.

Gladwin Hill, " T h e Strange Affair at Short Creek," December, 1953.

Pageant,

Bryant S. Hinckley, "Oldest House in Utah," The Winter, 1953.

Pioneer,

Gustive O. Larson, "Cedar City Treks to Hole-in-the-Rock," ibid.

N. G. Morgan, Sr., "Commissioners George Romney and L. C. Romney," ibid.

— — "Governor Thomas Ford — Governor Brigham Young," ibid.

"The Mormon fornia," ibid.

Battalion

and

"The Wentworth Letter," ibid. '"The Bureau of Information," ibid.

the

Winning

of

Cali-

184

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERY

"Ezra Taft Benson—Ivy Baker Priest," ibid.

"Salt Lake City's Historic Pioneer Squares," ibid.

Mary Salisbury Hancock, " T h e Three Sisters of the Prophet Joseph Smith," Saints' Herald, January 11, 18, 25, 1954.

"Remains of the Martyrs" (Joseph and Hyrum Smith), ibid., January 18, 1954.

Claude Elliott, comp. and ed., "A Check List of Theses and Dissertations in Texas History 1907-1952," The Southwestern Historical Quarterly, January, 1954.

"Rapids Ride . . . Utah to Arizona," Sunset, February, 1954.

"Utah's Population," Utah Economic and Business Review, November, 1953.

"Housing in Utah," ibid., December, 1953.

"Utah Economic Trends, 1948-1953," ibid., January, 1954.

Austin E. Fife, "A Ballad of the Mountain Meadows Massacre," Western Folklore, October, 1953.

Leonard J. Arrington, "Early Mormon Communitarianism: The Law of Consecration and Stewardship," The Western Humanities Review, Autumn, 1953.

Virginia Sorensen, "Is It True?—The Novelist and His Materials," ibid.

Jay Ellis Ransom, "Mormon Colony on the Paria," December, 1953.

Westways,

Photographs by Josef Muench, "Santa Claus to the Navajos" ["Shine" Smith], ibid.

Willard Luce, "They're Drilling for Uranium Now," ibid., January, 1954.

Photographs by Josef Muench, "In the Land of the Arches [National Monument]," ibid., February, 1954.

HISTORICAL NOTES

T

in our series of bibliographical essays is scheduled to appear in the July issue of the Quarterly.

Dr. George Ellsworth, Professor of History, Utah State Agricultural College, Logan, has prepared a "Guide to the Manuscripts in the Bancroft Library Relating to the History of Utah." The Guide will be divided into several sections, with an introductory statement prefatory to each; items within each section will be alphabetically arranged, and the contents described in detail.

'HE FIRST ARTICLE

"Hubert Howe Bancroft and the History of Utah," also by Dr. Ellsworth, which appears in this issue of the Quarterly, serves as an Introduction to his Guide, tells something of the origin of the collection as a whole, traces the writing of the book, and describes Bancroft's methods in collecting the manuscripts. Steps are being taken to make available separates or reprints of the Guide and Introduction. W e feel there will be a large demand for such reprints, especially from libraries and historical institutions, as well as from scholars and other individuals interested in the history of the Mormons and the W e s t , for Dr. Ellsworth's Guide will make known the manuscript resources of the Bancroft Library for historical research in Utah history.

An Historical Society Trust Fund has been set up, the first donation being made by Governor Charles R. Mabey for the purchase of books for our library. Money from this source may be earmarked for the purposes set forth by the donor. Many institutions, such as this Society, depend in great measure on this very type of fund for their support, and some even depend entirely on this source. Now that such a fund has been inaugurated, we hope that others will follow Governor Mabey's example.

Remember, donations of this type are tax free. Need we say more!

A Far Western Regional Convention is being planned by the Utah chapters of Phi Alpha Theta, National Honorary Society in History, who are sponsoring this first regional convention

186

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

of the Society to be held in the W e s t . A full and varied program is being planned. Besides an academic session there will be social activities and a tour of historic places in and around Salt Lake City. National officers will be present and there will be an opportunity to discuss problems and future plans of the Society.

All Phi Alpha Theta members are invited to attend the convention, which will be held April 16-17, 1954. It is the special wish of Utah chapters to have representatives in attendance from all of the far western chapters of the Society. For further information write to Professor David E. Miller, Department of History, University of Utah, Salt Lake City.

The January, 1954 issue of the Quarterly has caused more favorable comment than any previous issue. W e especially liked the following letter from Mrs. Etta M. Mariger, of Leeds, Utah.

Dear Society: You win! The "Quarterly" came this evening at 6:30 P.M. It is just after 10 P.M. and in addition to listening to the Utah-Montana basketball game, have read the entire thing to bottom of page 75.

I had not intended sending in a membership for 1954, feeling that books purchased and anticipated purchase of, seemed all I am able to do—yet here it is, my membership fee for the current year, and I have enjoyed my evening.

Suppose I should thank you—in writing—for sending the Quarterly, for I am really grateful. Have had enough pleasure this evening to justify a membership fee, and I hope I may be priviledged to attend the Annual Meeting for 1954.

Another member had this to say: Last evening, just before putting away the Quarterly, I was browsing through the Notes when I came upon that delightful gem, "Instructions to Employees."

Probing the past certainly is not dull.

If the last issue of the Quarterly is typical, then I can only say I regret not having parted with the three bucks much earlier.

Best regards, (s) Allen B. Sorensen.

HISTORICAL N O T E S

187

Our good friend and oft time donor to the Society, Mr. C. Corwith Wagner, of St. Louis, Missouri, has the following comments to make about the last Quarterly.

I miss very little in any of the Historical Quarterlies that I receive. Personally I enjoyed the article "Through Immigrant Eyes" by Professor William Mulder. Fortunately for the country as a whole—we still have people who can accept and evaluate the "foreign" viewpoint.

The outstanding characteristic of the United States native born citizen is that the way a thing is done in the United States is the right and only way*—and that all other people are just plain "dumb". T h e y all seem to forget—that the people of this country spring from foreign ancestry—and that what we have had in this country is "freedom of expression" in saying and doing things—which freedom is not generally enjoyed by the individual who lives abroad. The right and ability to change an established method is what has made America great.

Thanks, Mr. Wagner, not only for the kind words about our publication, but for your wonderful way of expressing a fact we too often forget.

More recent information has been received on the Cache Valley Historical Society Award to be given yearly to the Utah State Agricultural College student writing the best treatise on any phase or field of Cache Valley history. The paper may deal with any phase of politics, economics, agricultural economics, religious history, or sociology, as long as it is confined to some town, activity, or interest in Cache Valley. Papers for this year must be submitted by April 10th. All papers become the property of the Cache Valley Historical Society. It is hoped that the award will encourage historical investigation and historical writing. The award amounts to twenty-five dollars.

Programs scheduled for 1954 meetings of the Cache Valley Chapter are as follows: Dr. Scott M. Budge, "Medical Practices in Early Utah," March 24th; Merlin R. Hovey, "Cache Valley Before the Settlements," April 28th; Gunnar Rasmuson, "The History of Providence, Utah," May 26th. Copies of the talks are preserved by the society, and, in some instances, tape-recorded.

188

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERY

Dr. Wayland D. Hand, a former Utahn, and now Professor of German and Folklore at the University of California, is compiling a standard collection of Utah folklore, popular beliefs, and superstitions, and enlists the support of all people interested in Utah history and popular antiquities. A post card addressed to him at U.C.L.A., Los Angeles 24, will bring, free of charge, a prospectus of the project and a check list of several hundred superstitions representing all categories of popular belief.

Russel C. Ewing, in an article entitled "Southwestern Chronicle; Some Recent Publications in Southwestern History," Arizona Quarterly, Winter, 1953 issue, in commenting on recent literature on southwestern trails and exploration, says: "Nor should one overlook the excellent work of the staff of the Utah Historical Quarterly, in vols. 15-17 (1947-49), where, at last, all the available materials relating to the Powell Colorado expeditions are published."

In the January issue of the Quarterly we listed a few books written by Utah authors, and "hinted" that the library would like to receive some of them as gifts. T h e response wasn't exactly overwhelming, but it was encouraging, and so we are going to run a "want list" again. N o w that spring housecleaning time has arrived, we hope you will find some old books stored away in your basements or attics, and will let us know about them. Oftentimes only our friends can help us obtain books and materials no longer available from the booksellers. The researchers, writers, and students who use our library would be deeply grateful if some of the following titles were to be given to us: Dodge, Grenville M. Biographical >Jew York, 1905.

Sketch

Vestal, Stanley. Jim Bridger, Mountain 1946.

Lahontan, Baron de. New New York, 1905.

Voyages

of Jim Bridger.

Man.

N e w York,

to North

America.

Merk, Frederick. Fur Trade and Empire.

Cambridge, 1931.

Nidever, George. Life and Adventures.

Berkeley, 1937.

HISTORICAL N O T E S

189

Dwyer, Robert J. The Gentile Comes to Utah. ton, 1941.

Washing-

Stegner, Wallace. The Big Rock Candy Mountain.

York, 1943.

Scoyen, Eivind T . and Taylor, Frank J. Rainbow Palo Alto, 1931.

Greenwood, Annie Pike. We Sagebrush Folks.

1934.

Triplett, Frank. Conquering 1888.

the Wilderness.

Du Bois, John V a n Deusen.

Tucson, Arizona, 1949.

Campaigns

New Canyons.

New York, Minneapolis,

in the

Smythe, William E. The Conquest of Arid America.

York, 1911.

West.

New

A recent exhibit in our museum case which has aroused considerable interest has been the display of the Society's publications relating to the Escalante expedition (Volume III, No. 1, and Volumes IX and X V I I I ) . These special issues have been made into a colorful and interesting exhibit by Mr. J. Neilson Barry, of Portland, Oregon, who has prepared marginal sketchmaps following the itinerary of this famous expedition. The maps represent a terrific amount of work on Mr. Barry's part, and provide an accurate understanding of the travels.

As in other recent Quarterlies we are including a detailed list of new accessions, including books, pamphlets, and miscellaneous brochures. W e have not made it a practice to include lists of recently-acquired microfilm, but would like to call your attention to several reels of film just received, which we shall attempt to only briefly outline: Various documents concerning Jedediah Smith (Smith, Jackson and Sublette) and the fur trade in general; Jedediah Smith journal; selected documents from the records of the Bureau of Indian Affairs; records of the United States House of Representatives (Territory of Utah, 1854-1873); Records of the United States Senate (Territory of Utah, 1849-1870); documents relating to polygamy, pre-empt laws, etc.; correspondence file of Brigham Young; selected documents from the Kearny papers, 1846-47; Mormon Battalion material; two reels of film

190

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

officially designated "Utah Judges, Record Group 60," covering an estimated 2,700 pages of material of first-class importance, alphabetically arranged by name of judge.

Our thanks to Henry Alderman, Mr. R. H. Cowburn, Dale Morgan, Bert Silliman, Juanita Brooks, Rev. W - F . Bulkley, Raymond E. Nilson, J. Neilson Barry, Stanley S. Ivins, the Manti Centennial Committee, and the Public Archives of Canada for generously donating to our library.

RECENT ACCESSIONS

Aikman, Duncan. The Taming of the Frontier. ton, Balch & Company, 1925.

Augur, Helen. Passage to Glory; John Ledyard's York, Doubleday & Company, Inc., 1946.

N e w York, MinAmerica.

New

Berton, Francis. A Voyage on the Colorado—'1878.

Translated and edited by Charles N . Rudkin. Los Angeles, Glen Dawson, 1953.

Bonner, T. D. The Life and Adventures of James P. Beckwourth, Edited by Bernard DeVoto. New York, Alfred A. Knopf, 1931.

Bulkley, W . F . The Episcopal Church of Utah,

n.p., n.d.

Calhoun, Arthur W . A Social History of the American Family from Colonial Times to the Present. 3 vols., Cleveland, The Arthur H. Clark Company, 1917-19.

Caughey, John Walton. California.

Hall, Inc., 1953.

2d ed., New York, Prentice-

Cole, Gilbert L. In the Early Days Along the Overland Trail in Nebraska Territory, in 1852. Compiled by Mrs. A. Hardy.

Kansas City, Press of Franklin Hudson Publishing Company, 1905.

Dale, Edward Everett and Litton, Gaston. Cherokee Cavaliers; Forty Years of Cherokee History as Told in the Correspondence of the Ridge-W'atie-Bpudinot Family. Norman, University of Oklahoma Press, 1939.

HISTORICAL N O T E S

191

Daughters of Utah Pioneers, W a y n e County Chapter. Rainbow Views; A History of Wayne County. Compiled by Anne Snow. Springville, Utah, Daughters of the Utah Pioneers of W a y n e County, 1953.

Davidson, Katherine H., comp. Preliminary Inventory of the Records of the Federal Writers' Project Work Projects Administration 1935-44. Washington, T h e National Archives, 1953.

Dodge, Grenville M. The Battle of Atlanta and Other Campaigns, Addresses, Etc. Council Bluffs, Iowa, T h e Monarch Printing Company, 1910.

Forrest, Earle R. Missions and Pueblos of the Old Cleveland, Arthur H. Clark Company, 1929.

Fowler, Gene. A Solo in Tom-Toms.

Press, 1946.

Southwest.

New York, T h e Viking

Fulton, Maurice Garland, ed. Diary and Letters of Josiah Gregg; Southwestern Enterprises, 1840-1847. W i t h an introduction

by Paul Horgan. Norman, University of Oklahoma Press, 1941. — — Diary and Letters of Josiah Gregg; Excursions in Mexico and California, 1847-1850. W i t h an introduction by Paul Horgan. Norman, University of Oklahoma Press, 1944.

Gabriel, Ralph Henry. Elias Boudinot, Cherokee, and His America. Norman, University of Oklahoma Press, 1941.

Hamilton, Holman. Zachary Taylor, Soldier in the White House.

Indianapolis, New York, T h e Bobbs-Merrill Company, Inc., cl951.

Hamlin, Fred. Land of Liberty; Being an Informal History of the Common People and Their Heroes. New York, Thomas Y. Crowell Company, cl947.

Hammond, George P., ed. The Larkin Papers. Volume IV, 18451846. Berkeley and Los Angeles, University of California Press, 1953.

192

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERY

Hammond, George P. and Rey, Agapito. Don Juan De Onate, Colonizer of New Mexico, 1595-1628. (Volumes 5 and 6 of the Coronado Cuarto Centennial Publications.) 2 vols., Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press, 1953.

Hardy, Lady Duffus. Through Cities and Prairie Lands.

Belford, Clarke & Co., 1882.

Chicago,

Hooker, William Francis. The Bullwhacker; Adventures Frontier Freighter. Edited by Howard R. Driggs.

York, World Book Company, 1924.

— — The Prairie Schooner.

of a New

Chicago, Saul Brothers, 1918.

Howard, Joseph Kinsey. Montana; High, Wide, and New Haven, Yale University Press, cl943.

Ingersoll, Ernest. Knocking Round the Rockies.

Harper & Brothers, Publishers, 1883.

Handsome.

New York,

Irving, Washington. Astoria, or Anecdotes of an Enterprise Beyond the Rocky Mountains.

2 vols., Philadelphia, Carey, Lea, & Blanchard, 1836.

Johnson, Grace. Colter's Hell; A Story of the Yellowstone.

Angeles, Maple Publishers, cl938.

Los

Kelsey, Henry. The Kelsey Papers. W i t h an introduction by Arthur G. Doughty and Chester Martin. Ottawa, T h e Public Archives of Canada and T h e Public Record Office of Northern Ireland, 1929.

Klinck, Richard E. Land of Room Enough and Time Enough.

Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press, cl953.

Lang, Walter B. The First Overland Mail; Butterfield Trail, St. Louis to San Francisco, 1858-1861. Washington, D . C , The Author, cl940.

— — The First Overland Mail; Butterfield Trail, San Francisco to Memphis, 1858-1861. Washington, D . C , T h e Author, cl945.

Laut, A. C. Lords of the North. pany, 1900.

New York, J. F . Taylor & Com-

HISTORICAL N O T E S

193

Manti Centennial Committee. Song of a Century. Edited by the Centennial Committee, Manti, Utah. [Manti, Utah, 1949.]

Masters, Joseph G. Stories of the Far West. etc., Ginn and Company, cl935.

Boston, New York,

Mathews, John Joseph. Wah'Kon-Tah; The Osage and the White Man's Road. Norman, University of Oklahoma Press, 1932.

Meeker, Ezra. The Busy Life of Eighty-Five Meeker. Seattle, T h e Author, cl916.

Years of

Ezra

Miller, Alfred Jacob. Descriptive Catalogue of a Collection of Water-Colour Drawings by Alfred Jacob Miller (1810-1874) in the Public Archives of Canada. Ottawa, King's Printer and Controller of Stationery, 1951.

Mills, Enos A. The Spell of the Rockies.

Houghton Mifflin Company, 1911.

Boston and New York,

Pelzer, Louis. Marches of the Dragoons in the Mississippi Valley.

Iowa City, The State Historical Society of Iowa, 1917.

Quincy, Josiah. Figures of the Past from the Leaves of Old Journals. Boston, Roberts Brothers, 1883.

Rich, E. E., ed. John Rae's Correspondence with the Hudson's Bay Company on Arctic Exploration 1844-1855.

(Volume XVI, T h e Hudson's Bay Record Society.) London, The Hudson's Bay Record Society, 1953.

Robinson, H. M. The Great Fur Land; Or Sketches of Life in the Hudson's Bay Territory. New York, G. P . Putnam's Sons, 1879.

Roylance, W a r d J., comp. and ed. Rainbow Roads Guide to Highways 91, 89, and 191; From San Bernardino to Yellowstone.

Salt Lake City, Rainbow Roads, cl953.

Shields, G. O. Hunting in the Great West. (Rustlings in the Rockies.) Chicago and N e w York, Belford, Clarke & Co.,

cl884.

194

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Sorensen, Virginia. The Evening and the Morning.

Harcourt, Brace and Company, cl949.

— — A Little Lower than the Angels.

Knopf, 1942.

The Neighbors.

On This Star.

N e w York,

New York, Alfred A.

New York, Reynal & Hitchcock, cl947, New York, Reynal & Hitchcock, cl946.

— — The Proper Gods. pany, cl951.

New York, Harcourt, Brace and Com-

Stern, Madeleine B. Purple Passage; The Life of Mrs. Frank Leslie. Norman, University of Oklahoma Press, cl953.

Strickland, W . P., ed. Autobiography of Peter Cartwright, the Backwoods Preacher. New York, Carlton & Porter, 1857.

Tallack, William. The California Overland Express; The Longest Stage-Ride in the World. Los Angeles, Historical Society of Southern California (Special Publication No. 1), 1935.

Tarakanoff, Vassili Petrovitch. Statement of My Captivity Among the Californians. Written down by Ivan Shishkin and translated from the Russian by Ivan Petroff, with notes by Arthui Woodward. Los Angeles, Glen Dawson, 1953.

Truman, Ben C. Occidental Sketches. San Francisco, San Francisco News Company, Publishers, 1881.

U. S. Library of Congress. Newspapers on Microfilm. Compiled

by George A. Schwegmann. 2d ed., Washington, Library of Congress, 1953.

——Selected List of United States Newspapers Recommended for Preservation by the ALA Committee on Cooperative Microfilm Projects. Edited by the Union Catalog Division, Library of Congress. Washington, T h e Library of Congress, 1953.

Walker, Joel P. A Pioneer of Pioneers; Narrative of Adventures Thro' Alabama, Florida, New Mexico, Oregon, California, 6c. Los Angeles, Glen Dawson, 1953.

HISTORICAL N O T E S

Waters, Frank. The Colorado.

Company, cl946.

195

New York, Toronto, Rinehart &

The Westerners, Denver Posse. 1952 Brand Book. Edited by Elvon L. Howe. Denver, T h e Westerners, cl953.

Wistar, Isaac Jones. Autobiography of Isaac Jones Wistar 18271905; Half a Century in War and Peace. New York and London, Harper & Brothers Publishers, cl937.

Woodward, Helen Beal. The Bold Women.

Straus and Young, cl953.

New York, Farrar,

mmmmmmhTA

HUBERT HOWE BANCROFT, 18324918 —Photo, Bancroft Library)

Utah State Historical Society State Capitol—Salt Lake City, Utah

Volume XXII

July, 1954

No. 3

A GUIDE TO THE MANUSCRIPTS IN THE BANCROFT LIBRARY RELATING TO THE HISTORY OF UTAH COMPILED BY S. GEORGE ELLSWORTH

guide, there has already appeared in the I April issue of tothethisQuarterly the article "Hubert Howe Bancroft NTRODUCTORY

and the History of U t a h " in which I attempted to describe Bancroft's scope of interests, his heuristic and writing methods, narrate the history of the acquisition of the Utah manuscripts as well as the preservation of the collection in the Bancroft Library on the Berkeley campus of the University of California.

Further introduction seems unnecessary. Suffice it to say that the guide is divided into two major divisions with two subdivisions each. Group I is made up of The Collection of Hubert Howe Bancroft, divided between ( A ) The Utah Manuscripts, and (B) Other Classifications, those manuscripts of special interest to Utah but cataloged in the collections of other states. Group II consists of Recent Acquisitions, those manuscripts acquired by the Bancroft Library since 1905 and is subdivided into ( A ) The Utah Collection and (B) Other Classifications, the collections relating to other states. Entries are arranged alphabetically within each division.

198

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Each entry consists of the full name of the writer when it could be determined (followed by birth and death dates when these could be determined), the subject of the manuscript, or a group heading; a title, quoted, if the manuscript itself has a title; place and date of writing; the number of volumes and/or pages, and the size; a note of the handwriting and of the provenance; brief statements descriptive of the writer and the subject and scope of the manuscript, the contents of the document 01 documents; a reference to the collection, by call number, in brackets, on the last line at the right margin.

All cities, towns and counties are in Utah, or before 1896 in Utah Territory, unless otherwise indicated. In the names of towns and cities modern usage prevails; "City" is dropped from the name of those towns which have since dropped the word.

The phrase "From the Church Historian's Office" is meant to imply that the manuscript came to Bancroft through the courtesy of that office either as a copy of a record in that office, a copy of a manuscript written for Bancroft's use, or an original supplied to him. In each case it came to Bancroft through the Church Historian's Office.

The guide is as complete and up-to-date as may be possible, but it should be pointed out that additions may be made to the materials in "Other Classifications" in the Hubert Howe Bancroft collection and to all of the "Recent Acquisitions" as more complete cataloging of the Bancroft material is contemplated, and new material is constantly arriving.

I wish to acknowledge the aid and encouragement of Dr. Joel E. Ricks and Dr. King Hendricks, my colleagues at Utah State Agricultural College. Mrs. Julia H. Macleod, cataloger of manuscripts, Bancroft Library, has been most helpful. Her studies of handwriting and general assistance has amounted at times to collaboration, saving me from many mistakes. Nevertheless, responsibility for errors and inadequacies is my own, however much I am indebted to these and others for assistance.

BANCROFT GUIDE

199

GROUP I THE COLLECTION O F HUBERT H O W E BANCROFT A T H E UTAH MANUSCRIPTS

These manuscripts were collected by Mr. Bancroft in connection with the writing, publication and sale of the History of Utah, 1540-1886 and were designated by him as the "Pacific MS 'F' Series."

BARFOOT, JOSEPH L., 1816-82 "A Brief History of the Deseret Museum," Salt Lake City, 1880.

8 p. 32cm. A?Ms. The curator here wrote a brief historical sketch and analysis of the collections in die Deseret Museum, Salt Lake City, founded 1869 by John W .

Young. Described are the collections of animal life, mineral samples, articles of home manufacture, Mormon church history, Brigham Young's collection, Indian lore. ". . . it contains almost everything that is found in Utah which is of interest to the tourist or visitor, in search of reliable information respecting the minerals, ores and natural resources of this Territory."

[P-F 1]

BARTON, JOSEPH, 1848Dictation, Kaysville, Davis County, [ca. 1885]. 1 p. 35cm.

English emigrant to Utah 1862, engaged in farming, surveying, public affairs. In territorial legislature, 1884.

Recorded by L. Leadbetter.

[P-F 41]

BEAN, GEORGE W A S H I N G T O N , 1831-77 Dictation, Richfield, Sevier County, 1886. 2 p. 31cm.

Born Illinois; parents joined the Latter-day Saints in 1841, moved to Nauvoo 1844, to Utah in 1847; member Mormon Battalion; lived in Provo; 1874 to Richfield. Indian interpreter, Indian wars and troubles told. "Our Indian troubles have generally been brought about by some foolish act of the white men like the cases mentioned."

Recorded by L. H. Nichols.

[P-F 47]

BOOTH, JOHN EDGE, 1847-1920 Dictation, Provo, Utah County, 1886. 2 p. 31cm.

English emigrant to Utah 1857, settled at Alpine 1858, participated in the Black Hawk W a r 1867; taught Provo branch of the University for four

200

UTAH

HISTORICAL

QUARTERLY

years; 1878 admitted to the bar, practice in Provo; political-judicial appointments; director various business firms.

Recorded by L. H. Nichols.

[P-F 53]

CARRINGTON, ALBERT, 1813-89 A letter to F. D. Richards, Esq., Ogden City, from Carrington as President of the Perpetual Emigrating Fund Company, dated Salt Lake City, Utah Territory, June 26th, 1880. 1 p. 31cm. L.S. An exceedingly brief statement of the history and finances of the company to that date. Cover tide: "Perpetual Emigrating Fund."

[P-F 11] CARSON

VALLEY

" E a r l y H i s t o r y of C a r s o n V a l l e y , " [ n . p . ] , 1881. 5 p . 31cm.

The brief history covers only the period 1850-57 and includes references to other persons who "might be able to furnish you with further particulars . . . ."

Note at end: Sent to F. T. Gilbert, Carson, Nev., 27 April 1881.

From die Church Historian's Office.

[P-F 16]

CHRISTIAN, JOHN WARD, 1822Dictation, Beaver City, Beaver County, [1886?]. 3 p. 31cm.

Born Tennessee, reared New Orleans, for reasons of health migrated west to Utah 1854, hence for reason of health to California 1857; returned to Utah widi San Bernardino Mormons, married a Mormon girl, settled in Beaver, 1858; engaged in freighting, practiced law, counsel for defendants in trial relative to the Mountain Meadows Massacre, extended statements on me latter, places blame for the massacre on the "Reformation so called."

Recorded by L. H. Nichols.

[P-F 52] C L U F F , H A R V E Y H A R R I S , 1836-1916 "Biographical Sketch of H a r v e y H a r r i s Cluff," [Provo, Utah County?, ca. 1885]. 14 p . 27cm. W i t h cover title: "Overland in W i n t e r . " Born Kirtland, Ohio, to Illinois with parents exodus to Utah in 1850, settlement in Provo; details the help given to distressed handcart emigrants 1856; minor political offices; 1865-68, mission to Europe; cabinetmaking business in Provo; 1869-74, mission to Sandwich Islands; 1875 ordained bishop, later made a president of Utah Stake of Zion; editor Utah County Times for short period; minor political offices held; 1879 appointed president Sandwich Islands Mission serving until 1882; upon return home, 1883, wife died.

From the Church Historian's Office.

[P-F 17]

BANCROFT GUIDE

201

CLUFF, WILLIAM WALLACE, 1832-1915 Dictation, Coalville, Summit County, 1886. 2 p. 32cm.

Born Ohio, parents moved 1838 to Springfield, Illinois, and in 1840 to Nauvoo; exodus to Utah 1850, mission to Sandwich Islands 1854-59, mission to Denmark 1860-64; to Coalville, 1865, Wasatch Coal Mine, Coalville, Cooperative Institution—activities described.

Recorded by L. H. Nichols.

[P-F 79]

COBB, JAMES T. "The Mormon Problem," Salt Lake City, 1884. 16 p. 21cm.

A.Ms.S. Portions of letters addressed to H. H. Bancroft, then in Salt Lake City, from James T . Cobb, dated September 1st, 2nd and 7di, 1884. Cobb's pet idea is that the whole "Mormon Problem" can be solved by proving that Sidney Rigdon was the originator of the faith, the delusion will men be over!

[P-F 18]

COOKE, SARAH A. (MRS. WILLIAM) "Theatrical and Social Affairs in Utah," Salt Lake City, 1884.

11 p. 31cm.

The first eight pages are biographical in nature, in which Mrs. Cooke recounts her conversion to Mormonism while in Salt Lake City, her drifting away, her questions on Mormon doctrine and dogma, that she never accepted polygamy and showing how Mormon wives adjusted to plural marriage.

Pages 9-11 describe her twelve years of experience widi local theatrical entertainments—taught music, played the organ and melodeon in the tabernacle, met with choir each week; the gift home from Brigham Young and the law suit over it later. Her husband filled missions to New Zealand and Australia, was killed in 1858 while acting in the capacity of a policeman.

Recorded by Mrs. H. H. Bancroft.

[P-F 19]

DALTON, LUCINDA LEE (MRS. CHARLES W ) , 1847-1925 "Autobiography," Circle Valley, Piute County, 1876. 25 p. 25cm.

A.L.S. A letter dated 27 December 1876 to Mrs. E. B. Wells, Salt Lake City.

A short biographical note followed by her thoughts on the problem of being an educated, liberated woman in a man's world. Born in Alabama, joined the Mormons in DeWitt County, Texas, in 1849, emigrated to Utah in 1850; to California but to return to Utah in 1857-58; an ardent student, devoted teacher, she has much to say on education, her own and for women in general; opposition received because of her own education. Her marriage. Deadi and spiritual experiences.

On tide page: 1884.

[P-F 20]

202

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

DESERET UNIVERSITY "Deseret University of Utah," [n.p., 1885]. 35 p. 25cm.

A history of the development of the institution to 1885, with emphasis on the first years but later developments covered. Quotes the acts of the legislature and publications of the university.

[P-F 21] E V A N S , I S R A E L , 1828-96 Dictation, Lehi, U t a h C o u n t y , 1886. 2 p . 32cm.

Born Ohio; to Missouri in 1836 with Mormons, his father escaped at the Haun's Mill Massacre, Nauvoo, 1841-46; member Mormon Battalion, at Sutter's Fort when gold discovered, to Utah 1848; road building; 1851 to Lehi. General statements.

Recorded by L. H. Nichols.

[P-F 54] EXCERPTS FROM THE BRIGHAM Y O U N G

MANUSCRIPT

HISTORY

OF

A journal of the early history of U t a h , 1847-67, abstracted from records in the C h u r c h Historian's Office, Salt Lake City, for H . H . Bancroft. 3 v. 31cm. Bound a n d cataloged separately.

Under Brigham Young, the Church Historian's Office maintained die manuscript collection "History of Brigham Young," into which were copied, in journal fashion, letters, reports, official acts of ecclesiastical and civil government, newspaper items, diaries, and otherwise original sources, detailing die history of the church and territory. The materials abstracted from these records for Bancroft were bound into three volumes, tided and cataloged in Bancroft Library as follows: "Early Records of Utah," [1847-51]. 164 p. 31cm. Monthly journal, July 1847—Dec. 1851.

[P-F 22] "Incidents in Utah History," [1852-54]. 63 p. 31cm. Monthly journal, Jan. 1852—Dec. 1854.

[P-F 26] "Utah historical incidents," [1855-67]. 324 p. 31cm. Monthly journal, Jan. 1855—Dec. 1867. With letter, July 22, 1885, written and signed for F. D. Richards by John Jaques (between pp. 154-55).

In the handwriting of John Jaques.

[P-F 67] F A R N S W O R T H , P H I L O T A Y L O R , 1826-87 Dictation, Beaver City, Beaver C o u n t y , [ 1 8 8 6 ? ] . 3 p . 31cm.

Born Ohio, to Nauvoo 1842, to Salt Lake Valley 1848 for three years, to Millard County, 1856 to Beaver County; probate judge, bishop, in legislature 1857-58; pacification of Indians and the Arkansas Company (of Mountain Meadows fame) passing through Beaver, "Had J. D. Lee taken tiiis course the Mountain Meadows Massacre would never have been"!

Recorded by L. H. Nichols.

[P-F 51]

BANCROFT GUIDE

203

FARR FAMILY DICTATIONS, ca. 1885-88 Brief biographical statements from Aaron F. and Lorin Farr.

Recorded by L. Leadbetter. Report to The History Company, San Francisco, from L. H. Nichols concerning Aaron F. Farr, Jr., Ogden, Weber County, and Logan, Cache County, ca. 1885-88.

3 folders in portfolio.

FARR, AARON FREEMAN, 1818-1903. Biographical sketch, Ogden, Weber County, [1886?]. 4 p. 21cm. Born Vermont, in Mormon migrations— Ohio, Missouri, Illinois, at Council Bluffs 1846-47, to Utah 1847; 1852 mission to West Indies for two years; 1856 Las Vegas, Arizona; 1857 to Ogden; construction of road bed for Central Pacific, probate judge, "a man of sterling worth and integrity."

FARR, LORIN, 1820-1909. Biographical sketch, Ogden, Weber County, [1886?]. 2 p. 28cm. Born Vermont, 1838 to Kirdand, 1839 to Missouri, to Nauvoo, 1847 to Utah, to Ogden; saw and grist mill, 1868 Ogden Woolen Mills, merchandising, mayor of Ogden twenty years, president Weber Stake twenty years, member territorial legislature, promoter of roads and railroading.

NICHOLS, L. H. Report to the History Company, San Francisco, concerning Aaron Freeman Farr, Jr., of Logan, Cache County, 28 June 1888.

1 p. 18cm. Manager of Logan branch, Consolidated Implement Co.; cattle; "He has considerable property. . . . I think this man will become a subscriber."

[P-F 46]

FERRY, EDWARD P., 1837-1917 Dictation, Park City, Summit County, 1886. 1 p. 32cm.

Born Michigan, 1874 to Utah—mining interests, companies at Park City.

Recorded by L. H. Nichols.

[P-F 75]

FOLSOM, WILLIAM HARRISON, 1815-1901 Dictation, Manti, Sanpete County, 1886. 2 p. 32cm.

Born New Hampshire, reared Buffalo, N . Y., 1843 joined the Latter-day Saints and to Nauvoo, to Keokuk, then to California via New Orleans and water route to the gold diggings; 1852 to Keokuk, to Council Bluffs and in 1860 to Utah with wife and six children; architect for church on Salt Lake Temple, architect of tabernacle and drew plans for the same, "Brigham Young gave me die idea and explained to me what he wanted and I drew the plans . . ."; construction business; architect of Manti Temple.

Recorded by L. H. Nichols.

[P-F 49]

GODBE, WILLIAM SAMUEL, 1833-1902 Statement regarding [Utah and Mormon affairs, including] polygamy. [Salt Lake City], 1884. 30 p. 32cm.

A defense of his actions, an apologia, his statements regarding mining and die cause for his excommunication, the "walled-in" policy of Brigham Young

204

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

(to keep the gentiles out), mining interests and activities, his charges against the "fanaticism" of leaders, his pragmatic view of "law" or "truth," his polygamous marriage, relations and responsibilities.

Godbe here considers himself "a liberal Mormon"; an associate of Eli B. Kelsey, E. W . Tullidge and E. L. T . Harrison in die "Godbeite" movement.

[P-F 58]

GRANT, HEBER JEDDY, 1856-1945 "Autobiography of Heber Jeddy Grant," Salt Lake City, [1885].

3 p. 28cm. Ms.S. Born Salt Lake City, at age of fifteen began working in insurance business, enlarged into banking and insurance business; 1880 appointed president Tooele Stake; 1882 ordained an apostle; emphasis on business ventures. "I have been quite successful in business. . . . I have always paid one-tenth of all my earnings as titiring" and, he adds, another five per cent donation for the poor.

Signed at: "Salt Lake City, U.T., June 30th/85."

[P-F 45]

GUNNISON, JOHN WILLIAM, 1812-53 Biographical sketch of John W . Gunnison, [n.p., n.d.]. 31 p.

33cm. Typescript. Also titled: "Railroad Exploration."

Following the Mexican Cession of 1848 there was increased interest in projecting railroads to the Pacific. The Military Appropriation Act of March 3, 1853 directed such explorations and surveys as to "ascertain the most practicable and economical route for a railroad from the Mississippi river to the Pacific ocean," and Captain J. W . Gunnison, an army engineer, was directed (May 20, 1853) to conduct "a survey of the pass dirough the Rocky mountains in the vicinity of the head-waters of the Rio del Norte, by way of the Huerfano river and Cooch-to-pa, or some other eligible pass, into the region of Grand and Green rivers, and westwardly to the Vegas de Santa Clara and Nicollet river of the Great Basin; and tiience northward to the vicinity of Lake Utah, on a return route, to explore the most available passes and canons of the Wahsatch range and South pass to Fort Laramie."

Gunnison, a West Point graduate, had served in various Indian campaigns and exploration surveys, and was with Captain Howard Stansbury's surveying party in Utah in the winter of 1849-50; it was from this latter experience diat he wrote The Mormons, or Latter-Day Saints, in the Valley of the Great Salt Lake . . . (Philadelphia, 1852).

Rather full biography for die period before 1850 togedier with description of his service as topographical engineer, his activities in Utah, the massacre of his party on the Sevier River, near Sevier Lake, October 23, 1853, and the trials that followed.

Note of sources at end.

Additional note in G. H. Morrison's handwriting at page 16.

[P-F 55]

BANCROFT GUIDE

205

HATCH, ABRAM, 1830-1911 Dictation, Heber City, Wasatch County, 1886. 3 p. 32cm.

Born Vermont, to Nauvoo 1840, 1850 to Utah; January 1851 to Lehi, beginnings of mercantile business, cattle interests; 1867 to Heber as "a Presiding Bishop of this County," his business interests.

Recorded by L. H. Nichols.

[P-F 74] HILL, H. C. "Remarks on mines a n d mining in Utah," Salt Lake City, 1884.

2 p. 31cm.

The whole of the manuscript reads: "Three hundred men are employed at the Frisco mine, many of them Mormons, most of them good workmen, There is a library of 1000 vols at the mine, and the men read the highest class of literature, Hubert Spencer's works &c. The rock is brought by rail to the reduction works, six miles from Salt Lake City, and the bullion, largely lead, is sent to Chicago."

In H. H. Bancroft's handwriting.

[P-F 23]

HORNE, MARY ISABELLA HALES (MRS. JOSEPH), 1818-1905 "Migration and settlement of the Latter Day Saints," Salt Lake City, 1884. 42 p. 31cm.

Really a life history of Mrs. Home, not a general essay on the subject of the tide.

An ample straightforward relation of personal in relation to public affairs, in vivid description, stories of human interest, all with a religious emphasis, stories of the miraculous frequently told.

Of English emigrant family to Canada; marriage, conversion to Mormonism 1836; to Far West, Mo., 1838-39, mobocracy there; years in Illinois following, meetings with the Prophet; the exodus of 1846 and migration to Utah 1847; first years in valley—problems of food, clothing, shelter, pests; the Battalion men; plural marriage a trial but religious duty. Patriarchal blessing given 2 April 1844 by Hyrum Smitii inserted, also poetry.

Recorded by Mrs. H. H. Bancroft. Hyrum Smith's blessing and the poetry in Mrs. Home's handwriting.

[P-F 24] H Y D E , M A R Y A N N P R I C E ( M R S . O R S O N ) , 1816-1900 "Autobiography," Spring City, S a n p e t e C o u n t y , 1880. 6 p . 31cm.

A.Ms.S. * Her conversion to Mormonism in native England; emigration to Nauvoo, met Orson Hyde, introduced to the subject of plural marriage, resisted, but became his third wife in spring of 1843; at Council Bluffs, in Salt Lake Valley; moved to Sanpete County, family affairs, her faith in church.

[P-F 25]

206

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

JENNINGS, WILLIAM, 1823-86 "Material Progress of Utah," [Salt Lake City], 1884. 7 p. 31cm.

The ex-mayor of Salt Lake City gives brief comments on the problems of clothing in early days before the railroad came, the railroad's coming "a great blessing as an educator"; the grasshopper plagues.

Recorded by Mrs. H. H. Bancroft.

[P-F 27]

LADD, S. G., d. 1893 "Settlement of the Little Colorado Country, Arizona," [n.p., 1885?]. 11 p. 32cm.

Chronological treatment of die history of Mormon colonization (effective from 1876) on the Little Colorado River in northern Arizona, to the year 1881. Names and dates frequently mentioned.

From the Church Historian's Office.

[P-F 64]

LITTLE, FERAMORZ, 1820-87 "Mail Service Across the Plains," Salt Lake City, 1884. 38 p.

31cm.

A preface "Across the Plains" notes the contents of the manuscript: "This contains trip of Aug. 1st, 1851 per Little & Hanks, Decker's Sept. trip 1851, Mr. Little's Nov. trip 1852, Mr. Little's Oct. trip 1851, C. F. Decker's trip Dec. 185[?], Decker's Feb. trip 1852, Decker's May trip 1853, F. Little's April trip 1853, Extra trip of Litde & Hank in winter of 1856-7."

[P-F 28]

MC BRIDE, JOHN R. "The Route by which the Mormons Entered Salt Lake Valley in 1847," Salt Lake City, 1884. 4 p. 31cm. A.Ms.S.?

A general description of the roads of the time, the author speaks as an eyewitness contemporary. "The road as far west as Fort Bridger in 1846 was as plain as the road from Sacramento-Marysville, in 1850. . . . The Mormons found a plain road into a fertile unoccupied country and tiiey drove into it and squatted—for two reasons: tiiey wanted isolation, which tiiey found; they were too indifferently provided in die way of outfit to search California, for which they had started, without great danger of perishing on the desert."

[P-F 29]

MC NIECE, ROBERT Letter to H. H. Bancroft, dated Salt Lake City, U. T., 18 September 1884. 4 p. 21cm. A.L.S. The pastor of the First Presbyterian Church (since 1877) writes Bancroft concerning material for the Utah history and recommends Judge McBride's article published in the International Review for February 1882, and Judge Cradlebaugh's speech in Congress, 1863; includes his own views on die Mormons.

[P-F 84]

BANCROFT GUIDE

207

MARTINEAU, JAMES HENRY, 1828-1921 "Settlements in Arizona," [Pima, Graham County, Arizona, 1885?]. 9 p. 32cm.

A general historical statement of the beginnings of Mormon pioneer settlement in southeastern Arizona (St. Joseph Stake) for the period 1878 to 1885.

Dates and names frequently mentioned.

By-line reads: "The following was furnished by James H. Martineau, of Pima, Graham Co., Arizona."

From the Church Historian's Office.

[P-F 63]

MORONI, SANPETE COUNTY Eight brief dictations, Moroni, Sanpete County, [1886?]. 3 p.

32cm.

Includes paragraph dictations from: HARDY, AARON, b. 1839; to Utah 1863, teaching, farming, manager cooperative store.

FAUX, JABEZ, 1837-1923; English emigrant of 1860, farming, manager cooperative store.

BLACKHAM, JOHN, 1827-1900; English emigrant of 1855, settlement in Salt Lake, Fillmore, Moroni; farmer.

S W E N S E N , LARS, b. 1826; Danish emigrant to Utah 1858, to Ephraim and in 1859 to Moroni; farming.

MONSON, BENGT, b. 1815; Swedish emigrant to America 1856, at Keokuk, Iowa, 1857 to Utah, Spanish Fork and Moroni; farmer.

ANDERSON, LARS J., b. 1828; Swedish emigrant to Utah 1864, American Fork then to Moroni; watchmaker, farmer.

IRONS, JOHN WILBERT, 1823-1901; to Utah 1863, 1864 to Moroni; bishop, justice.

CHRISTENSEN, NIELS, b. 1832; Danish emigrant to Utah 1857, Salt Lake City, 1860 to Moroni; farming, stock raising, wool growing.

Recorded by L. H. Nichols.

[P-F 50]

MURDOCK, NYMPHAS CORIDON, 1833-1917 Dictation, Charleston, Wasatch County, 1886. 1 p. 32cm.

Born New York, to Salt Lake 1847, 1864 to Wasatch County—farming and stock raising, sheriff, postmaster.

Recorded by L. H. Nichols.

[P-F 73]

MURRAY, ELI H. "Remarks on the way out of the difficulty," 1884. 3 p. 31cm.

Salt Lake City,

Murray recommends abolishing the Utah legislature and empowering the president to appoint a governing council with Mormon minority representation only.

Dictation recorded by H. H. Bancroft.

[P-F 31]

208

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

NEBEKER, JOHN, 1813-86 "Early Justice," [Salt Lake City?], 1884. 6 p. 31cm.

Memoirs of migration to Utah 1847, die crickets, Indians contract the measles, first houses built, gold coins minted from California gold dust, council house erected. Statements on the establishment of law, punishment for infractions of common law—stealing alone named.

From the Church Historian's Office.

[P-F 32]

PEERY, DAVID HAROLD, 1824-1901 Biographical sketch, Ogden, Weber County, [1884?]. 4 p. 32cm.

Born Tazewell Co., Virginia; merchandising business, Confederate volunteer in Civil War, became converted to Mormonism by his wife (Nancy C. Higginbotham), to Utah 1864; recovered war losses slowly; to Ogden merchandising, flour milling, superintendent Ogden branch of ZCMI, president Weber Stake, member territorial legislature since 1876, delegate to Washington, mayor of Ogden (1883).

Recorded by L. Leadbetter.

[P-F 44]

RAYBOULT, BENJAMIN GRUNDY, 1839-1926 Dictation, Salt Lake City, 1884. 2 p. 27cm.

English emigrant to America 1859, to Utah 1862; various jobs, tiien in January 1866 became associated with Walker Brothers, bankers, at present cashier and general manager.

Recorded by J. R. McBride?

[P-F 42] R I C H A R D S , F R A N K L I N D E W E Y , 1821-99 "Bibliography of U t a h " [ a n d other notes, Salt L a k e C i t y ] , 1884.

33 p . 31cm.

Contents: "Bibliography of Utah," "The Book of Mormon," and "European Emigration to Utah."

The "Bibliography of Utah" opens: "In answer to questions, put by Mr. Herbert [sic] H. Bancroft, to Elder Franklin D. Richards, in July 1880, he made, substantially the following answers, which have been revised by him, and brought up to date of July 1884." The source for die trek across die plains is Orson Pratt; the office of Church Historian; the beginnings of die writing of church history; answers "Why was Joseph Smith persecuted?"; a somewhat chronological treatment of the publications of die church, periodicals and standard works, in English and foreign languages; Utah newspapers and periodicals.

"The Book of Mormon" relates the Mormon account of the origin of the record from which Joseph Smith translated die BooA: of Mormon; quotes Joseph Smith on the plates; translations into foreign languages; Joseph Smith and Orson Pratt quoted on the truthfulness and superiority of the record.

BANCROFT GUIDE

209

"European emigration to Utah" is a brief general statement with statistics and comments on the safety of passages. Shippers and ship captains, he says, consider "a company of Mormon emigrants . . . better insurance than the underwriters of Lloyds could give."

From die Church Historian's Office.

[P-F 33] R I C H A R D S , F R A N K L I N D E W E Y , 1821-99 "Crime in U t a h , " [Salt Lake C i t y ] , 1884. 21 p . 32cm. N o t e s of various sizes b o u n d together.

Given to H. H. Bancroft upon his specific inquiry, consisting of quotations from "official records and sources," cataloging only "the unlawful immoral practices" of the Mormons and anti-Mormons, showing the superiority of die former in these respects. Figures given are for the years 1880-82.

[P-F 34] R I C H A R D S , F R A N K L I N D E W E Y , 1821-99 Letters and notes on U t a h history. 1883-85. 12 folders in portfolio.

Tided: "Names and their significations."

Includes the following: Letter to W. H. Benson, 19 July 1883. 1 p. 23cm. L.S. Two letters to H. H. Bancroft, 29 April 1884. 1 p. 17cm. 2 p.

26cm. A.L.S. Letter to "My Dear Sir," 13 May 1884. 2 p. 26cm.

"Names and Their Significations," Salt Lake City, 7 March 1885. 9 p.

32cm. Origins of place names. F. D. Richards per John Jaques.

Letter to H. H. Bancroft, 7 March 1885. 3 p. 32cm. L.S. w/postscript S. Answers questions relative to population and wealtii of Utah in 1860, Mountain Meadows Massacre. Reading proof "slips" of the history.

Letter to H. H. Bancroft, 27 March 1885. 2 p. 27cm. A.L.S. His mission to Dresden, Germany, and the conversion of Karl G. Maeser 1855.

Letter to H. H. Bancroft, 28 March 1885. 2 p. 27cm. A.L.S. Requests a "little more extended and complimentary notice" of die mission of Orson Hyde to Palestine, 1840-42.

Letter to H. H. Bancroft, 2 April 1885. 2 p. 27cm. A.L.S. "Corrects" Bancroft on a point in the proof "slips."

Notes concerning "The Old Tabernacle, The Large Tabernacle, The Assembly Hall." Salt Lake City, 1 July 1885. 2 p. 32cm.

Letter to E. P. Newkirk, Esq., [n.d.]. 1 p. 27cm. Question on the Assembly Hall.

"The Deseret Alphabet." 4 p. 32cm.

Letter to H. H. Bancroft, 2 November 1884. 2 p. L.S.

[P-F 66]

210

UTAH HISTORICAL

QUARTERLY

RICHARDS, FRANKLIN DEWEY, 1821-99 "Narrative of Franklin Dewey Richards," San Francisco, 1880.

130 p. 31cm.

This is the first of the Mormon dictations taken by Bancroft which opened to him the field of Utah history. The "Narrative" consists of four parts: (1) Pp. 1-43: autobiographical dictation to Mr. Bancroft, dealing with his early experiences in Mormonism at Far West, Nauvoo, marriage, missions 1845 ff. (to England, 1846-48), emigration practices, his beginnings in Salt Lake, short general description of settlement of land. Full personal reminiscences but with few dates.

(2) Pp. 45-62: random comments and observations on emigration, settlement, Indian affairs; extended treatment of church organization and discipline, courts, tithing.

(3) Pp. 63-90: random comments and observations on geography, church periodicals, sources for history of Mormonism, land problem, mineral resources, politics and government, federal courts, difficulties, "This religion is a cure for dissension," his faith expressed, polygamy, on writing the history of Utah ("all we ask is the truth, do the fair thing"), Brigham Young and church property, his estate and character,. Willard Richards and Orson Pratt described, the cooperative institutions, the Endowment House, church discipline, sources for the history of Utah.

(4) Pp. 93-130: "Bibliography," a record of a conversation on the sources for the projected history of Utah—historians, writers, records, periodicals, newspapers, tracts and their use, the Doctrine and Covenants, Book of Mormon, books to be consulted, church organization. Orson Pratt, Willard Richards, Miss Eliza R. Snow, Edward Tullidge, Parley P. Pratt and others mentioned.

[P-F 3]

RICHARDS, JANE SNYDER (MRS. FRANKLIN D.), 18231912 "The Inner Facts of Social Life in Utah," San Francisco, 1880.

18 p. 31cm.

Report of a private conversation between Mrs. Richards and Mrs. H. H. Bancroft, during a short visit to San Francisco, dealing primarily with Mrs. Richards' own personal experience in polygamy. The frank statements and intimate reflections of a polygamous wife. ". . . tiiey [the Latter-day Saints] considered it wholly as a religious duty and schooled themselves to bear its discomforts as a sort of religious penance; and that it was a matter of pride to make everybody believe they lived happily and to persuade themselves and others that it was not a trial; and that a long life of such discipline makes die trial lighter."

[P-F 2]

BANCROFT GUIDE

211

RICHARDS, JANE SNYDER (MRS. FRANKLIN D.), 18231912 "Reminiscences," San Francisco, 1880. 25 p. 31cm.

Autobiographical sketch recorded by Mrs. H. H. Bancroft.

The intimate thoughts of a Mormon wife and mother, the description of her life of trials and sorrows, her story told in relation to the times in which she lived; a work of positive literary merit, it shows signs of revision.

Born New York, to Upper Canada, miraculous healing of her brother

by Mormon elders, her restoration to health by same and her baptism 1839; migration fall 1839 to Missouri, stopped at LaHarpe, Ind., engagement to Franklin D. Richards, move to Nauvoo fall 1841, marriage Dec. 18, 1842; life in Nauvoo, deadi of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, description of their persons; exodus, polygamy, afflictions of the exodus 1846; at Winter Quarters, death of Richards' second wife; (F. D. Richards on mission 1846-48); privations; excellent description of her life in Salt Lake City during first years of settlement; husband's missions; the Relief Society; the coming of Johnston's Army; commentary on book by Mrs. T . B. H. Stenhouse, her refutation, "the Mormons live happier with their wives and more virtuously man other peoples"; answers to questions put on the Mountain Meadows Massacre, Indian relations, celebration of the 24th of July, polygamy, popular opinion in regards to the Mormons; residence in Ogden 1869; comments on Relief Society in Ogden.

[P-F 4]

RICKS, THOMAS EDWIN, 1828-1901 "A Historical sketch of the Bannock Stake," [Rexburg, Bingham County, Idaho, 1885?]. 20 p. 32cm.

A brief general statement of the history of Bannock Stake, "Snake River Country," created out of Cache Valley Stake of Zion, followed by a "Chronological Statement of Important Events . . . ." March 1879 to February 1885.

The name of this, the "old" Bannock Stake (1884-98), was changed to Fremont Stake in 1898 with the creation of the "new" Bannock Stake in Bannock County, Idaho. See Andrew Jenson, "Fremont Stake," Encyclopedic History of the Church . . . (Salt Lake City, 1941).

By-line reads: "Furnished by Thos. E. Ricks of Rexburg, Bingham Co., Idaho." From the Church Historian's Office.

[P-F 62]

RITER, WILLIAM WOLLERTON, 1838-1922 Dictation, Salt Lake City, [1886]. 3 p. 32cm.

Born Pennsylvania, to Utah 1847; farming, stock raising, guide to emigrant trains, surveyor; mission to Austria 1863-66; contracting on Union Pacific road; 1869-70 mission to New York and Washington, D.C. on the Cullom Bill; Tintic mining district, superintendent building the street railroad 1872, Summit County railroad, 1876 superintendent Utah Western, building roads, banking, drugs (Logan).

Recorded by L. H. Nichols.

[P-F 80]

212

UTAH

HISTORICAL

QUARTERLY

R O B S O N , C H A R L E S I N N E S , 1837-94 " M a r i c o p a Stake, including M e s a a n d o t h e r settlements, Arizona," [n.p., 1 8 8 5 ] . 4 p . 32cm.

A brief chronicle, with names of participants, and dates, of the beginning of Mormon settlement in central Arizona, 1878, by one of die settlers of Mesa.

"Furnished by Chas. I. Robson, Sept. 28, 1885." The last sentence of the essay reads: "This is all I can get hold of at Lehi" [no doubt Lehi, formerly Jonesville, Arizona].

From the Church Historian's Office.

[P-F 61] R O C K W O O D , A L B E R T P E R R Y , 1805-79 " A report, with E x t r a c t s from t h e Congressional Acts of the U n i t e d States Congress, T h e Legislative Journals a n d Laws of the T e r r i t o r y of U t a h , a n d A concise H i s t o r y of U t a h Penitentiary, Its Inmates a n d Officers, F r o m t h e Y e a r 1855 to 1878.

Compiled for a n d b y t h e request of M r . H . H . Bancroft, by A. P . Rockwood, Salt Lake City, Jan. 4, 1878."

70 [63] p . 32cm. M s . S . [ P - F 85] SALMON RIVER MISSION Journal, 1855-58. I l l p . 32cm.

Copy of the daily journal kept by the clerk, D. Moore. A few entries, June-Oct, 1857, by J. Miller, clerk pro tern. Names of members of the colonizing group, notes on the Indians. Establishment of Fort Lemhi and abandonment of the mission.

From the Church Historian's Office.

[P-F 68] S M I T H , A L M A L., 1831-87 Dictation, Coalville, Summit C o u n t y , 1886. 3 p . 32cm.

Mistitled "Murder of Mormons in 1850"; more properly deals wim Haun's Mill Massacre, Daviess, Caldwell County, Missouri, 30 October 1838.

Born Ohio, to Missouri, at Haun's Mill Massacre, the event described; missions, superintendent of railroad work, coal mining, ecclesiastical and political positions.

Recorded by L. H. Nichols.

[P-F 78] S M I T H , J O H N , 1832-1911 " A u t o b i o g r a p h y of John Smith, P a t r i a r c h to t h e Church of Jesus Christ of L a t t e r - d a y S a i n t s , " Salt Lake C i t y , 1885. 12 p . 32cm.

Son of Hyrum and Jerusha (Barden) Smith, bom Rutland, Ohio; with parents on dieir moves; February 1846 started west with Heber C. Kimball's family, in September his father's family joined him; 1848 widi family to

BANCROFT GUIDE

213

Utah; "Battalion of Life Guards" (established to warn/protect against die Indians), stepmother died 21 September 1852, his marriage, on the Salmon River, 18 February 1855 ordained patriarch, his various activities, trip east in 1859, mission to Scandinavia 1862-64.

From the Church Historian's Office.

[P-F 60]

SMOOT, MARGARET T H O M P S O N MC MEANS (MRS. ABRAHAM O.), d. 1884 "Experience of a Mormon Wife," Provo, Utah County, 1880. 10 p. 31cm. A.Ms.S. Autobiographical statement written at die request of H. H. Bancroft.

"I have given the principle events of my life, leaving out, however a great deal of my experience and views for fear of transcending die bounds of your kind and liberal invitation." Conversion 1834 in Tennessee, 1837 to Far West, Mo., expulsion 1838-39, to Quincy, Illinois; Nauvoo; the succession of Brigham Young; expulsion from Nauvoo and arrival in Salt Lake Valley 1847; church history told from a personal point of view, general statements of life activities—settling Salt Lake City, mission to England 1851-52, positions filled by husband, her ardent belief in superiority of polygamy over monogamy; pointed preachy remarks.

Covering letter dated September 2, 1880.

[P-F 5]

SNOW, ELIZA ROXEY, 1804-87 "Brief Sketch of the Organizations conducted by the Latter-day Saint Women of Utah," Salt Lake City, 1880. 3 p. 31cm.

A.Ms.S. The Relief Society, The Young Ladies' Mutual Improvement Association, and the Primary Association receive brief treatment as to history, organization, purposes, achievements.

Signed "E. R. Snow," Salt Lake City, June 1880.

[P-F 6]

SNOW, ELIZA ROXEY, 1804-87 "Sketch of my life," Salt Lake City, 1885. 49 p. 32cm. A.Ms.S. One of the finest of Mormon autobiographies, a prized manuscript, signed: "Eliza R. Snow Smith" and dated at "Salt Lake City, Utah, April 13, 1885." Full in its details, broad in its scope, of literary merit, the sketch recounts her intellectual, literary and religious activities, her thoughts and feelings.

Bom Berkshire County, Mass.; joined the Latter-day Saints 1835; the Kirtiand and Missouri persecutions; at Nauvoo, plural marriage ("I was sealed to die Prophet, Joseph Smitii, for time and eternity, in accordance with the Celestial Law of Marriage which God has revealed . . . " ) ; Relief Society; the martyrdom, extensive description of the exodus and trek of 1847; first winter, early activities in Salt Lake Valley; re-establishment of Relief Society, its work; the Primary Association; visit to the Holy Land 1872-73;

214

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

literary labors, publications, culture and manufacture of silk, hospitals, "Deseret Hospital Association;" sketch ends, is signed, at bottom of page 44. Poems follow: "Yes I would be a Saint," "Bury me Quietly W h e n I Die;" others included in the sketch: "Let us Go," "Song of the Desert," "Song for the Fourth of July, 1852."

[P-F 57]

SNYDER, GEORGE G., 1819-87 Dictation, Park City, Summit County, 1886. 1 p. 32cm.

Bom New York, 1838 to Indiana, 1839 to Hancock County, Illinois, 1849 to Sacramento, California; 1854 to Summit County, Utah, 1869 to Park City—"discovered the first mine the 'Green Monster,' " others discovered; his several occupations.

Recorded by L. H. Nichols.

[P-F 76]

STANFORD, JOSEPH, 1834-1909 "Brief Historical Sketch of the Settlements in Weber County," Ogden, Weber County, 1880. 24 p. 31cm. A.Ms.S. The political, ecclesiastical and educational affairs of Lyne, Slaterville, Harrisville, Plain City, North Ogden, Riverdale, Easton, Marriottsville, Huntsville, Eden, Hooperville, West Weber, and Mound Fort are given, concluded with a "Brief Summary" concerned primarily with schools, irrigation canals and the "Probate County Judgeship."

Signed "J. Stanford."

[P-F 8]

STANFORD, JOSEPH, 1834-1909 "Historical Sketch of Ogden City," 1880. 16 p. 31cm. A.Ms.

Ogden, Weber County,

A chronicle of political, ecclesiastical and educational affairs; economic development—saw mills, irrigating canal company, woolen factory, coming of the railroads (UP, CP, U C ) ; F. D. Richards' Ogden Publishing Co. (the "Ogden Junction"); various stores and buildings, church buildings, 1880, Present tense often employed, sources are not indicated.

[P-F 7]

STEVENS, SIDNEY, 1838-1910 Biographical sketch, Ogden, Weber County, [1884?]. 2 p. 35cm.

English emigrant to Utah 1863, to Weber County 1865; tannery, manufacture of leather goods, merchandising, shipping, the Stevens-Dooly block oi business houses in Ogden, characterized as one "of the most successful business men of the Territory."

[P-F 43]

STEWART, A N D R E W JACKSON, 1819-1911 Dictation, Benjamin, Utah County, 1886. 2 p. 32cm.

Bom Ohio, to Utah in 1850; "I built first house on the City Piatt of

BANCROFT GUIDE

215

Provo"; surveyor, civil engineer, farmer, stock raiser; bought Camp Floyd wagons, etc., "and worked the iron up into Machinery and nails."

Recorded by L. H. Nichols.

[P-F 56]

STEWART, JAMES ZEBULON, 1844-1931 "Settlements in Colorado," Salt Lake City, 1885. 3 p. 32cm.

A brief statement on the beginnings of Mormon settlements in Colorado following 1878, the communities of Ephraim and Manassa, written June 29, 1885.

From the Church Historian's Office.

[P-F 71]

STOCK RAISING IN UTAH "History of Live Stock of Utah," [n.p., n.d.]. 6 p. 25cm., mounted on leaves 30cm. and bound.

Elementary and introductory exposition of how Utahns received tiieir supply of cattle (from emigrants to California) in exchange for goods; cattle fed and sold to people of California and Nevada for gold dust; superiority of horses of the West; sheep.

[P-F 59]

TAYLOR, JOHN, 1808-87 "Reminiscences," Salt Lake City, 1884. 27 p. 31cm.

Manuscript title: "President John Taylor's Dictation."

Includes: "The First Year's journey across the Plains," questions and answers on crimes and punishments (refers to Nebeker's statements), "we were a good deal imbued with the old Hebraic ideas—a good deal like the Puritans, yet we never enacted blue laws, neither had we witches to kill, even if we had been disposed to do so"; early voting practices; the term "Valley Tan"; the manufacture of liquor; "forting up" homes; "Summer Quarters;" paper; "Journey to England [1846]"; the location of the temple; the city plan; Kirtland Bank bills; die Danites.

Bound with: "Narrative" by Daniel H. Wells (32 p.) and "Pioneer incidents" by Wilford Woodruff (13 p . ) . Each from the Church Historian's Office.

[P-F 35:1]

TEASDALE, GEORGE, 1831-1907 Autobiography, [Mexico, 1885]. 21 p. 21cm. A.Ms.S. Born England, converted to Mormonism 1852, married 1853; preaching and proselyting, presiding over conferences in England until 1859 when appointed in charge of Scottish Mission; in 1861 "released to go home to Zion;" the trek to Salt Lake Valley; taught 20th W a r d school, music and dramatics, store, ecclesiastical assignments; 1868 mission to England, editor of the Millennial Star; 1869 to New York, preached and supervised emigration; back to Utah by rail, his store; 1875-76 a mission to die southern states; 1877 president Juab Stake,, his business relation; 1882 appointed to the apostieship, in Mexico on a mission at the time.

[P-F 69]

216

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

THURBER, ALBERT KING, 1826-88 Dictation, Richfield, Sevier County, [1886?]. 4 p. 32cm.

Born Rhode Island, 1849 went overland to the California gold fields via Salt Lake Valley where he became converted to Mormonism, baptized September 1, 1849; in November on to California the south route, by schooner to San Francisco and the mines; to Utah, settlement at Spanish Fork; learned "Utah dialect" became interpreter; ecclesiastical and political activities; to Richfield 1874.

Recorded by L. H. Nichols.

[P-F 48]

TRACY, NANCY N. ALEXANDER (MRS. MOSES), 1816"Narrative," Ogden, Weber County, 1880. 36 p. 20cm., with covering letter, dated November 4, 1880. A.Ms.S. Autobiography written for Bancroft upon request of Mrs. Jane S. Richards of Ogden. "I have been associated with the Mormon Church 46 years Consequently have had considerable experience and what I write will be in truth and simplicity and is at your disposal . . . ." Born New York, early religious interests, conversion to Mormonism (baptized May 10, 1834); to Kirtland 1835, to Missouri—persecutions at Crooked River and Far West, expulsion, Quincy and Nauvoo, the culmination of religious persecution in the deadi of Joseph and Hyrum Smith, exodus to Great Salt Lake Valley, general narrative of affairs—the crickets, Mountain Meadows Massacre, Johnston's Army, her defense of polygamy and her religion. ". . . what I have wrote is in part events in my own history connected with the travels and history of the Church and a portion is my own testimony and what I have written is true." Religious persecution complex.

[P-F 9] UTAH BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES Interviews with fourteen U t a h " G e n t i l e s , " including one former M o r m o n , [Salt Lake City a n d O g d e n , n . d . ] . 61 [ 5 8 ] p . 31cm., typescript except pp. 43-50 which a r e manuscript.

Includes: HENRY WAGENER, Salt Lake City, pp. 1-2. Brewery establishment.

SAMUEL PAUL, Salt Lake City, pp. 3 [6]-8. Onetime deputy U. S, marshall, Utah Territory.

FREDERICK H. AUERBACH, Salt Lake City, pp. 9-10. Dry goods business.

JOSHUA R. NICHOLS, Salt Lake City, pp. 11-13. Railroad, business, mining interests.

JOHN T. GILMER, Salt Lake City, pp. 14-16. Staging and mining interests.

JOSEPH B. ROSBOROUGH, Salt Lake City, pp. 17-42. Resident of California to 1864, then to Idaho, statement on mining in Idaho, government;

BANCROFT GUIDE

217

to Utah 1871 for mining interests, statements on government, judicial matters, polygamy prosecutions, the work of die United States Commission, general problems with Mormons, state of education of children. "It is the political character and aspirations of the church that have brought it into all its difficulties everywhere."

A. G. FELL, Ogden, pp. 43-44. Union Pacific agent, operator and train dispatcher.

JAMES FORBES, Ogden, p. 44. Central Pacific agent at Ogden fifteen years.

L. B. ADAMS, Ogden, pp. 45-46. Banking and ranching business.

J. M. LANGSDORF, Ogden, pp. 46-51. Freighting, banking (Corinne and Ogden), cattle raising.

FRED J. KIESEL, Ogden, pp. 52-55. German emigrant to Utah 1863; sutler; 1864 opened business in Wellsville for Gilbert & Sons, also in Ogden, Bear Lake, Montpelier, Ophir, Corinne—always Mormon interference and "Cooperation" drove him out; finally at Ogden. Statements on General Connor.

W A T S O N N . SHILLING, Ogden, p. 56. Telegraph and ranching interests in Idaho; banking in Utah, leader in Republican political affairs.

JOHN BROOM, Ogden, pp. 57-59. English emigrant-convert to Mormonism, left church after 21 years; owner Hotel Broom, cost $70,000; feelings toward church.

W . B. DODDRIDGE, Ogden, pp. 60-61. Railroad interests, Union Pacific employee in charge of Idaho Division since 1882; statement on Utah & Northern.

[P-F 15]

UTAH DICTATIONS, 1886-88 Statements from business and community leaders, recorded by L. H. Nichols. Obtained primarily in order to sell the Works of H. H. Bancroft. Agent's reports accompany many of the statements. 1 box (174 folders).

Includes dictations from one hundred and eighty-two of the persons met

by L. H. Nichols, agent of H. H. Bancroft, in an effort to sell them the published WorArs including Volume XXVI, the History of Utah. The dictations were taken while the history was being written, before it was off the press, hence were not used as source material. For other dictations of the same character, taken by L. H. Nichols under die same circumstances, see items in this section of the guide, P-F series: 46, 47 to 54, 56, 73 to 76, 78 to 80 incl.

The dictations are usually very brief. Each constitutes little more than a thumbnail sketch, often filling only one-half to two-thirds of a sheet usually 32 to 36cm. long.

By and large, the persons interviewed were the children of first setders— a second generation, so to speak—men who were in their infancy when die Mormon exodus and first settlement in Utah took place. They are now

218

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

(1886-88) successful business men, prominent leaders in civic and ecclesiastical affairs. Many are non-Mormons; Mr. Nichols notes such facts.

The dictations follow a general pattern: name of the indivdual, place of the dictation, birth date and place, some statement of genealogy or family connection, changes in residence receive chief emphasis usually in connection with an occupation or business enterprise, and ecclesiastical and civic offices held. Only occasionally is there a side comment of an event of historical renown.

Of interest and significance are the Nichols reports to Bancroft on the prospective buyers. These covering reports include statements quite descriptive of and revealing the character and personality of the biographee as well as additional biographical data. Unfortunately, reports accompany only about one-fourdi of the dictations. W h e n present, an asterisk (*) so indicates.

While only a handful of these persons were non-Mormons, only about twenty per cent of the total are represented in Andrew Jenson's Latter-day Saints' Biographical Encyclopedia (4 v., Salt Lake City, 1901-36).

The following list is by document (sometimes two or more dictations were recorded on one leaf): ALLEN, JAMES X., b. 1830; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 2 p.* 36cm.

ANDERSON, CHARLES L., b. 1846; Grantsville, Tooele County, [1888?]. 1 p. 32cm.

A N D R E W S , JOHN, b. 1817, and CHARLES A N D R E W S , b. 1843; Nephi, Juab County, [1886?]. 1 p. 32cm.

ANGUS, JOHN, b. 1835; Spanish Fork, Utah County, [1886?]. 1 p, 32cm.

ARMSTRONG, JAMES C , b. 1836; Ogden, Weber County, 1888.

2 p.* 36cm.

BARRASTON, R. J.; Mona, Juab County, [ca. 1886]. 1 p. 28cm.

BEAN, JAMES A., b. 1834; Provo, Utah County, [1886?]. 1 p. 32cm, BEERS, FRANKLIN, b. 1842; Pleasant Grove, Utah County, 1886. 1 p.

32cm.

BLANCHARD, JOHN R., b. 1830; Logan, Cache County, 1888. 1 p.* 36cm.

BOND, HENRY M., b. 1841; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p. 36cm, BOYDEN, JOHN, b. 1841; Coalville, Summit County, 1886. 1 p. 32cm.

BOYER, FRANCIS C , b. 1843; Springville, Utah County, 1886. 1 p.

32cm.

BOYLE, JOHN A., b. 1846; Ogden, Weber County, 1887. 1 p. 32cm.

BRADFORD, PLEASANT S., b. 1843; Spanish Fork, Utah County, [1886?]. 1 p. 32cm.

BRADFORD, SYLVESTER, b. 1839; Spanish Fork, Utah County, 1886.

1 p. 32cm.

BRERETON, RICHARD, b. 1835; Provo, Utah County, 1886. 1 p. 32cm,

BANCROFT GUIDE

219

BROWN, JOHN W., b. 1826; Parowan, Iron County, [ca. 1886]. 1 p.

32cm.

BROWNING, JOHN M. and MATHEW S. BROWNING; Ogden, Weber County, 1887. 1 p. 32cm. Tells of work of their father, Jonathan Browning, of rifle manufacture fame.

BRYAN, W . A. C , b. 1849; Nephi, Juab County, [1886?]. 1 p. 32cm.

BUCKMILLER, MICHAEL, b. 1836; Ogden, Weber County, 1888.

1 p.* 36cm.

BULLOCK, ROBERT, b. 1838, and DAVID BULLOCK, b. 1844; Cedar City, Iron County, [ca. 1886]. 1 p. 30cm.

CALLISTER, THOMAS C , b. 1852; Fillmore, Millard County, [ca.

1886]. 1 p. 20cm.

CARDON, THOMAS B... b. 1842; Logan, Cache County, 1888. 2 p.

36cm.

CARVER, GEORGE H., 1854-1922; Plain City, Weber County, 1888.

1 p.* 36cm.

CHILD, WARREN G, 1835-1906; Ogden, Weber County, [1888?].

2 p. 32cm.

CHIPMAN, JAMES, b. 1839; American Fork, Utah County, [1886?].

1 p. 32cm.

CHIPMAN, WASHBURN, b. 1829; American Fork, Utah County, 1886. 2 p. 32cm.

CHIPMAN, WILLIAM H., b. 1833; American Fork, Utah County, [1886?]. 1 p. 32cm.

CHRISTENSON, JULIUS H., b. 1844; Gunnison, Sanpete County, 1886.

1 p. 32cm.

CHRISTENSON, THEODORE E„ b. 1845; Gunnison, Sanpete County, 1886. 1 p. 32cm.

CLARK, GEORGE S., 1816-1901; Pleasant Grove, Utah County, [1886?].

1 p. 32cm.

CLARK, ISAAC L., b. 1853; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p.* 36cm.

CLIFT, F. D., b. 1833; Salt Lake City, 1888. 1 p.* 32cm.

COLVIN, L. O. A., b. 1822; Payson, Utah County, [1886?]. 1 p. 32cm.

CONKLIN, J. C , b. 1837; Salt Lake City, 1887. 1 p. 32cm.

COREY, GEORGE L„ b. 1839; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 3 p.

36cm.

CRANDAL, MARTIN P., b. 1830; Springville, Utah County, [1886?].

1 p. 32cm.

CROSBY, JESSE W., JR., b. 1848; Panguitch, Garfield County, [ca.

1886]. 1 p. 28cm.

CULMER, GEORGE P., b. 1850; Salt Lake City, 1887. 2 p. 32cm.

CUNNINGHAM, JOHN, b. 1836; Salt Lake City, 1887. 1 p. 32cm.

CUTLER, THOMAS R., 1844-1922; Lehi, Utah County, [ca. 1886].

1 p. 32cm.

DANIELS, JAMES E , b. 1825; Provo, Utah County, [1886?]. 1 p.

32cm.

DAVIS, CHARLES A., b. 1810; Spanish Fork, Utah County, 1886.

1 p. 32cm.

220

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

DEE, THOMAS D., 1844-1905; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p.* 15cm.

DIX, EDWIN, b. 1838; Plain City, Weber County, 1888. 1 p.* 19cm, DIXON, CHRISTOPHER F., b. 1816; Payson, Utah County, 1886. 1 p.

32cm.

DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, b. 1835; Smithfield, Cache County, 1888. 1 p.* 36cm.

DUSENBERRY, WILSON H., b. 1841; Provo, Utah County, [1886?].

1 p. 25cm.

ECCLES, DAVID, b. 1849; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 2 p. 36cm.

ELDREDGE, ALMA, b. 1841; Coalville, Summit County, 1886. 2 p.

32cm.

ERICKSON, JONAS H., b. 1853; Mt. Pleasant, Sanpete County, 1886, 2 p. 32cm.

EVANS, C. D., 1829-1908; Salem, Utah County, 1886. 1 p. 32cm.

FERRIN, JOSIAH M., 1834-1904; Eden, Weber County,. 1888. 2 p.* 36cm.

FOOTE, CHARLES, b. 1832; Nephi, Juab County, [1886?]. 1 p. 32cm.

FOOTE, MYRON G., b. 1839; Park City, Summit County, 1886. 1 p.

32cm.

FORBES, JOSEPH B., b. 1842; American Fork, Utah County, 1886.

1 p. 32cm.

FOX, EDWARD W., b. 1833; Manti, Sanpete County, 1886. 1 p. 32cm.

FRINGE, W . W., b. 1844; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 2 p.* 36cm.

GALBRAITH, WILLIAM W., b. 1838; Kaysville, Davis County, 1888, 2 p.* 32cm.

GIBSON, HENRY E.; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 2 p.* 32cm.

GILLESPIE, J. K., b. 1858; Salt Lake City, 1888. 2 p.* 28 & 17cm.

GLAZIER, CHARLES DEAN, b. 1842; Provo, Utah County, [1886?].

1 p. 32cm.

GOWANS, HUGH S., b. 1832; Tooele, Tooele County, 1888. 1 p.* 32cm.

GREEN, ALVAH A., b. 1839; American Fork, Utah County, 1886. 1 p.

32cm.

GREEN WELL, AMBROSE, fe. 1833; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 2 p.* 36cm.

GROESBECK, NICHOLAS H., fe. 1842; Springville, Utah County, 1888, 2 p. 32cm.

HAGUE, JOHN, fe. 1822, and ALMA HAGUE, fe. 1852; Nephi, Juab County, [1886?]. 1 p. 32cm.

HAIGHT, HECTOR W., 6. 1855; Farmington, Davis County, 1888. 1 p.* 32cm.

HALES, GEORGE G., 6. 1844; Spanish Fork, Utah County, 1886. 1 p.

32cm.

HAMMOND, JAMES T., fe. 1856; Logan, Cache County, 1888. 1 p.* 36cm.

HARDY, M. H., 6. 1850; Provo, Utah County, [1886?]. 1 p. 32cm.

BANCROFT GUIDE

221

HENRIOD, EUGENE A., fe. 1833; American Fork, Utah County, 1886. 1 p. 32cm.

HEPPLER, ANDREW, fe. 1838; Glenwood, Sevier County, 1886. 1 p.

28cm.

HOLDEN, LIBERTY E. t 6. 1834; Salt Lake City, 1887. 1 p. 32cm.

HOLLISTER, OVANDO JAMES, 1834-92; Salt Lake City, 1887. 5 p.

32cm. Prominent gentile journalist. At Corinne, until 1882 collector of internal revenue for Utah district; deputy collector, mining interests; interested "in the contest against Mormonism," writing for newspapers. Married the sister of Vice President Schuyler Colfax, biographer of Colfax, the biography appraised.

HOUTZ, J. S., fe. 1833; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p.* 36cm.

HOWELL, REESE, fe. 1848; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p.* 36cm.

HUGHES, HENRY, 1825-1919; Mendon, Cache County, 1888. 1 p.* 36~m.

HUGHES, WILLIAM B., fe. 1859; Spanish Fork, Utah County, 1886, 1 p. 32cm.

HUISH, WALTER H., fe. 1827; Payson, Utah County, 1886. 1 p. 32cm.

HUNTER, JOSEPH S., fe. 1844; Cedar City, Iron County, [1886?].

2 p. 30cm.

HUNTER, OSCAR F., [1852-1931]; American Fork, Utah County, 1886.

3 p. 32cm.

JACKSON, JOSEPH, 6. 1853; Ogden, Weber County, [1888?]. 1 p.

36cm.

JACKSON, WILLIAM W., fe. 1831; American Fork, Utah County, 1886.

1 p. 32cm.

JOB, THOMAS, 6. 1812; Goshen, Utah County, [1886?]. 1 p. 32cm.

JOHNSON, DON C , fe. 1847; Springville, Utah County, 1886. 1 p. 32cm.

JONES, JOHN, fe. 1842; Spanish Fork, Utah County, 1886. 1 p. 32cm.

JONES, MILES H.; Ogden, Weber County, [1888?]. 1 p. 20cm.

KAY, DAVID, fe. 1856; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p. 36cm.

KERR, GEORGE M., 6. 1841; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p.* 36cm.

LEIGH, HENRY, fe. 1843; Cedar City, Iron County, [1886?]. 2 p.

20/30cm.

LEIGH, SAMUEL, 6. 1815; Cedar City, Iron County, [1886?]. 1 p. 32cm.

LEWIS, BENJAMIN M., fe. 1841; Logan, Cache County, 1888. 1 p.* 36cm.

LEWIS, J. S., fe. 1830; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p.* 36cm.

LOWE, GEORGE A., 6. 1836; Salt Lake City, 1887. 1 p. 32cm.

LOWRY, JOHN, fe. 1829; Manti, Sanpete County, 1886. 1 p. 32cm.

LUND, ROBERT C , fe. 1847, THOMAS JUDD, 1845-1922, and EDWIN G. WOOLLEY, fe. 1845; St. George, Washington County, [1886?].

2 p. 32cm.

MC BETH, JAMES S., fe. 1849; Payson, Utah County, [1886?]. 1 p.

32cm.

MC CLELLAN, JOHN J., fe. 1838; Payson, Utah County, [1886?]. 1 p.

32cm.

222

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

MACK, JAMES, nee James McCracken, 1836; Smithfield, Cache County, 1888. 2 p.* 36cm.

MC KENZIE, GEORGE, fe. 1836; Springville, Utah County, [1886?].

1 p. 32cm.

MC MURDIE, SAMUEL, fe. 1830; Paradise, Cache County, 1888. 1 p.* 36cm.

MATHEWS, E. C , 6. 1835; Beaver, Beaver County, [1886?]. 1 p. 31cm, MAW, ABRAHAM, fe. 1837; Plain City, Weber County, 1888. 1 p.* 17cm.

MERCER, KIMBALL B., fe. 1825; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p.* 36cm.

METCALF, JAMES, 6. 1847; Gunnison, Sanpete County, 1886. 1 p.

32cm.

MIDDLETON, JOHN, fe. 1840; Cedar City, Iron County, [1886?]. 1 p, 32cm.

MONK, CHARLES, fe. 1832; Spanish Fork, Utah County, 1886. 1 p.

32cm.

MONTGOMERY, NATHANIEL, fe. 1841; North Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p. 32cm.

MOORE, DAVID, fe. 1819; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p.* 36cm.

MYNDUS, JAMES H., fe. 1835; Nephi, Juab County, 1886. 1 p. 25cm, NYE, EPHRAIM HESMER, 1845-1903; Ogden, Weber County, 1888.

1 p.* 36cm.

OWEN, EVAN, 6. 1836, and JOSEPH HOWELL, fe. 1857; Wellsville, Cache County, 1888. 1 p.** 36cm.

PACKARD, MILAN, fe. 1830; Springville, Utah County, [1886?]. 1 p.

32cm.

PACKARD, NEPHI, 1832-1921; Springville, Utah County, [1886?].

2 p. 32cm.

PARKER, HEBER, fe. 1849,. and WILLIAM HASLAM, fe. 1837; Wellsville, Cache County, 1888. 1 p.** 36cm.

PARKER, SMITH, fe. 1849; Greenwich, Piute County, 1886. 1 p. 32cm.

PATTEN, GEORGE, fe. 1828; Payson, Utah County, 1886. 1 p. 28cm.

PETERSON, SOREN L., 6. 1835; Huntsville, Weber County, 1888.

1 p.* 36cm.

PICKARD, W. L., fe. 1834; Salt Lake City, 1887. 2 p. 32cm.

PIKE, WALTER R., fe. 1848; Provo, Utah County, 1886. 1 p. 32cm.

PINGREE, JOB, 6. 1837; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p.* 29cm.

PITKIN, GEORGE O., fe. 1837; Millville, Cache County; AARON FARR, JR., fe. 1850; Logan, Cache County; 1888. 1 p.* 36cm.

POMEROY, CHARLES E., fe. 1843; Salt Lake City, 1888. 1 p. 32cm.

POTTER, HENRY E., 6. 1829; Moroni, Sanpete County, 1886. 1 p.

32cm.

QUAYLE, JAMES, fe. 1831; Logan, Cache County, 1888. 1 p.* 36cm.

REEVE, JOHN J., 6. 1835; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p.* 36cm.

REID, WILLIAM TAYLOR, 6. 1830; Manti, Sanpete County, 1886.

1 p. 32cm.

BANCROFT GUIDE

223

RICH, JOHN S., fe. 1840; Grantsville, Tooele County, 1888. 1 p.* 32cm.

RICHARDSON, THOMAS, fe. 1825; Smithfield, Cache County, 1888.

1 p.* 36cm.

RICKS, JOEL, 1804-88; Logan, Cache County, 1888. 1 p.* 36cm.

RITER, BENJAMIN F., fe. 1859; Logan, Cache County, [1888?]. 1 p.* 36cm.

ROBERTS, BOLIVAR, fe. 1831; Salt Lake City, 1888. 2 p.* 32cm.

ROBERTS, WILLIAM D., fe. 1835; Provo, Utah County, [1886?]. 1 p.

32cm.

RYDALCH, WILLIAM C , fe. 1823; Grantsville, Tooele County, 1888.

1 p.* 32cm.

SCHOFIELD, THOMAS J., fe. 1824; Nephi, Juab County, 1886. 1 p.

32cm.

SEEGMILLER, WILLIAM H., fe. 1843; Richfield, Sevier County, [1886?]. 2 p. 32cm.

SHAW, AMBROSE; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p.* 32cm.

SHEPHERD, MARCUS L., 1824-1904; Beaver, Beaver County, [1886?].

2 p. 32cm.

SILVA, V. M. C , fe. 1844; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p. 32cm.

SPIRES, JOHN, 6. 1822; Plain City, Weber County, 1888. 1 p.* 36cm.

STERLING, HIRAM L., 6. 1850; Spanish Fork, Utah County, 1886.

1 p. 25cm.

STEVENS, DAVID RILEY, fe. 1839; Holden, Millard County, [1886?].

2 p. 20cm. Concerns his father, William Stevens, fe. 1805.

STEVENS, THOMAS JORDAN, 1848-1900; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p.* 36cm.

STEWART, UEL, 6. 1840; Springville, Utah County, [1886?]. 1 p.

32cm.

STONE, AMOS P., 6. 1815; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p.* 19cm.

STRATFORD, EDWIN, 1833-99; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p.

36cm.

TANNER, JOSEPH S., 6. 1833; Payson, Utah County, 1886. 2 p.

32cm.

TANNER, MYRON, 1826-1903; Provo, Utah County, 1886. 2 p. 32cm.

TANNER, NATHAN, JR., 1845-1919; Ogden, Weber County, 1888.

1 p.* 36cm.

TAYLOR, ELMER, 1831-96; Juab Station, Juab County, [1886?]. 1 p.

20cm.

TEASDEL, S. P., fe. 1834; Salt Lake City, 1886. 1 p. 32cm.

THOMPSON, EDWARD W., fe. 1822; Beaver, Beaver County, 1886.

2 p. 30cm.

THURMAN, SAMUEL R., fe. 1852; Provo, Utah County, 1886. 1 p.

32cm.

TRIBE, GEORGE H., fe. 1844; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p. 36cm.

TURNER, JOHN W., fe. 1832; Provo, Utah County, [1886?]. 1 p.

32cm.

224

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

TURNER, WILLIAM H., fe. 1847; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p .

36cm.

TUTTLE, LUTHER T., fe. 1825; Manti, Sanpete County, 1886. 2 p.

32cm.

TYLER, JOHN G., fe. 1850; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p. 16cm.

URIE, JOHN, 6. 1835; Cedar City, Iron County, [1886?]. 1 p. 19cm.

VAN DYKE, WILLIAM, fe. 1831; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p.* 36cm.

WEBSTER, FRANCIS, fe. 1830; Cedar City, Iron County, [1886?].

1 p. 31cm.

WHITE, JOHN W., fe. 1835; Goshen, Utah County, [1886?]. 1 p. 32cm.

WHITEHEAD, JAMES, JR., fe. 1838; Springville, Utah County, 1886.

1 p. 32cm.

WHITMORE, GEORGE C , fe. 1853; Nephi, Juab County, [1886?]. 1 p.

32cm.

WILLES, FRED G., fe. 1839; Salina, Sevier County, 1886. 1 p. 32cm.

WIMMER, ROBERT S., fe. 1805, and THOMAS G. WIMMER, b.

1847; Payson, Utah County, 1886. 3 p. 32cm.

WOODMANSEE, CHARLES, fe. 1828; Ogden, Weber County, [1888?].

2 p. 36cm.

WOODMANSEE, JOSEPH, fe. 1826; Salt Lake City, 1888. 1 p. 28cm.

WOOLLEY, EDWIN G., fe. 1845; St. George, Washington County, 1886. 1 p. 32cm. See also above under Robert C. Lund.

WRATHALL, JAMES, fe. 1828; Grantsville, Tooele County, [1888?].

1 p. 32cm.

WRIGHT, JOHN F., fe. 1841; Paradise, Cache County, 1888. 1 p.* 36cm.

WRIGHT, THOMAS, fe. 1824; Nephi, Juab County, 1886. 1 p. 32cm.

WRIGHT, W . H., fe. 1827; Ogden, Weber County, 1888. 1 p.* 36cm.

[P-F 81] U T A H D I C T A T I O N S , 1885-88 Brief biographical statements obtained in D a v i s , U t a h , Weber a n d Beaver counties, from prospective subscribers to the Works of H . H . Bancroft. Recorded chiefly b y L. Leadbetter? 15 folders in portfolio.

These dictations, some written on "Clift House" letterheads, are similar in provenance and characteristics to those taken by L. H. Nichols. Included are: BAINES, JOHN R., fe. 1833; Kaysville, Davis County. 1 p. 28cm.

CALL, ANSON, 1810-90; East Bountiful, Davis County. 2 p. 28cm.

CLARK, EZRA I., fe. 1853; Farmington, Davis County. 2 p. 25cm.

CREER, WILLIAM, fe. 1836; Spanish Fork, Utah County. 1 p. 25cm.

DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, fe. 1819; Payson, Utah County. 2 p. 25cm.

EGBERT, JOSEPH, 1818-98; Kaysville, Davis County. 2 p. 28cm.

FINLAYSON, JAMES, 6. 1830; Payson, Utah County. 2 p. 25cm.

MUIR, WILLIAM SMITH, 1822-97; West Bountiful, Davis County.

BANCROFT GUIDE

225

1 p. 28cm. and 7 p. 17cm. Latter pages note an incident with Col. Philip St. George Cooke while Muir was with the Mormon Battalion.

MURDOCK, JOHN R., fe. 1826; Beaver, Beaver County. 1 p. 20cm.

PORTER, W . T., fe. 1820; Centerville, Davis County. 1 p. 28cm.

SMITH, JOHN S., fe. 1810; Kaysville, Davis County. 1 p. 28cm.

SMITH, WILLIAM R., fe. 1826; Centerville, Davis County. 1 p. 28cm.

SNELL, GEORGE D., fe. 1836; Spanish Fork, Utah County. 1 p. 25cm.

STODDARD, JOHN, fe. 1836; Ogden, Weber County. 2 p. 17cm., 1 p.

28cm.

WOOD, S. I., b. 1832; Springville, Utah County. 1 p. 12cm.

[P-F 82] U T A H D I C T A T I O N S , 1884?

Brief biographical statements obtained in Salt Lake C i t y a n d Ogden from prospective subscribers to the Works of H . H . B a n croft. 7 folders in portfolio.

Included are: ALEXANDER, DANIEL; Ogden, Weber County. 3 p. 18cm. German emigrant 1862, New York, Ohio, Missouri to 1878, to Ogden; fire insurance; comments on Mormon faith—"all apostates are invariably infidels."

COHN, HENRY; Salt Lake City. 2 p. 22cm. Born in Prussia, to New York in 1867, thence to Salt Lake; connected with Auerbach; Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Odd Fellows of the Territory of Utah.

DOOLY, RICHARD M., 1855-1920?; Ogden, Weber County, 1884, 4 p.

18cm. Bom Illinois, to California 1872, to Utah 1873; Wells Fargo, banking; comments on Edmunds Act. ERB, GABRIEL S., 1843-95; autobiographical statement titled "Salt Lake power, lights, and heating co." 1 p. 28cm. Born Pa., joined Union Army at 18 years, served four years; left home in 1864 and went to Utah, started hotel in Ogden, moved to Salt Lake 1877; Walker House, hotels, Rocky Mountain Electric Lights Co. (May 1881); president and manager Salt Lake Power, Lights and Heating Co. GLASS, JAMES B., 1846-89; Salt Lake City, 1884. 2 p. 18cm. Manager of Salt Lake branch of Studebaker Brothers of South Bend, Indiana, since 1879.

GRIFFIN, H. L., fe. 1853; Ogden, Weber County. 3 p. 18cm. Born Pa., to Utah 1879, wholesale fruit business, married a Mormon widow (with 6 children) who had left the church.

HARRIS, J. W.; Salt Lake City. 1 p. 28cm. To Utah 1859, contractor and builder; "forced in to church" to save his life, upon advice of Bishop Benson; left church in 1868.

[P-F 83]

UTAH MISCELLANY Nine letters, reports, etc., bound together with separate title pages. 1880. 1 v. Titled: "Utah Jottings."

226

UTAH HISTORICAL

QUARTERLY

Includes: "Memoranda of the Deseret Telegraph Company," Salt Lake City, 1880.

8 p. 25cm. In the handwriting of W . D. Dougall, secretary, with covering letter, July 10, 1880, to F. D. Richards, signed by John Taylor, president.

"Sunday Schools in Utah," Salt Lake City, 1880. 3 p. 25cm. Signed; "Geo. Q. Cannon."

"Zion's Co-operative Mercantile Institution," Salt Lake City, 1880. On ZCMI letterhead, dated June 29, 1880, signed: H. S. Eldredge, Supt., and Thos. G. Webber, Secty and Treas. 3 p.

Letter from Mrs. Mary J. Tanner, to Mrs. H. H. Bancroft, dated Provo, Oct. 24, 1880. 8 p. 21cm. Mrs. F. D. Richards "wished me to write you a few lines as a testimony with regard to die people of Utah." An autobiographical sketch, testimonial especially with respect to polygamy and die "uprightness" of the leaders of the church. "I present you with my little book of poems which is just published, and my photograph . . . ."

Letter from Mrs. Martha H. Brown, to H. H. Bancroft, dated Ogden City, Aug. 7th, 1880. 7 p. 20cm. In answer to a request "to give my views and experiences on Mormon life and history . . . ." Born Illinois 1840, her exodus to Utah, marriage to Francis A. Brown; her favorable experience as a second wife.

"Statistical Report of the Stakes of Zion for the half-year ending March 15th, 1880." 1 p. 43 x 35cm., marked "copy," not bound in but placed in envelope bound in. Signed by John Taylor, president, and L. John Nuttall, secretary. Membership and population statistics by stakes in Utah, Arizona and the missions in Europe.

Description of Huntsville, Weber County, Utah Territory, Salt Lake City, 1880. 6 p. 25cm. A general historical sketch, author's name not given.

Subheadings: The Valley, The Mountains, Huntsville, Reorganization [of die branch of the church, 1877].

Brief Memoir of the Early Mormon life of Hannah T . King (d. 1886), 4 p. 26cm. Autobiography, signed: Hannah Tapfield King. Born Cambridge, England, of respected, well-educated family, her conversion to Mormonism and emigration in January 1853. A dynamic, positive account; a sense of humor; splendid expression.

Letter from R. R. Anderson, secretary of the Salt Lake City Street Railroad Company, to Hon. F. D. Richards, dated Salt Lake City, U. T., July 1st, 1880. 1 p. 25cm. Body of the letter reads in toto: "The Salt Lake City Street Railroad Company was organized January 19, 1872, and commenced running their first car June 27, 1872. The road is fully more than seven (7) miles long, we use ten (10) cars, and about eighty (80) head of mules."

[P-F 12]

UTAH NOTES "Utah Notes," Salt Lake City, 1884. 11 p. 31cm.

Random notes on various subjects: Mormon wives, Brigham Young's family, the Tabernacle, the Assembly Hall, the Temple, Mormon workmen, Mormons great theatergoers, the power of the church over the people and

BANCROFT GUIDE

227

influence, money scarce in Nauvoo, Walker, salt, the battle of Nauvoo (12 September 1846), Johnston's Army, including brief statements from F. D. Richards, D. H. Wells, W m . Jennings and John Reese.

Chiefly in Mrs. Bancroft's handwriting, title page and a small portion in H. H. Bancroft's.

[P-F 36]

UTAH SKETCHES, 1880 Copies of histories of thirty-eight communities, compiled chiefly by the bishops between June and November 1880, supplied to H. H. Bancroft by the Church Historian's Office. An account of the Gunnison Massacre, 23 October 1852, from the journal of Anson Call, also included (pp. 161-70). 181 p. 32cm.

The following is an index to the collection: PARADISE, Cache County, 20 June 1880, by Orson Smith. Pp. 1-2.

PAYSON, Utah County, 24 June 1880, by Jos. S. Tanner, per I. W .

Coombs. Pp. 3-4.

DESERET, Millard County, 3 July 1880, by Jos. S. Black. Pp. 5-6.

VIRGIN CITY, Kane County, 30 June 1880, by John Parker, per George Isom. Pp. 7-9.

TOQUERVILLE, Kane County, 26 June 1880, by John Steele. Pp. 9-10.

GUNNISON, Sanpete County, 3 July 1880, by C. A. Madsen, "President of Gunnison since 1862." Pp. 11-14.

BEAVER, Beaver County, 27 June 1880, by W . G. Powers, "One of the first settlers in the county." Pp. 14-20. (Pages out of order in volume.)

CEDAR FORT, Utah County [includes Cedar Valley, Fairfield], 7 July 1880, by James H. Glines. Pp. 20-22. (Pages out of order in volume.)

HUNTSVILLE, Weber County, 2 July 1880, [writer's name does not appear]. Pp. 22-27.

GRANTSVILLE, Tooele County, 25 June 1880, by Harrison Severe, "The occasion of my writing this, is that I was the first settler." Pp. 28-29.

PLEASANT GROVE, Utah County, 17 July 1880, by John Brown. Pp. 29-31.

WELLSVILLE, Cache County, 15 July 1880, by Wm. H. Maughan. Pp. 32-33.

SANTA CLARA, Washington County, July 1880, by Marius Ensign and Samuel Knight, "settled here in 1851." Pp. 34-35.

HEBER, Wasatch County, 10 July 1880, by Abram Hatch. Pp. 35-36.

LEHI, Utah County, 16 July 1880, by Israel Evans and his father David Evans. Pp. 37-40.

MENDON, Cache County, 19 July 1880, by Walter Paul. Pp. 41-42.

FOUNTAIN GREEN, Sanpete County, 15 July 1880, by Rees R. Llewellyn. Pp. 42-44.

WILLARD, Box Elder County, 14 July 1880, by George W . Ward, bishop, and James J. Chandler, clerk. Pp. 44-46.

WOODRUFF, Rich County, 19 July 1880, by W m . H. Lee. Pp. 46-47.

ORDERVILLE, Kane County, 16 July 1880, by E. M. Webb. Pp. 47-52.

J28

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

P R O V O , Utah County, 15 July 1880, by Albert Jones. Pp. 53-64.

M O U N T PLEASANT, Sanpete County, 20 July 1880, by N. P. Madsen.

Pp. 65-66.

S O U T H E R N UTAH and ST. GEORGE, Washington County, 17 July 1880, by James G. Bleak, "Clerk and Historian of Southern Utah Mission."

Pp. 67-80.

KAYSVILLE, Davis County, 26 July 1880, by Edward Phillips. Pp. 81-83.

CEDAR CITY, Iron County, 26 July 1880, by John Urie. Pp. 83-99.

••-' KANAB, Kane County, 30 July 1880, by W . D. Johnson, Jr. Pp. 100-01.

BRIGHAM CITY, Box Elder County, 5 August 1880, by A. Christensen.

Pp. 101-05.

NEPHI, Juab County, 6 August 1880, by Geo. Teasdale. Pp. 106-14, N O R T H OGDEN, Weber County, 3 August 1880, by Amos Maycock, Pp. 114-15.

SMITHFIELD, Cache County, 9 August 1880, by Francis Sharp. Pp, 116-19.

H Y D E PARK, Cache County, 3 July 1880, by Robert Daines. Pp. 119-20, AMERICAN FORK, Utah County, 1 August 1880, by L. E. Harrington.

Pp. 121-22.

RICHFIELD, Sevier County, 17 August 1880, by W m . Morrison. Pp. 123-27.

SEVIER C O U N T Y , Historical Sketch of, [n.d.], by Wm. Morrison, Paul Poulson and James M. Peterson. Pp. 127-48. [Apparently written pursuant to the Joint Resolution (HR 19) of the 44th Congress, 1st session, approved by the House, March 1st, 1876, and by the Senate the next day, and "proclaimed by President U. S. Grant (25 May 1876) calling upon die communities of the Nation to write and preserve their histories on die occasion .of the United States Centennial. See James D. Richardson, A Compilation of the Messages and Papers of the Presidents . . . , p. 4345.]

T O O E L E , Tooele County, August 1880, by F. M. Lyman and John Rowberry. Pp. 149-52.

SALINA, Sevier County, 30 July 1880, by W m . McFadyen. Pp. 152-60.

T H E G U N N I S O N MASSACRE [23 October 1852]. "Extracts From the private journal of Anson Call, now residing at Bountiful, Davis County, Utah.

'September 6th, 1880." Pp. 161-70. Copy of deposition, 15 September 1875, of Anson Call at Bountiful, Davis County, Utah, follows the extract.

MANTI, Sanpete County, 11 October 1880, by J. B. Maiben. Pp. 171-74.

CENTREVILLE, Davis County, 14 November 1880, by "one of its citizens of thirty years' standing," Nathan T. Porter. Pp. 175-81.

[P-F 10]

VISIT T O T H E CRAZY S W E D E "A Visit to the Crazy Swede," Salt Lake City, 1884. 6 p. 31cm.

Report of visit to home of and interview with "the Crazy Swede," who lived "at die end of 3rd South St., in the direction of the Fort." The house described; the Swede, a Mormon, not converted to polygamy, remains faithful to his deceased wife; scriptural reasons for not accepting polygamy. [P-F 38]

BANCROFT GUIDE

229

VAN SICKLE, H., 1822"Utah Desperadoes," [Genoa, Douglas County, Nevada], 1883.

13 p. 31cm., with covering letter from Geo. H. Morrison to Henry L. Oak, dated Dec. 1, 1884.

A dictation, relating to early events in Carson Valley. Mormon Station described, Mormons in Carson Valley; the killing of Thornton, a gentile partner to Reese & Co., of Mormon Station (lynched for alleged participation in the killing of a Frenchman); "state of society existing in this section"; the killing of Sam Brown.

[P-F 37]

WALKER BROTHERS "Merchants and miners of Utah," [Salt Lake City], 1884. 6 p.

26cm.

Subtitled: "Biographies of the Walker Brothers": Samuel Sharp Walker, aged 50, Joseph Robinson Walker, aged 48, David Frederick Walker, aged 46, and Mathew Henry Walker, aged 40.

An account of their mercantile, banking and mining operations. English emigrants of 1850, to Utah 1852 when "only 5 Business] Houses then all on Main Street mostly in hands of Gentiles"; the struggles of a gentile merchant in Zion; church requests for tithing; the "cooperation squeeze"; the opening of the bank in 1871 to aid in opening up mining in Utah.

On stationery of "Walker Brothers, Bankers," and "General Office of the Alice Gold and Silver Mining Co.," Salt Lake City.

In handwriting of John R. McBride?

[P-F 30]

WALKER BROTHERS Biographical sketch of the Walker brothers, [Salt Lake City?, ca.

1885]. 24 p. 25cm.

A rough draft, in pencil, with many insertions, additions, corrections, written on eighteen sheets.

Family backgrounds in England, early experiences in America in the 1850's; general narrative of experiences in becoming established in business, the struggles of a gentile family of brothers in business; comments on Mormon troubles, opposition from and relations with the Mormons.

[P-F 65]

WELLS, DANIEL HANMER, 1814-91 "Narrative," Salt Lake City, 1884. 32 p. 31cm.

Born New York, 1834 moved to future site of the Mormon city of Nauvoo, Mormons moved in on his lands, August 1846 made his "first connection" with them; describes difficulties at Nauvoo, the exodus; to Salt Lake Valley 20 September 1848; superintendent of public works, Indian relations, political organization, military organization, Indian troubles in Utah County 1850, Indian chief Walker, the Gunnison Massacre, Thistle Creek Indian affair 1864, relations with Governor Cumming.

230

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Bound with: "Reminiscences" of John Taylor (27 p.) and "Pioneer incidents" by Wilford Woodruff (13 p . ) . Each from the Church Historian's Office.

[P-F 35:2]

W O O D R U F F , PHEBE W H I T T I M O R E CARTER (MRS. WILFORD), 1807-85 "Autobiographic Sketch of Phebe W . Woodruff," Salt Lake City, 1880. 6 p. 31cm., with covering letter.

Written at the request of H. H. Bancroft through Mrs. F. D. Richards.

Born Maine, joined the Latter-day Saints 1834, to Kirtland, marriage to Wilford Woodruff 1836, her description and testimony of the power of God manifest in Joseph Smith in his healing stricken saints [at Commerce, 111., 1839?]; in lieu of a statement on polygamy she refers reader to her statement in Women of Mormondom, 413-14; her address at the "ladies great Mass meeting," held 13 January 1870 in the Tabernacle to protest the Cullom Bill; her reception of polygamy, belief in Joseph Smith as a prophet.

Covering letter dated Salt Lake City, Dec. 9, 1880, and signed: Phebe W . Woodruff.

[P-F 13]

W O O D R U F F , WILFORD, 1807-98 "Pioneer incidents," Salt Lake City, 1884. 13 p. 31cm.

The manuscript is titled "Wilford Woodruff" followed by: "[See Tullidge's Magazine Vol. Ill, also Deseret News, Vol. VIII, no. 18. for biography.]"

A general essay on the years 1844 to 1846 and direct abstracts for die period 7 April 1847 to 26 August 1847, read from his journals to Bancroft's reporter September 19, 1884.

[P-F 35:3]

W O O D S , GEORGE L., 1832-90 "Recollections," [n.p., n.d.]. 70 p. 31cm.

A forceful apologia of the governor of Utah Territory, 1871-74, employed

by Bancroft in the History of Utah, 661-67. Uneven in the earlier portions though smoothed out in the later portions, and as Mrs. Macleod observes, it seems to be an incomplete copy by one of Bancroft's staff, either of a dictation or a written statement by Woods. There are gaps and blanks throughout, Born Boone Co., Missouri; to Oregon 1847, to mines of northern California 1851; farming; 1862 moved to present-day Idaho, ran a ferry; to Dalles in Oregon 1862—law practice, Republican party worker, newspaper work; 1865 appointed Associate Justice Supreme Court of Idaho by President Johnson; Idaho politics; campaigns in the East for his party, in Washington, D.C., relations with federal officials (Grant and Stanton), Reconstruction politics; return to Idaho 1868; Oregon politics, military matters; appointed governor Utah Territory by President Grant, March 1871, took oath March 10, entered upon duties 19 April 1871. Territorial officials named, described; his view of Brigham Young's absolutism, Mormon crimes (Dr. Robinson's murder 1867);

BANCROFT GUIDE

231

conflicts with Mormons—never met Brigham Young, the militia on 4 July 1871, indictments against church leaders, the legislature meeting January 1872, Constitutional Convention 1872, indignities put upon soldiers, election of delegate to Congress 1874; Mormon idea of church above state, problem of status of federal courts in die territories, marriage practices, polygamy, difficulties of suppression, difficulties with George Q. Cannon relative to citizenship, woman suffrage in Utah, biographical notes on James B. McKean, O. F. Strickland and C. M. Hawley.

Woods retired from office at the close of 1874; he died at Portland, Oregon, Jan. 8, 1890.

[P-F 14]

YOUNG, CLARA D E C K E R ( M R S . B R I G H A M ) , 1828-89 "A Woman's Experience with the Pioneer Band," Salt Lake City, 1884. 9 p. 31cm.

Dictation. Born New York, participated in the early Mormon migrations— Ohio, Missouri, Illinois; became fifth wife of Brigham Young, married when 16 years of age; her experiences crossing the plains; early days in the Salt Lake Valley. Mentions Eliza R. Snow.

Recorded by Mrs. H. H. Bancroft.

[P-F 40]

YOUNG, L O R E N Z O D O W , 1807-95 "Early experiences," Salt Lake City, 1884. 8 p. 31cm.

Report of interview, containing statements of impressions and descriptions not otherwise included in die "Biography and Diary of Lorenzo Dow Young," Utah Historical Quarterly, X I V (1946).

A description of Lorenzo Dow Young, then seventy-seven years old, his situation, homes and wives, first impressions of the valley, early experiences, Indians, etc.

Recorded by Mrs. H. H. Bancroft.

[P-F 39]

B O T H E R CLASSIFICATIONS

While Bancroft placed Utah manuscripts in his Pacific Manuscript " F " Series, several manuscripts, gathered from Utahns, were placed in appropriate series for the neighboring states and territories. No attempt is made to indicate all the materials in the manuscript collections for the various states where Mormon activities and Utah territorial boundaries once extended (even ignoring the visionary "State of Deseret"). There are several manuscripts, not included here, which give passing reference or treat the areas

232

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

of Mormon colonization without giving extended treatments of Mormon activity. Included here are those manuscripts which relate particularly to the history of Utah and the Mormons.

Bancroft Library, in its California Biographical and Reference File, has a folder for each passenger of the ship Brooklyn (which left New York harbor in February 1846 and landed at Yerba Buena [San Francisco], July. 29, 1846, thus transplanting a Mormon colony in California), and for each member of the Mormon Battalion (which entered California in January 1847).

The files include bibliographical reference notes on sources for the person's biography together with some abstracts. These notes were gathered by the workers who compiled the information into the "Pioneer Register and Index, 1542-1848," found printed in volumes 2 to 6 inclusive of H. H. Bancroft's History of California.

B A N C R O F T , H U B E R T H O W E , 1832-1918 Manuscript and work notes for The History of Utah, ca. 1880-89.

2 cartons and 1 bundle.

Notes of sources and authorities, clippings, etc., and various drafts.

Many in original envelopes. Unarranged.

Portions of the manuscript in Bancroft's handwriting; portions in that of Alfred Bates and others.

[Uncataloged]

BANCROFT SCRAPBOOKS Bancroft scrapbooks of materials collected in the preparation of various Pacific states handbooks (lettered set SI-40), 1860-64.

40 v. 31cm. Vols. 27-28: "Utah Counties [1861-63]." Printed forms completed in MS, together with manuscripts and newspaper clippings.

William H. Knight was die editor of the H. H. Bancroft and Company publication, Hand-Book Almanac for the Pacific States: an official register and business directory . . . for the year 1862 (for 1863, 1864 . . . ). It was the publication of this work together with assembling books in possession of Bancroft for Knight's use that stimulated Bancroft to the collection of books on western America and thus began his enterprise in historical studies. See Literary Industries, 173 ff.

One printed form, "Statistics, etc." called for information under headings: "Historical," "Official," "Courts," "Townships," "Post Offices," "Finances," "Agriculture," "Public improvements," and industries. A second form called for "County Officers," "Supervisors," "Justices of die Peace," "Post Offices," "Finances." A third form called for additional information: business firms, historical data, finances, public institutions.

BANCROFT GUIDE

233

Each report is signed and dated; often letters and newspaper clippings describing die communities are included. Each volume has an index to its ' contents.

Knight's Hand-Book Almanac does not fully utilize the sources furnished and available in this collection. [mF851.7.B22/v.27-28]

BEATIE, H. S., 1826-87 "The First in Nevada," Salt Lake City, 1884. 7 p. 33cm.

Record of an interview between Bancroft, F. D. Richards and H. S. Beatie, concerning the beginnings of setdement in Carson Valley, in present Nevada, mainly for the years 1849 and 1853.

Beatie was born in Virginia, fell in with a Mormon emigrant train to Salt Lake in 1848, went on to California in 1849; his experiences at [Reese's place at] Genoa. Comments about Mormons and mining, first mining in Nevada.

[P-Gl]

BIGLER, HENRY WILLIAM, 1815-1900 "Diary of a Mormon in California—Discovery of Gold 1848," Farmington and Brigham City, 1872. 16 folders in portfolio (98 p.), 20-32cm.

Reminiscences and notes from his diary, 1846-48, sent to H. H. Bancroft in fourteen installments, April to August 1872, written at Farmington and (chiefly) Brigham City.

Recollections of the Mormon Battalion and the journey to California; experiences in San Diego; journey to Sutter's Fort; work on Sutter's null and die discovery of gold; prospecting on die American River; journey of die Mormon wagon train from California to Salt Lake. Witii information concerning members of the battalion, J. A. Sutter, James W . Marshall, Samuel Brannan, the Dormer Party, Indian depredations and emigrant parties including that led by Joseph B. Chdes, 1848.

Manuscript written in letter form at times.

Also, on film, and photoprints.

[C-D 45]

BRACKETT, ALBERT G. "A Sketch of the Mormon Battalion which served during the Mexican War," [n.p., n.d.]. 8 p. 32cm.

The author was colonel in the United States Army. A brief sketch only, quoting for part of the story an account by George A. Smith. In Brackett's handwriting.

[C-E 64/30]

BRINK, J. F., 1845Dictation, Grand Junction, [Colorado, ca. 1887], 3 p. 25cm.

Tided "Cattle Thieves in Utah & Colorado."

Bom Pennsylvania, veteran of Civil W a r ; to Salt Lake 1879, engaged in cattie business; cattie thieving trouble 1880/1881 instigated by Howard'

234

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

and Bangs "Two notorious characters"; vain attempts at capture by Utah authorities; Brink's attempts, his experiences trying to recover his cattle; civic offices, cattle business.

[P-L 286]

CRADLEBAUGH, WILLIAM M., 1817"Nevada Biography," San Francisco, 1883. 5 p. 31cm.

Autobiographical dictation with detailed biographical notes on his brother, Judge John Cradlebaugh (1819-72), first territorial judge of the 2nd judicial district of Utah (southern counties), 1857 and following.

Born Ohio, statements concerning the early settlement of and mining in western Nevada; the Mormons and trade; service in the W a r with Mexico, 1846-47.

Recorded by G. H. Morrison.

[P-G 3]

EAGAR, JOHN Statement concerning voyage of the ship Brooklyn, [n.p., n.d.].

4 p. 26cm.

"Copy," in MS. From the Church Historian's Office.

[C-D 238:2]

GLOVER, WILLIAM, 1813-92 "The Mormons in California," Farmington, 1884. 12 p. 32cm, Statement made for F. D. Richards.

The voyage to California in the ship Brooklyn^, and experiences before arrival in Salt Lake City, September 1849. Contains passenger list of die Brooklyn.

From the Church Historian's Office. Cover in H. H. Bancroft's handwriting.

Published under the title: The Mormons in California, by William Glover (Los Angeles, Glen Dawson, 1954), as Volume XIX of Glen Dawson's "Early California Travels Series," with Foreword, Notes and Selected Bibliography by Paul Bailey. 40 p. 19cm.

[C-D 238:1]

HUFFAKER, GRANVILLE W., 1831"Early Cattle Trade of Nevada," San Francisco, 1883. 6 p.

31cm.

Autobiographical dictation. Born Kentucky, education in Illinois, to St. Louis 1846, to Salt Lake 1851; freighting and selling goods to Salt Lake Mormons 1851-59; the "big move" of 1857-58, Johnston's Army; 1859 sold out his goods; cattle business in Truckee Meadows, Truckee and Steamboat Valley; descriptions of degree of settlement; early settlement.

In H. H. Bancroft's handwriting.

[P-G 5]

BANCROFT GUIDE

235

JENNINGS, WILLIAM, 1823-86 "Carson Valley," [Salt Lake City, 1884?]. 11 p. 33cm.

Autobiographical dictation. Born England, to New York 1847, to Missouri, thence to Salt Lake in 1852; "I came here not a member of the Church"; early trade in the valley, money; the history of the ^'Reeses and others" on the "Carson Valley Mission," settling Carson Valley; Jennings "Called to go there" in 1856; general statement of experiences there (1856-58), the "move" of 1857, railroad coming through; Brigham Young and mining; the Mountain Meadows Massacre.

See also his dictation, "Material Progress of Utah," Salt Lake City, 1884.

[P-G 6]

KEMBLE, E D W A R D CLEVELAND, 1828-86 Copy of letter from one of the passengers of the ship Brooklyn, dated Island of San Juan Fernandez, 8 May 1846.

From Church Historian's Office.

E. C. Kemble, a non-Mormon (?) passenger on the Brooklyn, upon arriving in California, worked for Samuel Brannan on die California Star, was later editor of various California newspapers as the San Francisco Star, the Srar and Californian and the Alta California.

One account of the Brooklyn voyage, by him, was published in the Sacramento Daily Union, Saturday, August 26, 1871, under title "Yerba Buena—1846, (Sketched Through a 'Loophole'.)"

For another account, author yet undetermined, see "Twenty Years Ago. The 'Brooklyn Mormons' in California," in the Sacramento Daily Union, Tuesday, September 11, 1866.

See also below, Part B, under John Shertzer Hittell.

[C-D 238:3]

LANGLEY, HENRY G. Information for The Pacific coast business directory, 1875-77.

9v. 30cm.

Correspondence and completed questionnaires, 1874-76, circulated in preparation of The Pacific coast business directory . . . .

Contents: . . . v. 9, Washington and Utah—officers and resources, 1874-76. [Utah section: pp. 201-404.]

The printed questionnaire form, "Information for the Pacific Coast Business Directory, 1875-77" called for (1) office, name of incumbent, residence, term expires, salary (2) name of business firm, where located, branch of business, and (3) name of post office, name of postmaster, direction from county seat, distance from county seat. Filled in manuscript, additional information was often supplied by the local officers.

236

UTAH HISTORICAL

QUARTERLY

Counties represented: Beaver, Box Elder, Cache, Davis, Iron, Juab, Kane, Millard, Morgan, Piute, Rich, (Rio Virgin did not respond), Salt Lake, Sanpete, Sevier, Summit, Tooele, Utah, Wasatch, Washington and Weber.

Materials from communities are filed within their respective counties.

Clippings from the proofs or the published works of Langley are often pasted on pages neighboring the source of information.

Very little of the information supplied by the local officers found its way into the published works.

Cf. John S. Hittell, The Commerce and Industries of the Pacific Coast (San Francisco, A. L. Bancroft & Co., 1882), 752.

[C-B 110 v. 9]

REESE, JOHN, 1808"Mormon Station," [Salt Lake City], 1884. 9 p. 33cm.

Autobiographical dictation in which Franklin D. Richards participated, likely in company with H. H. Bancroft.

Born New York, to Utah 1849, 1851-59 in Nevada; the beginnings of "Mormon Station," "a kind of hotel or store," trading, mining, ranching, early settiers of the region, Mormons and others; 1859 to Salt Lake City, guide for General Johnston and troops marching west.

[P-G 11]

SEELY, DAVID, 1819-92 Autobiographical sketch, ca. 1885. 16 p. 21cm.

Recollections of his part in the Mormon hegira, 1847; privations of the early settlers at Salt Lake; journey to California, 1849, as a member of the Pomeroy party which encountered Death Valley sufferers; entertainment at die Lugo rancho; description of Los Angeles; gold mining; his role in the Mormon settlement of San Bernardino, 1851, and subsequent participation in local affairs.

A brief, colorful and vivid sketch; odd spelling.

H. H. Bancroft Collection 56114.

[C-D 779]

TYLER, DANIEL, comp., 1816-1906 "Mormon Battalion. List of Officers and Men with a List of Families. Compiled from records in the Historian's Office at Salt Lake City and in Adjutant Generals Office at Washington D. C , " [n.p.], 1881. 16 p. 31cm.

Daniel Tyler, a sergeant with die Battalion, wrote A Concise History of the Mormon Battalion in the Mexican War, 1846-1847 [n.p., 1881].

From the Church Historian's Office.

[C-E 87]

BANCROFT GUIDE

237

GROUP II RECENT ACQUISITIONS A UTAH MANUSCRIPTS

Grouped here are those items added to the collection of Utah manuscripts since 1905. Of special significance are items obtained by purchase from the collection of the late Herbert S. Auerbach of Salt Lake City and as gifts from Hugh F. O'Neil of Ogden, Utah.

BANK OF DESERET Fragment of stock certificate no. 70. Salt Lake City, [1871?].

1 piece. 18x16cm. D.S. With cancelled signature of Brigham Young, president.

[P-F 300:3]

CHRISTENSEN, CHRISTIAN L. Agreement with Anna Johanna Jensen for a divorce. St. George, Utah, June 14, 1886. 1 p. 11x22cm. D.S. Signed by both parties. Witnessed by P. W . Nelson.

Negative photostat of original loaned by Percy J. McGough, May 6, 1949.

[P-F 300:1]

CLAYTON, WILLIAM, 1814-79 Letterbooks, 1860-79. Letterpress copies of business and personal correspondence, Feb. 25, 1860 to Nov. 25, 1879. Vol. 7 continued to June 2, 1882, by his son, Nephi W . Clayton. 7 v.

William Clayton did a business in Salt Lake City which might be compared to that of an attorney-at-law today. His business correspondence includes such matters as fell within the domain of the territorial auditor of public accounts, territorial recorder of marks and brands, notary public of Great Salt Lake County, secretary of the Deseret Telegraph Company; he was a collector of private accounts and had connections with Mormon mission presidents and banks in Eastern United States and Western Europe, business manager of a mercantile establishment, wrote letters for various people, which they signed, he ordered merchandise (from dry goods to books and magazines) for various persons, executed powers of attorney, took applications for bounty land warrants, as well as pensions.

His personal family correspondence, interspersed through the seven books, reveals much concerning the life of the times.

He wrote a full, clear and easy style in a beautifully neat hand. His correspondence, in the main, is of a routine nature concerning relatively minor matters, yet his contacts were so wide that church and governmental

238

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

affairs of larger significance are touched upon. "My business connections makes me prominently known throughout this Territory, as well as most parts of the States . . . ," he wrote the American Minister to the Court of Switzerland [Nov. 1, 1862, Letterbook II]. Occasionally he breaks the strictly business character of his correspondence and describes affairs in Utah.

Vol. I, Feb. 25, 1860—April 19, 1865; Vol. II, April 14, 1860—July 14, 1863; Vol. Ill, Sept. 4, 1868—June 15, 1872; Vol. IV, Jan. 23, 1869—May 11, 1872; Vol. V, May 23, 1872—March 11,1876; Vol. VI, October 1870 [Nov. 8, 1871]—July 30, 1872; Vol. VII, March 18, 1876—Nov. 25, 1879. William Clayton's correspondence ends with November 25, 1879; he died on the 4tii of December. The correspondence of his son, Nephi W . Clayton, begins in July 1879 and continues to June 2, 1882.

Purchased at Auerbach sale II (Oct. 1948), catalog nos. 95-96.

The Auerbach collection of William Clayton letterbooks also included a volume covering the period from Feb. 2, 1860 to April 1869 (958 p. 46cm.).

See Parke-Bernet Galleries, Inc., Catalogue sale no. 893, item 227; and Mary C. Withington, comp., A Catalogue of Manuscripts in the Collection of Western Americana founded by William Robertson Coe, Yale University Library (New Haven, 1952), no. 89.

The Utah State Historical Society also possesses a William Clayton letterbook which includes correspondence from May 1869 to December 1879, continued by Nephi W . Clayton from 1879 to 1885.

[P-F 318]

ELLISON, SUSIE (TULLIDGE), 1878-1941 Agreement with John S. Lindsay concerning production rights to dramatic works of Edward W- Tullidge. Salt Lake City, Sept.

18, 1901. 2 p. 32cm. D.S. Witnessed by Charles M. Ellison.

Found in: U. S. Office of Internal Revenue. Letters to John P. Taggart.

1870-1873. Acquired in Auerbach Sale (Oct. 1947), no. 1380.

[P-F 300:2]

HAYNES, FRANCES ( F A W C E T T ) Letter to the Bancroft Library. Riverside, Calif., 19 July 1932.

2 p. 25cm. A.L.S. Concerning her father, Zebulon P. Fawcett, a member of die emigrant train ambushed at Mountain Meadows, but who escaped the massacre. Asking information concerning news of the incident. Note of contemporary newspaper accounts included.

From the Bancroft Library correspondence files.

[P-F 300:4]

JOHNSON, HIRAM A. Correspondence concerning stock of the Emma Silver Mining Company Limited. London, England, 1871-73. 2 portfolios (67 folders).

Chiefly letters from Johnson while in London, speculating in stock in

BANCROFT GUIDE

239

the Emma Silver Mine, Wasatch Range, Utah. Correspondence with Thomas L. Carpenter and Andrew Gross in New York City, and others. A letter from Henry M. Teller, president of the Colorado Central Railroad, included.

With various printed circulars, a broadside and "a primer" used in promoting die sale of stock in the mine, and/or in reaction thereto.

By purchase, Argonaut Book Store, Nov. 16, 1949.

[P-F 317]

LOUDER, JAMES NEWELL, 1843-1915?

"To our dear children and others of kin [a family history and autobiography]. Salt Lake City, Jan. 12, 1915." 2 folders in portfolio.

Original manuscript (lacking pp. 15-25) and record prints of typed transcript of the complete manuscript, with added note, July 19, 1915.

Recollections of early life; Civil W a r service; journey, 1865, to Montana goldfields; railroad construction, Missouri; newspaper experiences in Texas; newspaper and mining ventures in New Mexico, Arizona, Idaho and Utah.

Gift of Mr. and Mrs. Michael C. Reilly (great grandson and wife) Dec. 1, 1953.

The recollections of Utah include journey (ca. 1875) from Arizona to Dry Canyon; mercantile business with his father-in-law, Major Hiram Lusk; mention of his service as county surveyor, Tooele County; "gold rush," 1878, to Paria Mountains; life in Silver Reef, including publication of the Silver Reef Miner, and political activity; more to Beaver City, then to Salt Lake City, Nephi, and, after participation in the Thunder Mountain gold boom in Idaho, return to Salt Lake City. In addition to participation in local affairs he had business and newspaper interests, including the Eureka Democrat and the Mammoth Record.

[P-F 324]

MORMON DIARIES, JOURNALS AND LIFE SKETCHES Microfilm copy of about four hundred transcripts of Mormon diaries, journals and life sketches in the Library of Congress prepared by the Historical Records Survey and Federal Writers' Projects in Utah between the years 1935 and 1940. 13 reels.

Partially duplicated in the O'Neil Collection.

List of contents is available at the Bancroft Library; the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery has a copy of the contents, and the Library of the Utah State Agricultural College has the same with a duplicate microfilm of the collection.

[P-F 319 FILM]

NERDIN, T H O M A S Consecration deed conveying property in Pleasant Grove to Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Brigham Young, trustee, Feb. 16, 1857. 1 p. 32cm. D.S.(by mark).

240

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Printed form filled in. Witnessed by Elijah Mayhew, George H. A. Harris & Asa S. Hawley. Certified by Dominicus Carter, Judge of Probate.

Note on verso: recorded, May 2, 1857, Lucius N . Scovil, recorder, Utah County.

Gift of J. J. Hill, Aug. 21, 1917.

[P-F 315]

NIELSON, PETER CHRISTIAN, 1831Diary, May 17, 1858—July 1, 1878. In Danish. 199 p. A.Ms. On film.

Born Denmark, joined the Latter-day Saints May 17, 1858, emigrated to Utah, reached Manti, in the fall of 1864. With the journal are a few family notes in another handwriting.

Negative microfilm and photocopy prints.

Original in the possession of Jack Nielson; loaned for filming ca. 1945, courtesy of Herbert Hamlin. Use restricted.

[P-F 320]

OHIO. PROBATE COURT, GEAUGA COUNTY Certified copy of the marriage record of Brigham Young and Mary Ann Angel, 1834, made by C. S. Lenhart, Probate Judge.

Chardon, Ohio, 1941. 3 p. 31cm.

Typewritten copy of the record, with a printed form of certification and a letter from C. S. Lenhart.

[P-F 322]

O'NEIL, HUGH F., compiler, 1901Collection of Utah documents, reports, etc., 1851-1939. Original documents, relating chiefly to Weber County, and miscellaneous reports prepared by the Historical Records Survey and Federal Writers' Projects in Utah. 5 boxes.

Mr. Hugh F. O'Neil, project editor and technical supervisor of the Historical Records Survey for Utah, Federal Writers' Project, Works Progress Administration, gave to Bancroft Library, over die period April 1941 to July 1942, his collection of about 350 original documents and over 50 reports (well over 1200 pages) made under the auspices of the Historical Records Survey and the Federal Writers' Projects.

The following analysis shows the general character and content of the collection: BOX I.

ORIGINAL D O C U M E N T S FOR W E B E R COUNTY, UTAH, 1851-1919 1. Papers re taxes, 1851-87. 19 pieces.

2. Papers re elections, 1851-95. 28 pieces. Abstracts of election returns, certified copies.

3. Court documents, 1852-90. 28 pieces. Journal of County Court, typewritten copy included.

4. Miscellaneous bonds, 1853-67. 9 pieces.

BANCROFT GUIDE

241

5. Miscellaneous petitions, 1853-89. 41 pieces. Re water, roads, bridges, schools, jail.

6. Papers re roads, 1853-92. 16 pieces.

7. Papers re die pound, 1854-66. 3 pieces.

8. Jury lists, etc., 1854-73. 17 pieces. Grand and petit juries; orders for summons, lists, etc.

9. Papers re land titles, 1854-85. 19 pieces.

10. Claims and warrants, 1856-1919. 119 pieces.

11. Papers re church affairs, 1863-82. 6 pieces.

12. Census returns 1870-95. 3 pieces.

13. Papers re schools, 1875-89. 14 pieces. Reports of superintendents.

BOX II. MISCELLANEOUS U T A H D O C U M E N T S (ORIGINALS A N D COPIES) 14. Miscellaneous, 1851-1931. Includes four proclamations by various governors, 1851-92; last wtfl and testament of Allen Alburn, 12 April 1867; last will and testament of Andrew Jackson Kershaw, 27 May 1890; copy of articles of incorporation, Pacific Express Company, 19 September 1879; resolutions adopted 3 June 1899 by die Bar of the 2nd Judicial District in memory of James H. Macmillan; copy of die Police Record of Ogden City by F. A. Brown, Capt., 1859; photocopies of letters and documents concerning die Utah Expedition of 1857; reference to die insane asylum.

15. Papers re marriage and divorce, 1854-93. 6 pieces. Chiefly for Weber County.

16. Papers for Iron County, 1855-59. 3 pieces. Includes a bond signed

by John D. Lee, and a tax list.

17. Papers re the United Order, 1856-77. 13 pieces. Articles of Incorporation of the United Order at Panguitch (Dec. 1874), Parowan (March 1875) and Mammoth (March 1875), among others.

18. Miscellaneous notes, accounts, etc., for individuals and firms, 186692. 11 pieces.

19. Historical Records Survey. Reports, transcripts, etc., of documents in various counties. Legal, judicial matters; Carson County.

BOX III. U T A H C O U N T Y HISTORIES. T Y P E W R I T T E N , ORIGINALS A N D CARBON COPIES Box Elder County: 1 article, 5 p.

Cache County: M. R. Hovey, "An Early History of Cache County," copied July 1937, 199 p.

Davis County: Mary Henderson, "Davis County," 51 p.

Garfield County: Mary Henderson, "Garfield County," 25 Nov. 1936, 7 p. W . O. Miles, "Garfield County," 23 Nov. 1936, 2 p.

Green River County: Robert S. Ellison, "Fort Bridger Wyoming, A Brief History," 4 p. "Green River County," 5 p.

Grand County: Faun McConkie, "A History of Moab," 45 p. (Taken from The Times-Independent, Moab, Utah, 26 April to 21 June 1934.)

Iron County: "Brief History of Iron County," [1938], 7 p.

Juab County: W . E. Dodson, "Brief Historical Sketch of Juab County," 25 August 1937, 8 p.

242

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Kane County: "Kane County," 2 p. Mrs. J. S. Dalley, "The First Houses in Kanab," 1937, 4 p.

Millard County: Mrs. Eliza Hook, Essay on Delta, 6 p. [Milton A. Melville and students], "History of East Millard County . . . ," 1936, 15 p.

Jennie Ashby, "Utah Before Territorial Days [Fillmore D a y s ] , " 1938, 6 p.

Joseph E. Ray, "History," 12 November 1920 (copied 1938), 8 p.

Morgan County: Ireta Anderson, "A Brief Record of the early setdement of Morgan County . . . ," 1936, 6 p. Ireta Anderson, "[Morgan County, Utah:] Brief History and Form of Government," 1936, 4 p. "A Brief History of Morgan County," 3 p.

San Juan County: "History of San Juan County Court House," 2 p.

Sanpete County: Ernell J. Mortensen, "Brief History of Sanpete County," "[n.d.]", 6 p.

Sevier County: "The Early Settlement of Sevier County Towns" (copied 1938), 2 p.; taken from the Richfield Reaper, 2 May 1935. "Sevier County," 18 p.; writings of Daughters of Utah Pioneers, taken from the Richfield Reaper, 23 May to 27 June 1935.

Summit County: Mary Henderson, comp., History of Summit County, 1859-1925, [1937?], 27 p.; based upon church records.

Tooele County: Mary Henderson, "Tooele County," 19 p.; based upon church records. Andrew Jenson, "History of Tooele County, Utah [18471936]," 346 p.

Utah County: Hamilton Gardner, "History of Lehi," 8 p. Eugene Peterson, "Utah County and Its County Seat," 13 p. Clyde I. Fechser, "Cedar County," 1 p.

Wasatch County: "Wasatch County," 2 p.; taken from church records.

Mary Henderson, "Wasatch County," 5 p.; copied out of acknowledged sources. "History of Wasatch County taken from the Wasatch Wave files of 1889-94," 32 p.

Washington County: Juanita Brooks, "History of Washington County— An Essay . . . ," 33 p. [18 p., appendix and bibliography]. S. R. De Boer, "Washington County Policies," 1936, 12 p. mimeographed.

Wayne County: Alburn A. Brown, "Notes on the early history of Fremont Valley, Wayne County, State of Utah," June 1, 1938, 11 p., two copies; pencil note: "Taken from original Brian History."

Weber County: Timothy Kendell, "A brief history of Uintah, Weber County, Utah [1850-1934]," 1933, 9 p. Letter to Maurice L. Howe, re James Brown and Miles Goodyear and the site of Ogden, dated 27 February 1937.

Letter to Hugh F. O'Neil, re same, dated 19 June 1937. "A brief ecclesiastical history of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in Weber County, Utah," 10 p.

BOX IV. MISCELLANEOUS R E P O R T S . . . FEDERAL WRITERS' PROJECTS . . .

Materials concerning the history of Ogden (Ogden history by Virginia Howell; History of Ogden Schools by William Allison gathering materials from E. H. Anderson, Weber Co., Supt. of Schools; the Goodyear cabin; Captain James Brown); Salt Lake City (Story of Walker Bank and Trust Co.,

BANCROFT GUIDE

243

History of the Salt Lake Fire Department); a "History of Utah," 1938, 59 p. typewritten copy [with pencil note: "Sent to Washington"]; lists of Utah governors; "Territorial Governors of Utah," 13 p., "The Governors of die State of Utah," 3 p., and "Ghost Government of the Territory of Utah," 3 p., all typewritten copies by Mary Henderson; Camp Floyd and Mendon Fort; material concerning the Mountain Meadows Massacre and the Gunnison Massacre, Mormonism and non-Mormon churches, national forests, place names and Utah arts and artists. Copies of Juanita Brooks, "A Close-up of Polygamy," Harper's Magazine, CLXVIII (Feb., 1934), 299-307, and "Mysteries of the Endowment House," Salt Lake Tribune, Feb. 12, 1906.

BOX V. MISCELLANEOUS REPORTS . . .

Dictionary of Utah names, individual reports, etc., by Mr. Bramwell, George H. Nichols, Hugh F. O'Neil and others; copies of works on Mormonism by Josiah Francis Gibbs, a scrapbook of clippings relating to the work of die Historical Records Survey in Utah, and lists of documents supplied to the Bancroft Library by Mr. O'Neil.

[P-F 311]

OPHIR HILL CONSOLIDATED MINING COMPANY Record books for engine repairs. Ophir, Utah, 1922-25. 2 v.

14 & 31cm.

Records kept by F. E. Jones.

Hardy purchase, 1952.

[P-F 321]

ROGERS, FRED B., 1889"The Union Vedette and the Sweetwater Mines. Notes of an interview . . . with Adam Aulbach at Murray, Idaho, 1931." 2 p. signed typescript.

Concerning Aulbach's career as a journalist in the Utah Territory, 186470.

Gift of Fred B. Rogers, June 28, 1951, who also sent copies to die Utah State Historical Society and the Library of the University of Utah. [P-F 316] S N O W , E R A S T U S , 1818-88 Fragmentary diary of E r a s t u s S n o w , one of t h e Q u o r u m of the Twelve Apostles in Brigham Y o u n g ' s d a y , a n d a principal figure in the colonization of W a s h i n g t o n C o u n t y , U t a h . W r i t t e n a t St. George, mainly b e t w e e n J a n u a r y 1-10, 1872, with an additional entry dated April 7, a n d a n especially signed m e m o r a n d u m concerning his p r o p e r t y holdings in U t a h d a t e d M a r c h 17, 1873, at Northbridge, M a s s a c h u s e t t s . 9.6 x 6.2cm.

Typescript copy from the original diary in the possession of Erastus Snow's granddaughter, Virginia S. (Mrs. R. K.) Wilkinson. The diary itself h a printed "Excelsior Diary for 1872," bound in leather. It passed from Erastus Snow to his son Willard, and from Willard Snow to his youngest

244

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

daughter, Virginia. The diary includes a few disjointed memoranda by Erastus Snow, a note by his son Willard, and a memorandum by R. K. Wilkinson written in die name of his wife Virginia Snow Wilkinson.

[P-F 327] SPENCER, D W I G H T Memoir of experiences as Baptist missionary in Utah and other sections of the W e s t , 1881— ca. 1890. [81] p. 28cm.

Typescript copy from the American Baptist Home Mission Society, New York.

Chiefly a record of his experiences in establishing the Baptist Church in Utah. Also records his experiences in Idaho, Montana and the Dakotas.

Gift of Coe Hayne, Aug. 22, 1940.

[P-F 323] U. S. O F F I C E O F I N T E R N A L R E V E N U E Letters to John P. Taggart, Assessor, Salt Lake City, from various commissioners, etc., Oct. 3, 1870 to M a y 3, 1873. 160 p. (letters tipped in vol.), 30cm.

Acquired at Auerbach sale (Oct. 1947), no. 1380, catalogue for which sale adds: ". . . from die office of Internal Revenue at Washington, and from the San Francisco office. . . . Together about 125 letters . . . ."

[P-F 310] U. S. O F F I C E O F I N T E R N A L R E V E N U E . U T A H DISTRICT Assessment book, Mar. 1866 to Dec. 1869, kept by Richard V. Morris. 95 p. (printed form filled i n ) , 36cm.

Acquired at Auerbach sale (Oct. 1948), no. 778.

[P-F 309] U. S. O F F I C E O F I N T E R N A L R E V E N U E . U T A H DISTRICT Assessment lists and reports submitted by Ovander J. Hollister, Collector. Salt Lake City, May 1874—April 1878. 218 p. 52x 36cm.

Printed forms filled in; several sizes bound together. Certified by various federal commissioners. Receipts and lists of delinquent tax payers included.

Purchased from Grahame H. Hardy, June 1953.

[P-F 325] U. S. O F F I C E O F I N T E R N A L R E V E N U E . U T A H DISTRICT Reports from assistant assessors, Sept. 1862 to M a y 1865, marked: vols. no. 1, 4, 5. 3 v. (printed forms filled i n ) , 41, 44 & 44cm.

Signed by Robert Taylor Burton, collector for District of Utah.

BANCROFT GUIDE

245

Printed form calls for die date, name of individual, residence, property subject to ad valorem duty (quantity, description, valuation, amount of tax due), licenses and enumerated articles subject to tax and amount due.

Volumes vary in form.

Acquired at Auerbach sale (Oct. 1947), no. 1397.

[P-F 301-303]

U. S. OFFICE O F INTERNAL REVENUE. UTAH DISTRICT Tax lists (alphabetical by districts), May 1864 to April 1873, marked: vols. II-V, VIII. 5 v. (printed forms filled in), 42, 45 & 47cm.

Acquired at Auerbach sale (Oct. 1948), no. 778.

[P-F 304-308]

UTAH Utah Biographies, 1935-40. Biographical sketches of pioneers prepared by the Historical Records Survey and Federal Writers' Projects in Utah. Copies of original manuscripts in private hands and information obtained by interviews included. Two boxes (78 folders).

Gift of Hugh F . O'Neil, 1941-42. Partially duplicate the items in the collection of "Mormon Diaries, Journals and Life Sketches" [P-F 319 Film], listed above, to which the reader is referred.

Seventy-eight separate pieces: transcriptions of diaries and autobiographies in private hands (about 22), recently written autobiographies (about 8), biographies of pioneers and contemporaries (about 22), pioneer personal interviews and dictations (about 16), one group of pioneer letters and (about 9) miscellaneous biographical notes.

Typewritten copies and for die most part carbon copies.

[P-F 314:1-78]

UTAH Utah Questionnaires, 1936-39. Sixty pioneer personal histories obtained by interviews, Historical Records Survey, Utah.

Answers to questionnaire no. 314. 2 portfolios (61 folders).

The gift of Hugh F. O'Neil, 1941-42. Partially duplicate the items in the collection of "Mormon Diaries, Journals and Life Sketches" [P-F 319 Film], listed above, to which the reader is referred.

A rather comprehensive questionnaire was employed with the purpose of enabling "the pioneer to recall as many interesting historical items [about himself and community history] as possible." Seventy-three questions listed in the questionnaire dealt with personal history, "firsts" in his experience, social affairs, disputes over water rights, famous personalities known, Indians, agriculture, domestic affairs, etc.

With the collection of answers to die questionnaire is a copy of die questionnaire form no. 314.

Only a few are in manuscript, otherwise typewritten.

[P-F 312:1-61]

246

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

UTAH Utah Questionnaires, 1937-39. Seventeen pioneer personal histories obtained by interviews, Historical Records Survey, Utah.

Answers to questionnaire no. 314 (revised). 18 folders in portfolio.

The gift of Hugh F. O'Neil, 1941-42. Partially duplicate the items in the collection of "Mormon Diaries, Journals and Life Sketches" [P-F 319 Film], listed above, to which die reader is referred.

On the 9th of March, 1937, a revised form of questionnaire no. 314 was issued by the Utah Historical Records Survey to be used in gatiiering pioneer personal histories as in the case with the original form of questionnaire, no.

314. The revised form follows the original rather closely except that the revised form calls for more comprehensive coverage.

With the collection of answers is a copy of die questionnaire from no.

314 (revised 3 / 9 / 3 7 ) .

All are typescripts.

[P-F 313:1-18]

B OTHER CLASSIFICATIONS

Searches into the recent acquisitions grouped in the collections of the other western states will be rewarding for items of background and correlative interest. Of special interest in Utah are the following.

BLACKBURN, ABNER, 1827Narrative of experiences, 1837-51, [n.p., n.d.]. [77', 81 p.] 26cm.

Born Pennsylvania, to Ohio, joined Latter-day Saints 1837, to Far West 1837, at Haun's Mill, after difficulties he left the Mormons for a while and went to steamboating, trapping in the Far West; joined parents at Nauvoo for exodus; contacts widi the Mormon Battalion; plains experience; inserts narrative of Louis Devon; Sam Brannan; among the trappers and Indians at headwaters of the Missouri; to California with Brannan; numerous trips across the plains, California to Salt Lake and east and return; mining, gold rush days, in California.

Unique narrative with many asides and detailed narrative of experiences with major events not clearly outlined. Spelling and language of special interest.

In photocopy with typewritten transcript (made for Herbert Hamlin, donor, San Mateo, California, May 1948; 81 p . ) .

[C-D 5007]

BANCROFT GUIDE

247

HITTELL, JOHN SHERTZER, 1825-1901 Letters concerning the discovery of gold at Sutter's Mill, received from various persons, 1885-86. 3 folders (photocopy) in portfolio.

Negative photostats of letters in the possession of the Society of California Pioneers.

Purchased Feb., 1948.

The letters are in answer to inquiries from Hittell concerning the discovery and mining of gold on the American River, California.

Include letters from: HENRY W. BIGLER, 29 Nov. and 21 Dec, 1885, St. George; quotes from his diary.

EDWARD C. KEMBLE, 6 Oct. and 26 Oct., 1885, on headed paper "California Associated Press" New York.

AZARIAH SMITH, 12 Jan. and 3 Feb., 1886, City of Manti; quotes from his diary (1848).

[C-B 481]

WHY DID BRITISH MORMONS EMIGRATE

By P H I L I P A. M. TAYLOR*

C

by a movement of emigrants who claim to have been actuated by religious motives, the modern scholar, not himself a member of the sect involved, almost is irresistibly tempted to try to get behind what he regards as appearances and to find the "real," by which he usually will mean the social and economic, basis of action. It should be stated firmly that such a scholar, intent on undermining the view which the participants had of their own activities, must admit that the burden of proof lies upon him. Further, such proof must consist of something more than a series of assumptions about human nature. Very probably, no evidence as to the motives of ordinary people living a hundred years ago can be entirely conclusive. But since the Mormons were to a remarkable degree conscious of their own historical importance, and therefore much addicted to the keeping of records, it is reasonable to hope that such evidence will be unusually abundant for the Mormon emigration. It will be scrutinised not with a determination to reach striking conclusions, but rather with a view to finding the limits within which any conclusions can be reached. It is perhaps fitting that the evidence should be examined by a scholar whose principal interests are in political and economic history, who has been unable to accept the religious claims of Mormonism, but who has devoted a large proportion of the past six years to the study of the first thirty years of the Mormon emigration from Great Britain.

ONFRONTED

Mormon missionary work in Britain began in 1837, and emigration three years later. U p to 1870, when it first became possible to travel all the way from Britain to Utah by steam

* Dr. Taylor is Resident Tutor for Dudley and Southwest Staffordshire, University of Birmingham Department of Extra-mural Studies. Though born and educated in England, his main interest is American history, his Ph.D. dissertation being a study of the Mormon emigration from Great Britain, 1840-70.

He served as an instructor and assistant professor in history at the State University of Iowa, 1950-53.

250

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

power, it seems that some 38,000 British emigrants made the journey in Mormon companies, and to these should be added 13,000 Continental emigrants, most of whom travelled through Britain and came within the scope of the same Church organisation. While no set of generalisations can perfectly characterise a thirty-year period, it may fairly be asserted that the Mormons began their work in Britain at a time of acute economic difficulties for the working classes, and of grave social discontent.

It remains to be seen whether the Mormon Church consciously utilised this in its emigration propaganda, and why it was that the emigration continued during the period of greater general prosperity which began about 1850. But in such an age it is possible to suggest that many people would have been peculiarly receptive to new doctrine, especially if it combined spiritual and material elements. Moreover much religious discontent coincided with the social grievances. It was widely felt that the Church of England and even the principal sects were spending more energy in denominational disputes, or in internal conflicts over doctrine and organisation, than in meeting those problems of urban living which were emerging on an unprecedented scale.

T o those who felt these complex discontents, or even to those who "wandered from Church to Church to find one whose doctrines were more in harmony with the scriptures," 1 Mormonism could make a powerful appeal. It offered the warmth of revivalism with a much more coherent intellectual content. It offered the authority of sacred books, supplemented by continuous revelation through a living prophet and an authoritative priesthood. It offered the priesthood to all male believers, but within the framework of an elaborate hierarchy. It denounced the corruptions of existing denominations, but its own claim to purity and infallibility was in no sense otherworldly, for it offered a precise geographical location of the Kingdom of God on earth, and a plan for a millennial society. 2 For whatever combination of reasons, membership of the Church in Britain, already 7,500 in 1842, rose 1

"Autobiography of Joseph Orton" (a Mormon convert), 2-3, Ms., WPA Collection, Utah State Historical Society.

2 These features are noted in the British Census of Religious Denominations, Parliamentary Papers 1852-53, LXXXIX, pp. cxi-cxii; Atheneum (London), April 3, 1841, quoted in Fawn Brodie. No Man Knows My History

WHY

D I D BRITISH M O R M O N S EMIGRATE

251

rapidly, and although a few years later a decline set in, the peak figure, reached in 1851, was little less than 33,000. Such converts accepted a body of doctrine which included the concept of "gathering" to build up a perfect society, and which regarded as a "mission" even the most material labours to that end. 3 The problem which faces us is to decide the nature of the relationship between social and other discontents, conversion and emigration. At the risk of over-simplification, it may be suggested that four hypotheses may be put forward, and to some extent were put forward even while large-scale Mormon emigration was going on.

The official version may be seen in the following quotation: They gather to fulfil the Scriptures, which abound with predictions that speak emphatically of a gathering in the last days. They gather to build up the Zion of the last days, which the Prophets have predicted will be a literal city. They gather to rear a Temple unto the Lord . . . .

They gather to more fully keep the commandments of the Lord than they can here in Babylon . . . . T h e y gather that they may be near to where the Prophets and Apostles of God reside; where they can hear the word of the Lord unsullied and pure . . . . They gather that they may be able to bring up their children as the Lord would have them brought up . . . .4 Behind this lay the view, expressed in scores of articles and no doubt thousands of sermons, that the world, "Babylon," was doomed by God's judgment, and that the remnant who had seen the truth must escape to "Zion" to build a society based on divine principles.

(New York, 1945), 264-65; Edinburgh Review, XCIC (April, 1854), 370-80; es Remy and Julius Brenchley, A Journey to Great Salt Lake City (2 vols., ndon, 1861), II, 225.

3 Thus Brigham Young stated, "There is neither man nor woman in this Church who is not on a mission." Journal of Discourses (26 vols., Liverpool, 1854-86), XII, 19. See also the report from Las Vegas of the calling of missionaries in 1855, "some to preach the Gospel in the United States and foreign lands, and others to locate new settlements," as quoted in Milton R. Hunter, Brigham Young the Colonizer (Salt Lake City, 1940), 61. Very similar is the report from Harmony W a r d in 1863, when teamsters were "sustained by vote to make the trip, and were formally blessed and set apart for their mission." Improvement Era, XLV (August, 1942), 540. * Utter-Day Saints Millennial Star, X X I V (August 9, 1862), 509.

K

252

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

T h e contrary view, also expressed at the time, was that the emigrants' motives were largely or mainly economic. One contemporary asserted: The Mormon missionaries address the cupidity, as well as the hopes and fears, of those they address . . . .

If the listener is not a man of wealth, he will be told that the command is to gather to the mountains, where the finest land is offered for a few shillings . . . .

Glad tidings to such is the command to go to the mountains, where they become lords of the soil.5 Rather more sophisticated was the following: The time of distress which just preceded the great emigration movement was exactly the time at which the highly coloured picture of peace, comfort and prosperity in a new land, drawn by the Mormonite missionary, would tell most powerfully upon our own people, crushed by low wages and tempted to look upon their own country as a scene of immovable hardship, inequality and oppression . . . . Their arguments were addressed to a mass that was already on the move. 6 In such emigrate tageous, tions of New.

an explanation, people became Mormons in order to in a manner which they considered especially advanescaping thereby from the known hardships and frustrathe Old W o r l d to the dreamed-of opportunities of the

Third, it could be argued that, whatever the mixture of motives in conversion, emigration was dominated by certain conditions within the Church, for example by the financial assistance that was offered, in varying forms, during about half of our period.

Last, emigration, after the very first movements, may have continued by a process of "contagion." In other words, early 5

J. W. Gunnison, The Mormons or Latter Day Saints in the Valley of the Great Salt Lake (Philadelphia, 1856), 143-44.

6 Times (London), June 3, 1857.

7 A widespread concept in Europe, whatever its exaggerations and the resulting disillusionment. See, for example, Merle Curti and Kendall Birr, "The Immigrant and the American Image in Europe 1860-1914," Mississippi Valley Historical Review, XXXVII (September, 1950).

WHY

D I D BRITISH M O R M O N S EMIGRATE

253

emigrants may have influenced friends and neighbours to follow them, whether by letters, or other means of spreading news, or simply by an example that could be seen. 8 A contemporary Mormon statement seems to suggest this: From the first day that they begin to sell their furniture and goods, the voice of emigration preaches loudly, and the attention of multitudes is attracted to the onward progress of the great work of God. 9 These hypotheses, while distinct in emphasis, are of course not all mutually exclusive. They will be examined, in part statistically, in part through analysis of the appeals made by the Mormon Church in its emigration propaganda. But the nature of the evidence, and some of the problems of handling it, must first be considered.

The motives of those who emigrated in the nineteenth century will probably, to a considerable extent, remain unknowable. Not only were there several strands, personal and family, economic, political, religious, in each of which there was an element of attraction to a new country and repulsion from an old, but the pattern of such strands may have been different for every individual or head of a family in the entire movement.

Statistical evidence may throw some light on this subject, but it has certain special limitations. It can show no more than the correlation between the final decision to emigrate, or rather its translation into practice, and various other factors. While, for example, it may be possible to plot upon a graph curves of emigration and of business activity, and to detect some striking resemblance between them, nothing is thereby told about the complex background of the actions which the statistics record, 8 Such "contagion" is analysed by William F. Adams, Ireland and Irish Emigration to the New World from 1815 to the Famine (New Haven, 1932), 100-02, 126-27, 205-06. See also Theodore C. Blegen, Norwegian Migration to America 1825-60 (Northfield, Minnesota, 1931), 147-50, 196-213, 239-66; Henry P. Fairchild, GreeA: Immigration to the United States (New Haven, 1911), 87-90; Edward Gibbon Wakefield, England and America (2 vols., London, 1833), II, 223-24, considered emigrants' letters so important for the encouragement of colonisation that he proposed free postage within the British Empire.

9 Millennial Star, X (March 1, 1848), 74.

254

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

and nothing is proved, though much may be suggested, about any time-lag between decision and action. This is true even when emigration figures reach their twentieth century refinement. For the nineteenth century, when the figures were far more crude, the difficulties are even greater.

The Mormon evidence, which may contribute to the solution of our problems, comes from the following principal sources. In the first place, there are two types of lists of passengers in the emigrant ships. For 86 of the 180 ships used by Mormon emigrants, there are available in the National Archives the official passenger manifests handed by the master to the customs officials at the port of arrival. It is not always possible to be sure that only Mormons travelled in these ships, and after careful scrutiny, 53 manifests were accepted as reliable. Characteristic defects of these documents include a very crude classification of the occupations of emigrants, far too many being recorded simply as "labourers," and the total omission of any data on the emigrants' local origins. Fortunately, the manifests can often be supplemented by the Church Shipping Books, based on reservations of passage made at Liverpool, which, from 1849, are available in the Church Historian's Library at Salt Lake City. These not only increase the size of the samples, but often enable the manifest of a particular ship to be corrected. T h e three main advantages of this source are that all passengers may safely be assumed to have been members of the Mormon companies, that the records of occupations are very detailed, and that local origins are given.

From 1849 to 1862, with 1854 very defective, this information is given down to the level of the smallest villages; after 1862, the growing system of block-bookings involves the grouping of most emigrants under the name of a Conference president, but this enables the Conference, though not the community, of origin to be determined with no more than a small risk of error. The other main sources are the Latter-day Saints' Millennial Star, containing compilations of statistics, contemporary descriptions, and exhortations, the Journal of Discourses, and a great number of diaries.

If the statistical evidence showed that Mormon emigration fluctuated independently of general economic conditions; if it

W H Y D I D BRITISH M O R M O N S EMIGRATE

255

showed some uniformity of fluctuation within each district or each occupation; if a rather constant ratio existed between membership and emigration within each district; or if each district showed a steady draining away of converts through emigration, then some support would be given to the hypothesis of religious rather than economic motivation, though it could not be proved that one excluded the other. If the evidence revealed that fluctuations within Mormon emigration corresponded to those within emigration in general during the same period, then it would seem likely that economic and social motives predominated; though it should be noted that only total or occupational comparisons could be made, since there is no evidence as to the local origins of British emigration in general during the century. If it could be shown that Mormon emigration fluctuated with financial assistance, and if, further, it could be found that the emigration was concentrated within those groups which received little or no assistance from any other source, then our third hypothesis would be reinforced. Lastly, if detailed maps or other evidence could show that emigration spread from original individuals or districts in some recognisable pattern, then the "contagion" hypothesis would become plausible.

It must be stated at once that this last test cannot be made.

With thousands of people, many with common names, relationship could not be traced accurately, and it would be wholly impossible to trace friends, who might have been equally important in the spread of the "contagion." Further, since detailed local figures are missing, as we have seen, in the period before 1849, the first emigration after the original missionary activity simply cannot be known.

The last fact to be stressed is that Mormon emigration was only one part of a larger movement. For men with capital there were attractive opportunities for emigration to the settled districts of the United States, to Canada, or to Australia. For poorer men, especially farm workers and rural craftsmen, the British government provided ample financial assistance to emigrate to Australia.

For poor people who were willing to endure hardships, passage in the Canadian timber ships was very cheap, and it was easy to make their way into the United States from the Canadian ports.

256

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

But while these counterattractions should be noted, it is quite impossible to measure how far they competed with the Mormon Church in directing the decisions of the discontented within Britain.

The doctrine of gathering, already mentioned, occupied a prominent place in Mormon emigration propaganda. In part, it was set forth through texts, whether from the Bible, the Book of Mormon, or the revelations of Joseph Smith embodied in the Doctrine and Covenants. One example will suffice: Wherefore the decree hath gone forth from the Father, that they shall be gathered into one place upon the face of this land, to purify their hearts, and to be prepared in all things against the day when tribulation and desolation are sent to fall upon the wicked; for the hour is nigh, and the day soon at hand, when the earth is ripe; and all the proud, and they that do wickedly, shall be as stubble, and I will burn them up, saith the Lord of Hosts. 10 The fate that was destined to fall upon Babylon was underlined by the sections of Millennial Star entitled "Signs of the Times."

In every issue there appeared this list of recent disasters. A single article in 1850 noted fire in Venezuela, a gale in the Sandwich Islands, cholera at Havana, explosion at Algiers, and riots in Illinois. Another in 1861 listed the American Civil War, earthquakes, storms and famine in India, deaths of rulers and railway accidents, and concluded: " T h e year closes gloomily upon the nations of Babylon." 11 The constructive side of gathering was also elaborated. Thus it was shown that in Utah the Saints would be beyond the power of mobs, that they would be able to worship without interference, that they could prepare in peace, safety, and righteousness for the millennuim, for, as the Book of Mormon put it: And the time cometh, and that speedily, that the righteous must be led up as calves to the stall, and the Holy One of Israel must reign in dominion, and might, and power, 10

Doctrine and Covenants (first European edition, Liverpool, 1845), Section X, 113. ÂŤMillennial Star. XII (July 1, 1850), 205-06, XXIII (December 28, 1861), 829-31.

W H Y D I D BRITISH M O R M O N S EMIGRATE

257

and great glory. And H e gathereth His children from the four quarters of the earth: and H e numbereth His sheep, and they know Him; and there shall be one fold and one shepherd. 12 From 1854, articles were often entitled "Going Home to Zion," while reports from Utah were often headed "News from Home."

By such means it was hoped to convince converts that their natural doubts and fears should be reversed, and that Europe for the true Saint was not home but an exile.

Yet while the religious message was thus emphasised, Mormon emigration propaganda also made an economic appeal.

In Nauvoo days, British converts were told of "miles in extent of fine rich land, just ready for the plough." 13 T w o years after the arrival of the Mormons in Utah, Parley P. Pratt wrote to his brother Orson: Here, too, we are all rich—there is no real poverty, where all men have access to the soil, the pasture, the timber, the water-power, and all the elements of wealth without money or price. 14 It was implied or stated that wages were good and employment abundant, for, as Orson Pratt told the Manchester General Conference in 1850: W e have got a nation to raise, cities to build, and temples to erect, and to accomplish great feats; and if you want to do two days' work in one, you can do it.15 From time to time, the contrast between American and British conditions, always implied, was stated openly. Thus in 1842, after expatiating upon the "oppression, priestcraft and iniquity" in Britain, and pointing out that at Nauvoo the Saints could enjoy "all the blessings of liberty, peace and plenty," an article declared: . . . they hoist the flag of liberty—the ensign of Zion— the stars and stripes of the American Constitution; and 12

First Book of Nephi, Chapter VII, 58. (The edition used was the first European edition, Liverpool, 1841.)

13 Millennial Star, III (August, 1842), 76. u Ibtd., XI (January 15, 1849), 24.

15 Ibid., XII (December 1, 1850), 358.

258

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

under its protection they completely and practically nullify the bread tax. They eat free bread, free tea, free sugar, free everything.16 Other articles contrasted British and American taxation and working conditions.17 As an example may be quoted an article of 1859, which, after calling attention to the Trade Cycle, asserted that emigration was the means . . . by which the down-trodden of the old countries will be redeemed from poverty and from the refined yet cruel slavery of European nations, where the working man is free to starve, and the willing toiler to beg and often to beg in vain for the privilege to toil . . . .

Now, one of the designs of the gathering is to emancipate the working man who accepts the restored Gospel, and thus to give him temporal as well as eternal salvation.18 In the official printed propaganda there was considerable realism in depicting hardships, though it was of course asserted that the Lord would strengthen His Saints to do His work. It was pointed out that life on board an emigrant ship was uncomfortable, that in Utah many would have to change their occupation, and that although Utah was Zion, yet There are persons . , . from different nations, who, although they feel attachment to 19the cause of truth, have their prejudices of education.

But it is permissible to doubt whether similar realism prevailed in the preaching of missionaries, for in 1861, an official rebuke was delivered: They read and sing about Zion as she was seen in visions by the Prophets . . . and do not appear to have any conception that this is not all to be enjoyed now . . . let every Saint remember that Zion is composed of such as he.20 16

Ibid., II (February, 1842), 153-55. Similarly, Orson Spencer wrote of the new settlement as one "where no ten-hours bill will be needed to mitigate the force of the oppressor's rod." Ibid., XI (January 1, 1849), 4. ™Ibid„ X (July 15, 1848), 220; XVI (January 14, 1854), 23. ™Ibid., XXI (March 26, 1859), 204-06.

19 Ibid., I (March, 1841), 274, referring to Nauvoo. The Mormon propaganda, however, repeatedly contrasted its emigration organisation with die contemporary practice, and emphatically asserted its superiority on the grounds of morals and discipline. See, for example, ibid., XI (February 15, 1849), 56, and XXI (September 10, 1859), 589-90.

2° Ibid., XXIII (April 13, 1861), 232-34.

W H Y D I D BRITISH M O R M O N S EMIGRATE

259

Similarly in 1854: The imagination of some Saints has been so exalted by the Elders who preached to them, that they suppose that all our pigs come ready cooked, with knives and forks in them. 21 The address concluded with the words: "If you want a heaven, go and make it."

The combined evidence of passenger manifests and Church Shipping Books shows that the Mormon emigration was overwhelmingly one of whole families, with an almost equal number of males and females in each age group, a high proportion of children, and an appreciable number of middle-aged and old people.22 In fact, these features, including even the travelling together of multiple families of middle-aged man and wife, grownup sons and their wives and children, adolescent boys and girls, and elderly brothers and sisters, all confirm the impression of the New York reporter who wrote: W e were informed that it is not infrequent for whole families, from the little nursling in the first stages of infant weakness to the oldest member of the generation, to embark on these pilgrimages. 23 Where our evidence allows the comparison to be made, as for the balance of male and female, Mormon emigration differs markedly from other emigration of the same period, and even more from much of the emigration to the United States late in the century, an emigration of able-bodied men in search of employment and, in intention, only temporary settlers. Whatever else may be said of them, the Mormons were clearly intending permanent settlement. Their reason for desiring this permanence remains our problem.

While nothing can be said of the prosperity of the emigrants, it is found that from 1849 to 1869, in a sample of nearly 8,500 men 21

J. M. Grant in Journal of Discourses, III (September 24, 1854), 65-67.

Of 19,017 persons, 30.94% were infants and children, and 15.82% were adults over 40. In the age group 15-40, diere were 5,005 males and 5,014 females. Omitting one ship because of a defective manifest, 15,112 of 18,791 persons travelled in families, and of diese 4,840 were in family groups of more than 5 persons each.

23 New York Herald. May 3, 1860.

22

260

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

whose occupations are specified, there is a high proportion of miners (16.14%) and textile workers ( 9 . 4 5 % ) , and a small proportion of farmers (4.86%). Farm workers are few: only 196, to whom should be added another 150 or 200 who were noted as "labourers" in villages. General labourers constitute 22.27% of the Mormon emigration, a proportion little more than one-third as great as that in all British emigration to the United States; this seems a discrepancy too great to be accounted for by the inaccuracies in the non-Mormon records, glaring though these are. There are a few professional people and shopkeepers, and the balance is made up of great numbers of carpenters, blacksmiths, shoemakers, and of representatives of all other occupations.

Mormon emigrants during the period 1850-62, for which the data in the Shipping Books were plotted, came mainly from London, the W e s t Midlands, South W a l e s , Lancashire, the West Riding of Yorkshire, and Central Scotland. T h e most important single communities were, in order, London, with 1,301; Merthyi Tydfil, 844; Birmingham, 741; Liverpool, 702; Glasgow, 530; Manchester, 485; Sheffield, 385; and Bristol, 332. 24 The Conference figures for the years 1863 to 1870 suggest a very similar distribution. Of more than 14,000 persons for whom such details are available during 1850-62, 4 2 % came from communities which at the 1851 census had more than 50,000 inhabitants; 32.45% from those with 10,001 to 50,000; 15.60% from those with 2,501 to 10,000; and only 9.95% from districts that could fairly be called rural—all this at a time when the population of Great Britain was about one-half rural. 25 Even in mainly rural counties, it is often found that the few towns provided most of the Mormon emigrants. 26 While very many had to change their occupation after arrival in Utah, Mormon emigrants were, in fact, overwhelmingly 24

An unknown proportion of the "Liverpool" emigrants were fairly certainly people who gave accommodation addresses when booking passage.

25 There is a slight urban bias in the statistics, in that some of the smallest communities could not be found on the map; that some were not recognised as separate for the purposes of the 1851 census; and that some people probably transacted their business at a neighboring centre larger than the community in which diey really lived, and gave that as dieir address.

26 For example, Leicester provided 134 of Leicestershire's 191; Cambridge, 131 of Cambridgeshire's 163; Carlisle, 70 of Cumberland's 82.

moRflion

MID OTHER

EmiGRnnon

—1840-1870~

ooooooo xxxxxxx

BRITISH MORMON FM/GRAT/ON BR/T/SM AND CONr/N£NTAL MORMON EMIGRATION MORMON l/MSS/Sr£0 FM/GRAT/ON MORMON M£M8EfiSN/P M BR/fA/N All l/N/T£R k'/NO-POM RAfS£NG£Rf 70 l/N/T£0 S7AT£S

262

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

urban, and were factory workers, miners, artisans and general labourers, with a small group of perhaps 11.5% of "middle class" people. It should be pointed out that these groups were not eligible for the full-scale of British government assistance for emigration to Australia, or New Zealand Company assistance which was governed by the same principles; and these were the only largescale examples of emigration assistance, other than Mormon, from Britain within our period.

For our purpose, the fluctuations in Mormon emigration are even more interesting than its structure. It is, of course, possible to argue that emigration would be encouraged in periods of depression in Britain, which would cause many people to feel with increased force the attraction of the United States; or that they would be attracted mainly in periods of boom in America, regardless of conditions in Britain; or that emigration would be gravely hampered by depression in Britain, which would eat up the savings of better days. But if there was any economic causation of Mormon emigration, one would at least expect British and Continental Mormon emigration to fluctuate differently, and British Mormon and total British emigration to the United States to fluctuate in somewhat similar fashion. The accompanying graph, based on totals printed in the Millennial Star or on computations from figures printed in that journal, shows that such is not the case.

It is the Mormon movements that follow similar lines, while both are very different from the general emigration, especially in the second half of the period.

Two further factors have been plotted: the unassisted Mormon emigration, British and Continental combined, because no accurate separation is possible; and Mormon membership in Britain. W i t h all these factors in mind, it is possible to suggest a very tentative explanation of the fluctuations revealed by the graph. The initial boom in membership was followed by a wave of emigration, reaching its peak in 1842. There followed not only a period of incompetence or worse in the British Mission, under the presidency of Reuben Hedlock, but a crisis in the Church in America, following the assassination of Joseph Smith in 1844.

W i t h the founding of Salt Lake City, and the Presidency of Orson Pratt in Britain, there was an outburst of constructive

W H Y D I D BRITISH M O R M O N S EMIGRATE

263

energy, which resulted in a great increase in membership, followed very quickly by large-scale emigration. From the early 1850's, baptism of new members in general failed to keep pace with emigration, death, and excommunication, but the existing membership was drained away by an emigration that remained high. It was interrupted by the Mormon W a r of 1857, and, in the 1860's, by the cessation of financial assistance which was sometimes necessary. It is possible that the more prosperous emigrants went first, soon after their conversion, and that the poorer and more helpless remained, ever more dependent upon assistance. It should be noted that costs tended to rise, and an elder reported in 1870 that a rise of ÂŁ2 in the rail fare "had quite a crippling effect upon large families."27 Thus far, the statistical evidence suggests that the timing of Mormon emigration was determined by factors within the Church, rather than by general economic factors. But this explanation must be tested far more thoroughly before being accepted. It may be said at once that in general the principal occupations show fluctuations so nearly identical that a graph drawn upon a single scale would be utterly illegible. The exceptions to this are four in number. The "labourers" seem to fluctuate much more violently than other occupations, especially in the 1860's in response to the granting or withholding of financial aid. Miners and textile workers both show a tendency to rise and then stay high during the early 1860's, rather than to follow the general movements.

Lastly, the "middle class" of farmers, shopkeepers, professional and clerical workers falls away after 1856, though the smaller numbers continue to follow the general fluctuations.

Isolation of the rural element in Mormon emigration, which is possible for the period 1850-62, produces rather similar results.

Farmers, farm workers, labourers, in the villages, shopkeepers, craftsmen, and such industrial workers as weavers and miners, were all counted, and their emigration was found to fluctuate together to a remarkable degree, apart from the shopkeepers, whose number, after 1854, was negligible. N o connection was found between the figures and bad harvests, wheat prices, or "Millennial Star, XXXII (August 2, 1870), 492.

264

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

enclosures. 28 If one divides England into regions of corngrowing and of mixed farming, into areas of high and low wages, and into areas of high and low poor rates, there is remarkable similarity in the Mormon emigration from each district. Areas of high wages and low poor rates furnished nearly half of all rural emigrants, and more than half of the farmers. Of farm labourers, shepherds, etc., it was found that only 6 of 189 emigrated from counties in which labourers' wages exceeded 12s. a week; 41 from those with 10s. to l i s . ; 97 from those with 8s. to 9s.6d.; and 45 from those with under 8s. 29 Taken together, these figures furnish some evidence to support an economic interpretation, but none that can be called conclusive.

Similarly, no striking conclusions emerge from an analysis of figures of the relationship between membership in and emigration from the several Conferences, and of the "shape" of the emigration from each Conference over the whole period. For the period in which these emigration figures are known, that is, from 1849, membership figures are fragmentary, being best for the first five years and virtually useless for most of the 1860's. Taking three years as specimens—1851, 1853, 1854—no very constant ratio could be found. In 1851, emigration totalled about 4 % of membership; individual Conference ratios varied widely, though 16 of the 24 were between 0 and 8%. In 1853, the general ratio was about 7%; the individual figures were scattered, though 24 of 28 were from 2 % to 10%, and 13 of these were between 4 % and 8 % . In 1854, the general ratio was 8 % ; of 26 Conferences, 23 were from 2 % to 10%, and of these 11 were between 6 % and 1 0 % . As for the figures from each Conference over the whole period, the impression is one of fluctuation rather than of any steady draining away of members. Since study of each district is impracticable, our last type of classification will be that of a few selected areas.

28

Wheat prices may be found in William Page, Commerce and Industry (2 vols., London, 1919), II, 216-17. The detailed records of enclosures here used were those in Gilbert Slater, The English Peasantry and the Enclosure of the Common Fields (London, 1907), 269-313.

29 The classification follows James Caird, English Agriculture in 1850-51 (2d ed., London, 1852), 474, 480, 514.

W H Y D I D BRITISH M O R M O N S EMIGRATE

265

Some additional detail can be uncovered by this procedure, but there are strict limits. No close-up view is possible of the more than 700 communities from which Mormon emigrants came between 1850 and 1862. Very often, too, no valid correlations can be stated because numbers are so small: ten emigrants from a village in one year may be a single family, and their departure may be regarded as accidental. The agricultural areas selected are Lincolnshire (with 417 Mormon emigrants, 1850-62) and the combined counties of Cambridgeshire, Huntingdonshire and Bedfordshire (with 517). Areas with agriculture and rather old industries are Gloucestershire (675) and Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire combined (673). Areas most deeply affected by the Industrial Revolution are Lancashire (2,250), Glamorgan and Monmouth (1,760), and Central Scotland (1,491). Figures for the years after 1862 have been omitted because of their slightly lower standard of accuracy, but they appear to be similar to those which follow.

Many features of the emigration from these districts in the period 1850-62 are not unexpected. Over 4 5 % of the Lincolnshire emigrants, and nearly 4 2 % of those from the other three rural counties, came from communities with under 2,500 inhabitants at the 1851 census, but under 3 % of those from Monmouthshire and Glamorgan and only 2 % of those from Lancashire. In each district there is found a great variety of occupations. Those of the greatest importance in Monmouthshire and Glamorgan are miners (slightly more than 50% of all men whose occupations are recorded) and metal workers (over 10% ). In Central Scotland the dominant group are miners (nearly 4 0 % ) , textile workers (nearly 1 0 % ) , and metal workers (nearly 8 % ) . In Lancashire they are textile workers (more than 3 0 % ) , metal workers (over 10%), and miners (nearly 1 0 % ) . In Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire, textile workers (nearly 2 7 % ) predominate, with nearly 15% of miners. In Gloucestershire, apart from general labourers, only textile workers exceed 10%. W i t h the same exception, in the rural counties farm workers and village labourers make up about 2 3 % of all workers whose occupations are specified.

266

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Thus far it appears that Mormons simply drew their recruits and their emigrants from those occupation groups that dominated each district. But in certain respects, there appears to have been some connection between Mormon emigration and economic conditions. Thus a majority of the textile workers in all districts were weavers—many were probably handloom weavers, but one cannot be sure—or framework-knitters, both depressed classes, and in the early 1860's it was the emigration of these groups that rose most sharply. 30 In Scotland, where many writers have distinguished between the relatively prosperous fancy weavers of Renfrew and the relatively depressed plain weavers of Lanark and Ayr, Mormon emigration of weavers is found to have come almost entirely from the latter districts. Throughout, and especially during the Cotton Famine, the Yorkshire textile workers, chiefly no doubt woollen workers, emigrated in far smaller numbers than the mainly cotton workers of Lancashire, and with none of the latter's striking fluctuations.

Yet when all this has been said, the uniformity in fluctuations is more impressive than any differences. Not only do the totals for the several districts vary rather closely together, but so do the figures of miners in the several areas. Secondly, even when one sees a large and prolonged rise in Mormon emigration in, say, Lancashire during the Cotton Famine of the early 1860's, this may have been due as much to the financial assistance extended during these years by the Church Team system as to any local economic conditions. The figures cannot tell us, but it should be pointed out that a similar rise can be seen in some districts not affected by the Famine. Further, Mormon commentators suggested that the Famine was a deterrent to emigration. Writing in 1862, one of them said: " M a n y of the Saints have had to use what they had saved to emigrate with to keep them alive."31 Whether, without the Famine, assistance would have caused Lancashire emigration to rise even more steeply it is, of course, impossible to say.

30

The wages of weavers in general were about half of those of spinners.

See the table of Manchester wages in Ardiur L. Bowley, Wages in the United Kingdom in the Nineteenth Century (Cambridge, 1900), 119. si Millennial Star, XXIV (March 15, 1862), 174.

W H Y D I D BRITISH M O R M O N S EMIGRATE

267

There must be a certain element of ambiguity in any investigation into the secular or spiritual motives of Mormon emigration. Much evidence could be found to prove that the Mormons recognised no such distinction between these elements which today are often thought of as separate. Thus, Joseph Smith's revelations were of a dual character. The authority of the priesthood comprised both elements. T h e whole concepts of gathering and of mission included both aspects of life, for any work done in the Lord's service was of eternal value. W i t h a doctrine and propaganda of such a type, it is perfectly possible that the effect upon the minds of converts would not admit of any rigorous distinction between secular and spiritual.

It must be admitted also that even our tentative conclusion about the importance of financial assistance does not enforce a purely economic interpretation. Even for those who travelled in the large and well-organised Mormon companies, the cost of traveling from Britain to Utah was likely to be as high as ÂŁ15.

For a family, this would involve an outlay of as much as ÂŁ50, at a time when probably few Mormon converts earned more than ÂŁ50 a year. The Church frowned upon the common contemporary practice of sending one able-bodied male member of a family as a pioneer, to earn money for a later reunion of the family in America. Family unity seemed to the Church of paramount importance, and the figures given earlier suggest that the exhortations in this direction produced decisive results. From time to time, families were encouraged to go to the eastern United States, there to earn enough to enable them to resume their journey to Zion later. But apart from such expedients, emigration was a major financial undertaking, and it is recorded of one Scottish miner that he saved for eleven years before he could cross the Atlantic with his family, and that even then he had to work in Rhode Island before he could complete his journey to Utah. 32 It is not surprising, then, that financial aid should have been so important. But it is essential to note that about one-half of all the British Mormon emigrants went to America without such aid, and this included all emigrants before 1852. One further point 32

Andrew Jenson, Latter-day Saint Biographical Encyclopedia (4 vols.

Salt Lake City, 1901-36), III, 766-69.

268

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

should perhaps be made. Even with financial aid and a superior form of organisation, it is by no means certain that emigration to Utah would have been more attractive, in purely material terms, than emigration to other fields open at the time. If economic motives had predominated, one would expect a large number of desertions from Mormon companies, when people realised the hardships that lay ahead in the American W e s t , and when Mormon aid had already brought them to the settled districts of the United States. Accuracy of figures for such a phenomenon is not to be expected, and Mormon sources might well be reticent on such a subject. But one must record that there is extraordinarily little evidence of desertion. 33 Even if no very clear picture has emerged of correlation with general economic conditions, it is still remarkable how concentrated, in area and occupations, was the Mormon emigration. It is impossible to know the occupations of the membership, as distinct from that proportion who emigrated. But it seems certain that urban and industrial elements predominated. It is therefore permissible to consider whether economic and social conditions played any part in the receptiveness of British workers, many thousands in number, to the Mormon appeal. T h e discontents of the time may have made men more ready to accept any clear and confident doctrine. But there is in Mormon sources some evidence that a more precise connection was sometimes recognised.

It was in fact sometimes suggested that people joined the Church With emigration rather prominently in mind. Thus in 1869, a report from the Glamorgan Conference stated: W e are baptising a few here and there, and expect to baptise quite a number by emigration time, many of whom are in comfortable circumstances, and intend to join the Church, sell off, and emigrate. 34 83

In 1853 it was reported that one hundred emigrants had remained in the eastern United States, "some to apostatise and some to go on anodier season." Millennial Star, XV (September 3, 1853), 586. In 1856 one writer estimated that "from five to fifty in a company of three hundred" usually deserted before the journey across the plains. Ibid., XVIII (October 4, 1856), 637; ibid., IV (February, 1844), 147, records 30 desertions at St. Louis in 1841, but diis is very imperfect evidence. **Ibid., XXXI (February 27, 1869), 149.

W H Y D I D BRITISH M O R M O N S EMIGRATE

269

More directly, Brigham Young wrote to Franklin D . Richards in 1855: Be wary of assisting any of those who come into the Church now, during these troublous times for Britain, whose chief aim and intention may be to get to America. 35 Similarly in 1868 a speech made at the London Conference included these words: There was a great excitement among the people here on the subject of emigration, and he hoped none would join the Church solely for the purpose of being emigrated. 36 The remainder of the evidence here presented leaves us in doubt as to the importance of such motives over the entire movement. But whether emigration as such had been the prime concern, or whether emigration was simply a consequence of conversion in the sense that it was part of the duty of a Saint, the emigrants seem to have behaved in a rather uniform way once their decision had been taken. In the 1840's, before financial aid was offered by the Church, the timing of the emigration seems to have reached its closest relationship with economic conditions in Britain.

Then, when the more prosperous converts had perhaps emigrated, those who remained became increasingly dependent upon financial assistance, which accordingly dominates the timing of the movement. In both periods, however, crises in the Church of a non-economic character could also be decisive.

Our results are therefore inconclusive—and for any other emigration in the nineteenth century they would be even more so. But prolonged study of Mormonism and Mormon emigration seems to permit one further comment. The thirty-year period here studied was not one of perfect rationality or universal scepticism—if indeed there has ever been such an age—and there is nothing inherently improbable in the acceptance of Mormon teaching by many British people of the working and lower-middle 35

Ibid, XVII (December 22, 1855), 814-15.

Ibid., XXX (May 2, 1868), 277. One individual example may be added.

Edward Tullidge, in his History of Salt Lake City (Salt Lake City, 1886), Biographical Section, states that Matthew Walker lost his money in railway speculation in England in 1847. "In this adversity he was converted to Mormonism, and emigrated."

36

270

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

classes, who may have craved spiritual assurance at least as much as material betterment. Yet when converted—and they all joined the Church before their emigration—emigration could be presented to their minds as a duty. W h a t they did, however arduous, could be presented to them as the Lord's work, and their struggles were written and preached about as part of the heroic history of a Church that was peculiarly self-conscious about its history. In other words, it is perfectly possible—even if the conclusion is distasteful to many moderns—that more than a few rose above the purely material conditions of their day. One newspaper commented: It was a sort of half religious, half worldly dream, which led them out in quest of a sort of earthly paradise, where, under a theocratic rule, peace, plenty and comfort reigned without interruption or decay. 37 Many British converts may have had this vision, and, looking to a country which the eloquence of preachers assured them, in the familiar language of scripture, was the citadel of the Lord, "felt that this was not their home, and their eyes and expectations were westward." 38

"Times, June 3, 1857. * Millennial Star, XXIII (March 2, 1861), 141. In the original the passage is in the present tense.

3

ROYAL BLOOD OF THE UTES

BY CONWAY B. SONNE*

M

in the nineteenth century the Ute Indians had reached their high-water mark of power and influence. After generations of roaming freely over vast deserts and among towering mountains they found themselves being squeezed by expanding pockets of white civilization. Soon they would face a dreary confinement on reservations.

IDWAY

There is no doubt that the invasion of their lands by the Mormon pioneers disrupted and uprooted a fairly stable and wellestablished primitive government, a government which had endured for many years. This government was built upon a loose confederation of tribes, and these tribes in turn were made up of bands and clans. Their unity appears to have stemmed from family relationships of chiefs and subchiefs.

During the first few years of Mormon settlement one Ute family, in particular, was predominant. It was the family which had Wakara, or Walker, and Sowiette as its spokesmen. Its control seems to have been the result of family members being placed in strategic positions of leadership among the various tribes and tribal subdivisions. This situation is revealed in a passage from the writings of Captain John W - Gunnison: A late chief, acting on the plurality law, left above thirty sons, most of whom have small clans under them.

His true successor is a fine brave Indian, with the largest band immediately around him; and he exercises control over all when he chooses. H e is a friend of the Mormons. A half-brother of his, named Walker, has become rich and celebrated for his success in stealing horses from the Mexicans. 1 * Mr. Sonne is an executive with the Standard Oil Company, offices in San Francisco. He is a native of Utah, educated at the Utah State Agricultural College and at the Harvard Graduate School of Business.

1 J. W . Gunnison, The Mormons, or Latter-day Saints, in the Valley of the Great Salt Lake (Philadelphia, 1860), 148-50.

272

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

To account for all of these brothers and their place in the government of the Ute nation is probably an impossible task, since these Indians left no written history for our use. W e are dependent upon gleanings from the diaries, letters, and records of explorers, pioneers, Indian agents, and others who lived among them. There are, however, many references to these remarkable brothers and the role they played in this royal family. In the following, care has been taken to avoid duplication in names, although we can never be certain that all duplication has been eliminated since Indians were sometimes known by several names.

AMMON

There seems to be no doubt that Ammon was a half brother of the famous Walker. 2 He was an influential chief and was the personal emissary of Walker on many occasions.

It also is possible that Amorah was another name for Ammon.

In the Journal History of May 18, 1850 is recorded this reference: "Amorah, a young Indian brother of the chief Walker, called at the President's Office in Great Salt Lake City with Seth Taft.

The Indian, who had a bright and intelligent countenance, appeared very friendly and cheerful."

In the Journal History of December 8, ence: " T h e best he [Walker] could do brother Ammornah, or Ammon, with the Ammornah could be a different spelling that both refer to Ammon.

1849 there is this referwould be to send his company." The name of Amorah, indicating

ANTONGUER

W e know very little about this Indian, who appears to have been some kind of chief. One mention of him in the Journal History reads: "Antonguer, sometimes called Black Hawk, and several other Indians came into the fort [Fort U t a h ] , asking 2

This relationship is mentioned in Flora Diana Bean Home, comp., Auf°' biography of George Washington Bean (Salt Lake City, 1945), 95; L.D.S. Church Journal History, June 12, 1861; ibid., February 5, 1853, containing John D. Lee's letter to Willard Richards; Jules Remy and Julius Brenchley, A Journey to Great Salt Lake City (2 vols., London, 1861), I, 462.

ROYAL BLOOD OF T H E U T E S

273

peace for themselves and families, and offering settlers. [This was not the Black Hawk who settlements so much trouble in the Black Hawk This Indian scout was a half brother to the Walker." 3

service to aid the gave the southern W a r of 1865-66.] famous War chief

ARAPENE

(Also Arapine, Arrowpeen, Aropeen, etc.)

The relationship between Arapene and Walker is well established, since there are many references to their being full brothers. Arapene succeeded Walker as chief. He was a powerful leader but bore the reputation for being daring, cruel, and excitable. It is said that he was an effective orator. He died December 4, I860. 4 CALOECHIPE

According to William R. Palmer, long a student of Utah Indians, the important Pahute tribe was ruled by the royal family.

"The great Pahute Chief Cal-o-e-chipe was a brother of W a h kar-ar and had his headquarters on Coal Creek where Cedar City now stands." 5 GROSEPENE, OR GROSEPEEN

Among those who identified this Indian as Walker's brother was Brigham Young. 6 Evidently the head of a small band or a subchief under Walker, Grosepene appeared with Walker in several councils. He may also have been known as: Groceepe, one of Walker's brothers listed by Mrs. A. B. Sidwell.7 It is probably a different spelling of the name.

Josephine, which appears to be a variation of the name in William Morley Black's account. 8 Black describes an occasion 3

Journal History, February 10, 1850, and June 11, 1855.

Deseret News, December 19, 1860; Journal History, February 27. 1855; Peter Gottfredson, History of Indian Depredations in Utah (Salt Lake City, 1919), 319.

5 William R. Palmer, "Pahute Indian Government and Laws," Utah Historical Quarterly, II (April, 1929), 37.

6 Journal History, June 2, 1849.

7 Articles written by Mrs. A. B. Sidwell in The Home Sentinel (Manti, Utah), August 15, 1889; Andrew Jenson, comp., Sanpete State Historical Record.

8 "Sketch of the Life of William Morley Black," 8, Ms., Utah State Historical Society.

4

274

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

when this chief with a small band exacted tribute from a company of settlers. This tax collector was a "reputed half brother of W a l k e r s the king of the mountain utes." 9 HANKITER, OR H U N K I T E R

According to Edward L. Black, 10 Hankiter was a brother of Walker, Arapene, and Kanosh. H e seems to have had an undistinguished career, never marrying, and lived in Kanosh until his death in 1881.

KANKAWALKITS, OR YANKAWALKITS

Mrs. Sidwell lists this Indian as a brother of Walker. 1 1 Virtually nothing is known about him.

KANOSH

Kanosh was the intelligent and peace-loving chief of the Pauvantes. He became a Latter-day Saint and constantly worked for peace and harmony between his people and the Mormons.

Edward L. Black states that he was a brother of Walker, Arapene, and Hankiter. 12 There is no doubt that W a l k e r and Kanosh were allies on occasion and participated together in councils. Kanosh died in 1884. He is buried near the city that bears his name.

NEPHI

History gives us only a glimpse of this Indian. O n February 5, 1853, John D. Lee wrote in a letter as follows: " O n 15th, Ammon, the bro. of Walker, arrived, reported W a l k e r one sleep back, passed on to Parowan to learn the feelings of the citizens relative to Waker; and on 18th, Nephi, another brother, came and wished to know whether Walker would meet a friendly reception at our settlement. . . . 25th, Nephi returned with two of my horses, which had strayed to their encampment." 13 9

Ibid.

Edward L. Black, "Kanosh Indians," Ms., Utah State Historical Society.

11 Sidwell, op. cit; see also Manti Centennial Committee, Sona y of l a Century (Manti, Utah, 1949), 16.

12 Op. cit.

13 Journal History, February 5, 1853.

10

ROYAL BLOOD OF THE UTES

275

SANPITCH

(Also Sampitch, Saampitch, and Sanpete) This chief was head of the Sanpetes. Although his people were among the poorer and more destitute Utah Indians, Sanpitch himself seems to have had considerable influence and was an ally of his brother, Walker. 14 Sanpitch was known as a bad-tempered, tempestuous leader. He balked at signing the treaty of 1865, although he later accepted the treaty along with the other chiefs.

SOWIETTE

This grand old chief, who befriended the Mormons on several occasions, was apparently the half brother of Walker mentioned

by Gunnison.15 He was the political or civil chief of the Ute nation, and was well respected by both the whites and Indians.

Tullidge reports that he is supposed to have "died at the remarkable age of 110 years, according to his own count."16 SPOODS

According to Garland Hurt, Indian Agent, Spoods was an emissary of his brother Ammon, who was a half brother of Walker.

Whether Spoods was also a brother of Walker is not known for certain, since the marriage relationships of the Utes were often quite involved.17 TABBY

(Also Tabba and Tabinaw) Tabby was an important Ute chief who served under Arapene after Walker's death. Mrs. Sidwell, Dimick Huntington, and Tullidge identify him as Walker's brother.18 TOBIOB

On June 2, 1849, Brigham Young received a delegation of three Indians. They were Grosepene and Tobiob (the clouds), „ "Bean, op. cit, 61; Tullidge's Quarterly Magazine, III (July, 1884), 240-41; Sidwell, op. cit 15 Gunnison, op. cit.; Bean, op. cit, 93.

16 Tullidges Quarterly Magazine, III (April, 1884), 141.

17 Senate Executive Document No. 42, 36di Cong., 1 sess., 94-95.

18 Sidwell, op. cit; Gottfredson, op. cit; Tullidge, op. cit, 240-41.

276

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

both brothers of Walker, and Antero, W a l k e r ' s cousin representing Big W h i t e Eye, chief of all the Utes between the Uintahs and Taos. 19 TANTERBUS, OR TANTABES

This Indian was a messenger from W a l k e r and Ammon.

George A. Smith wrote in his journal on March 13, 1851: "Br. Horn made claim to a horse that Tantabes, W a l k e r s brother stole from Williams Rancho." 20 W e have here listed some fifteen sons of a U t e chief, about whom little is known. These sons played important roles in the government of the Utes. However, there also were other relationships which had a strong bearing on tribal affairs.

Uinta, a shadowy but powerful chief, may have been a kin of Walker, possibly a brother. 21 Queech was W a l k e r ' s brother-inlaw, 22 and Antero his cousin. There are indications that Peteetneet may have been related to Walker, and we wonder if Unhoquitch might have had blood ties with the noted war chief.

Big Elk was one of five brothers, including Blue Shirt and Roman Nose, who were prominent in their tribe until their deaths at the battle near Fort Utah. 2 3 W e are also told that Little Chief and Wanship were brothers, both heads of strong bands. 24 Little Chief was killed in what appears to have been a family feud with Wanship.

As in most tribes, family ties were important to the Utes. At the time the Mormons were settling Utah, blood seems to have been the binding element holding the U t e nation together.

is Journal History, June 2, 1849.

20 Journal of George A. Smith, Ms., L.D.S. Church Historian's Library.

21 Bean, op. cit, 52.

22 Ibid., 108.

23 Oliver B. Huntington Journals, Vol. 2, pp. 48-49, typed copy in Utah State Historical Society.

24 Andrew Love Neff, History of Utah (Salt Lake City, 1940), 367.

REVIEWS AND RECENT PUBLICATIONS The Larkin Papers. Vol. IV. Edited by George P . Hammond, (Berkeley and Los Angeles, University of California Press, 1953, xxi + 411 pp. $10.00) The first two volumes of The Larkin Papers have been reviewed at some length in this Quarterly, and brief attention has been given to Vol. III.* All have contained material of general interest to readers of the Utah Historical Quarterly, for the papers of Thomas Oliver Larkin, first American consul in California, constitute a good thumbnail index to what was going on west of the Rockies in the 1830's and 1840's. None however are quite so striking as this fourth volume of a projected ten-volume series, for the papers here printed cover a critical period in the history of both the Mormons and the W e s t , the eight months from October, 1845, to May, 1846.

Arresting themes crowd upon one another, the swelling tide of emigration overland to California, which by the fall of 1845 had become a real factor in the future of the far-off Mexican province; the appearance on the scene of Fremont's third exploring expedition, and his embroilment in the California political situation; American naval activity on the California coast; and the arrival of Lieut. Archibald H. Gillespie from Washington with secret instructions for Fremont. W a r with Mexico was in fact at hand, bringing wreckage to Larkin's long and carefully nurtured plans to detach California peaceably from Mexico preliminary to annexation by the United States.

The Larkin Papers have long been of prime importance in the documentation of all these events, as Dr. Hammond points out in his pleasantly relaxed introduction. (An error of identification in this introduction is perhaps worth noting, for it is one that has been made repeatedly by California historians; it was not William L. but Solomon Sublette who visited California * Volume XX (October, 1952), 385-86, and XXI (April, 1953), 178.

278

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

in 1845-46. William L. Sublette died in Pittsburgh early in 1845). Less well-known is the information about the Mormons contained in the Larkin Papers, and some of this is worth reporting.

T h e Mormons made their first appearance on the horizon of the American consul at Monterey in Vol. III. A letter John H. Everett began at Boston on Sept. 15, 1845, and continued at intervals over the next six weeks, observed on Oct. 22, "You will see by the papers that the Mormons, who are in trouble with their [neighbors?] are to move next spring & it is said that California will be [their?] next abiding place—they will number about a thousand families."

Now Everett goes on to say, in another letter written December 12, " O n e of todays papers says that are about 10,000 Mormons ready to start for California & that they will reach out 25 miles with their waggons etc. Look out for an avalanch."

Twelve days later the proprietors of the New York Sun advised Larkin, " T h e Mormons leave for San Francisco in a short time and they intend by next Spring to have a body of 100,000 persons there." Somewhat more concretely, Alfred Robinson on January 16, 1846, wrote the consul that the ship Brooklyn would leave New York in a few days "for the Sandwich Islands, San Francisco and the Oregon. It is said that she takes out a number of passengers—mechanics and farmers with their families, who contemplate settling at San Francisco! Another ship leavs Boston March 1 and another from Newburyport. . . . " More interesting in the light of history is a letter by the sea captain Samuel J. Hastings, who has been confused by Mormon historians with the celebrated Lansford W . Hastings. On January 22, 1846, the captain wrote Larkin from Boston, "The large body of Mormons from the W e s t are about emigrating to Oregon but the people who are now here such as Dr. [Elijah] W h i t e & his companions seem determined they shall not have a foot hold there." (This is the same Captain Hastings who, as recorded in the History of the Church, turned up at Montrose, Iowa, on February 25, 1846, offering to take emigrating Saints "from New York, Boston and the Atlantic cities to California and

REVIEWS AND RECENT PUBLICATIONS

279

the western coast generally for $150.00 including provisions; and who, notwithstanding the feelings of the Oregonians, was willing to carry passengers to the Columbia for a fare 5 per cent higher.

Hastings' own account of this negotiation will appear in Vol. V of The Larkin Papers.)

The news of the Mormon oncoming was not slow in reaching Larkin. As early as March 6, 1846, he wrote the Secretary of State from Monterey, "There has a report reached here, that the Mormons are breaking up in the States, for the purpose of removing to this Country, which has caused some excitement and fear among the natives." And on April 2, he reported a rumor that Lansford W . Hastings was laying off a town at New Helvetia for the Mormons. (This rumor had a good deal more substance than Larkin dreamed; the dealings of Lansford Hastings with the Saints in 1845-47 remain to be explored by a historian.)

Larkin's final allusion to the Saints in the present volume occurs in a letter to the New York Sun written apparently at the end of April. " W e understand that Nauvoo is vacuated and the whole Mormonery is in motion, having found out that C. is the promised land."

The actual landing of the Brooklyn at Yerba Buena, and the appearance of Saints in good standing on California soil—like the Bear Flag Revolt, the operations of Fremont's California Battalion, and many other events noteworthy in the history of California—remain to be recorded in Vol. V of The Larkin Papers, which should appear from the press late in 1954.

Bancroft Library

Dale L. Morgan

Emma Smith, the Elect Lady. A novel based on her life by Margaret Wilson Gibson. (Independence, Missouri, Herald House, 1954, 322 pp. $3.00) Emma Hale Smith Bidamon is remembered less for her own achievements than for being the wife of a prophet. Although she was married to Joseph Smith seventeen and a half years and to Lewis Bidamon thirty-one years her name in history is unalterably

280

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Emma Smith. Presenting the view of the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, Margaret Wilson Gibson has written an historical novel based on the life of the woman who for a hundred years has been something of an enigma. Unfortunately the novel is more a chronology than a delineation. Births and deaths are faithfully recorded and the great drama which provides the backdrop for Emma's vicissitudes often crowds the star from the stage. The title role of Elect Lady is most poignantly portrayed when the author writes of Emma's nine children, of whom only four survived infancy; and of these four who reached manhood one died in his twenties and the youngest son, David, suffered a mental blight. Only Joseph the third and Alexander enjoyed vigor in advancing years.

Fidelity to detail in most matters of record accentuates minor exceptions. The familiar wording of Joseph's visionary experiences is loosely quoted (p. 27: "I saw two personages, and they did in reality speak unto me, or one of them did."), and certain dates are open to question. Mrs. Gibson gives the date of Cowdery's first meeting with Joseph as April 15, 1829,1 and Emma's marriage to Bidamon December 27, 1847.2 In comparing the Bailey manuscript (see footnote 2) with the novel under consideration, one is impressed with the duality of Emma. Gibson's Emma is a woman of great forbearance and serenity, spare but not austere, and unswerving in her belief in Joseph's mission. Bailey quotes statements by visitors to Nauvoo that Emma grew corpulent, stolid, and bitter, that she questioned the verity of her husband's revelations, that she rejoined the church of her youth, the Methodist, in January, 1848, shortly after marrying Bidamon on the prophet's birthday under Methodist auspices. iSee Extracts from the History of Joseph Smith, the Prophet," paragraph 66, Peart of Great Price: "On the 5di day of April, 1829, Oliver Cowdery came to my house, until which time I had never seen him."

2 Raymond T. Bailey in "Emma Hale" (unpublished master's thesis. Brigham Young University, 1952), 165-66, quotes the Nauvoo Rustler, February 17, 1891, to the effect that the wedding took place December 23 1847.

This date is supported in letters from Ezra T. Benson and William I Aooleby, ibid., 148. ' pp

REVIEWS AND RECENT PUBLICATIONS

281

The greatest disparity in the two portraits is in Emma's attitude toward polygamy. In the novel Emma categorically denies that Joseph ever taught plurality of wives. It is spoken of as "that horrible doctrine." She knew nothing of it until after 1847 when messengers from the W e s t informed her that polygamy was being practiced in the Salt Lake Valley. Yet Bailey presents some fifty pages of testimony that polygamy was known in Nauvoo from 1841, and that Emma Smith was present on certain occasions when her husband married other wives.

On the flap of the novel's jacket the reader is admonished thus: "If the author's bias seems to protrude at spots, charge it to the paucity of historical data rather than intolerance or lack of charity."

Salt Lake City, Utah

LaMar Petersen

Walkara, Hawk of the Mountains.

By Paul Bailey.

Angeles, Westerlore Press, 1954, 185 pp. $4.00)

(Los

During the early years of Mormon settlement in Utah, when Brigham Young was busy carving his empire from traditional Ute lands, Indians were often troublesome and unpredictable. Probably the most troublesome and unpredictable was Walker, the Ute war chief. He was, in the words of George A. Smith, "the master spirit of the Utah Nation."

Walker was no ordinary Indian. H e was endowed with unusual intelligence, driving energy, and fertile imagination. As head of a superb light cavalry made up of several hundred adventurous and well-disciplined warriors, he was certainly one of the most feared and influential red men on the Wester frontier.

Paul Bailey has written the first book-length account of this fascinating chief, and he has caught the fire and spirit of the wily Ute in his easy and vivid style. It carries the reader along swiftly on excursions over the mountains and desert, through raids and wars, and into the political intrigues and love life of the fabulous "Hawk of the Mountains."

282

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

In this readable version W a l k e r is portrayed not only as a restless warrior but also as an enterprising slave trader and perhaps the most successful horse thief on the American continent.

These last two activities brought him enviable wealth and power in the eyes of his tribesmen. W h e n it served the purpose of good business, Walker also shrewdly allied himself with trappers and traders such as "Pegleg" Smith and Jim Beckwourth on his expeditions. After the Latter-day Saints came on the scene, he was baptized and ordained an elder in the Mormon Church, but it was a role he could not play successfully.

The conflict between the untamed Ute chief and Brigham Young is dramatic and colorful. It is a struggle between two strong men, and Walker lost—trapped by the wise and patient policies of the Mormon leader. Before he reached the climax of his career at the peace meeting at Chicken Creek, Walker managed to give the Saints some uncomfortable—if not terrifying — months during the war that bears his name. Death rescued him from complete humiliation by the whites, but the tide of colonization swept on as he had feared and eventually engulfed his people.

Much of the book is solid biography, but there are portions that drift into the realm of the novel. From the historian's viewpoint this tendency will be disappointing, and the putting of undocumented words into the mouths of historical characters will be questioned.

Walkara, Hawk of the Mountains is not an exhaustive study of Walker's life. One may wish that other important material could have been included, particularly from such sources as George A. Smith's personal diary, Theodore Talbot's journal, the scrapbooks of Benjamin Hayes, and the writings of James H. Martineau.

Yet within its scope this book is nevertheless a valuable contribution to the literature of the frontier W e s t . Through its pages an almost forgotten figure in Utah history comes back to life, awakening new interest and possibly enthusiasm for further exploration into the relations between the Indians and the Mormon colonizers.

Palo Alto, California

Conway B. Sonne

REVIEWS AND RECENT PUBLICATIONS

283

The Mormons in California.

By William Glover. Foreword, Notes and a Selected Bibliography by Paul Bailey. [Early California Travels Series, Volume XIX.] (Los Angeles, Glen Dawson, 1954, 40 pp. $3.00) One of the numerous manuscripts acquired by Hubert Howe Bancroft in Utah in the 1880's for use in writing his historical WorA:s, of special interest to Californians and Mormons alike, is the dictation of William Glover, who with a large company of Saints (under direction of Samuel Brannan) boarded the ship Brooklyn in New York, February 4th, and took passage around the Horn to land July 31st, 1846, at Yerba Buena, modern San Francisco. The story of the passage, early days in San Francisco, the gold fields, Glover's trip eastward to Salt Lake City arriving in September 1849, is all told from memory and supplemented by a list of the Brooklyn passengers, with notes as to what happened to each of them.

In this splendid little volume the manuscript is published complete for the first time. T h e Bancroft Library, custodian of the manuscript, Glen Dawson, publisher of the monograph and of other Western Americana, and Paul Bailey, writer and authority on Samuel Brannan and the Mormons in early California, are to be commended for this appropriate addition to the already significant titles in Dawson's Early California Travels Series. Set and printed by Paul Bailey, the work is neatly done, supplemented by a bibliography, and prefaced by an essay evaluating the narrative of Glover, adding brief sketches of Brannan and Glover. Editorial notes and corrections are to the point. A cover embossment depicts the clipper ship Brooklyn at full sail.

The work is marred only by a few errors in interpreting the writing in the manuscript, in some cases correcting mistakes and in others failing to observe editorial corrections by the penman (the manuscript is not in Glover's h a n d ) . Besides these, major corrections would include the following. Page 14, line 2, following the sentence "All on board were very sea-sick." should be added the sentence: "There was none well enough to wait on the sick."

Pages 15-16, sentence should read: "Here we got all the wood,

284

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

water and fish we wanted, without money and without price, whereas. . ." etc. Page 17. line 9 should read: ' . . . can better be imagined than described." Page 24, lines 12 and 13 should read: " W e went on our way rejoicing. . . ."

Utah State Agricultural College

S. George Ellsworth

Sfare and Local Government in Utah. Prepared by the Utah Foundation. (Salt Lake City, Utah Foundation, cl954, 202 pp. $1.50, paper bound; $2.00 cloth bound) A description of the structure, operations, functions, and finances of all branches of state and local government in Utah, their departments, commissions, and agencies, with sections devoted to federal financial participation in Utah and election processes. This book has been adopted by the State Textbook Commission for use in Utah's public schools.

California in the Making. By Rockwell D. Hunt. (Caldwell, Idaho, The Caxton Printers, 1953, 325 pp. $6.00) A collection of twenty-three papers and essays by Dr. Rockwell Hunt previously published in various historical and educational quarterlies, magazines, and newspapers. Dr. Hunt is author of a number of studies of Californiana, and most of the papers were written from first-hand knowledge derived from his long life of devoted service to that state.

New Mexico, A Guide to the Colorful State. New and revised edition by Joseph Miller. Edited by Henry G. Alsberg.

(New York, Hastings House, 1953, 471 pp. $6.00) An up-to-date revision of the New Mexico State Guide compiled by the Workers of the Writer's Program of the Work Projects Administration in the State of New Mexico published in 1940.

Young Jed Smith, Westering Boy. By Olive W . Burt. (Indianapolis, New York, The Bobbs-Merrill Company, Inc., cl954, 192 pp. $1.75)

REVIEWS AND R E C E N T PUBLICATIONS

285

A fine addition to the Childhood of Famous Americans Series, written for children, by Olive W . Burt of Salt Lake City, author of several children's novels.

Sam Brannan, Builder of San Francisco. By Louis J. Stellman.

(New York, Exposition Press, cl953, 254 pp. $3.50) The story of Sam Brannan, the man who played a monumental role in the development of California, written in the style of popular Western fiction, by the author of many well-known books.

The Albert Petty Family. By Charles B. Petty.

City, Deseret News Press, 1954)

(Salt Lake

The Banditti of the Plains: Or the Cattlemen's Invasion of Wyoming in 1892. By A. S. Mercer. (Norman, University of Oklahoma Press, 1954) Book of Mormon Evidences in Ancient America. By Dewey Farnsworth and Edith W o o d Farnsworth. (Salt Lake City, Deseret Press, 1953) Cowhand: The Story of a Working Cowboy.

(New York, Harper and Brothers, 1953) Effects of Udy. Utah Utah

By Fred Gipson.

Predator Control on Antelope Populations. By Jay R. Publication No. 5 of the Federal Aid Division of the State Department of Fish and Game. (Salt Lake City, State Department of Fish and Game, 1953)

Greener Fields. [Plains and Pueblo Indians.] By Alice Marriott.

(Thomas Y. Crowell Company, 1953) Guide to the Manuscript Collections in the Library of the Ohio State Archaeological and Historical Society. By Elizabeth C. Biggert. (Columbus, Ohio, State Archaeological and Historical Society, 1953)

286

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Gulf to Rockies; The Heritage of the Fort Worth and Denver" Colorado and Southern Railways, 1861-1898. By Richard C. Overton. (Austin, University of Texas Press, 1953) The Hell Gate Survey; A Preliminary Archaeological Survey of the Hell Gate Canyon Area, Montana. By Gillett Griswold and Dave Larom. Anthropology and Sociology Papers, No. 16. (Missoula, Montana, Montana State University, 1954) Hell on Horses and Women. [Women's life in the cow country.]

By Alice Marriott. (Norman, University of Oklahoma Press, 1953) Here Comes the Navahol A History of the Largest Indian Tribe in the United States. By Ruth M. Underhill. (Lawrence, Kansas, Haskell Institute, 1953) The Indian Tribes of North America. By John R. Swanton.

Bureau of American Ethnology, Smithsonian Institution, Bulletin 145. (Washington, United States Government Printing Office, 1952) Jim Waters. By Arthur Woodward. (Published as a Keepsake by the Los Angeles Corral of Westerners, Publication No. 23) Many Heavens. By Virginia Sorensen.

Brace and Company, 1954)

(New York, Harcourt,

Pacific Northwest Indian W a r s . By Ray H . Glassby. (Portland, Binfords and Mort, 1953) The Real Americans. By A. Hyatt Verrill. ( N e w York, G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1954) Thunder God's Gold. [Stories of America's lost treasures.] By Barry Storm. (Quincy, Illinois, Storm-Mollet Publishing Associates, 1953) Traders to the Navajos.

By Frances Gillmor.

University of New Mexico Press, 1954)

(Albuquerque,

HISTORICAL NOTES

A

T LONG LAST the Society has obtained the necessary permission, including a small appropriation, to proceed with the organization of an archival department and the employment of an archivist. W e have had archival power and authority under the law for several years, but have been able to do little about it. Recent requests from various state and county offices for aid in solving their accumulated records problems have emphasized the need to take preliminary but positive steps toward implementing the archival powers of the Society. Such a program will include not only the inventorying, preservation, and destruction of records, but the establishment of a records management program, and the inauguration of preservation and destruction schedules, obviating the need for large-scale storing and/or destruction programs in the future. The importance of archival work is becoming increasingly apparent throughout the United States, and because it is a comparatively new field, the Society feels it should proceed with caution. Further reports on the progress of our archival activities will be made from time to time in the Quarterly and Newsletter.

In recognition of the work he has done in the research and writing of Utah history, Mr. William R. Palmer was presented with an honorary membership in the Beta-Iota Chapter of Phi Alpha Theta. T h e membership was presented at a banquet held in the Joseph Smith Banquet Hall, Brigham Young University, May 13th at 7 o'clock. T h e Society extends its heartiest congratulations to Mr. Palmer, a gentleman more than worthy of such an honor.

A look at our bibliography of recently published books and articles indicates that Leonard Arrington is not content to sit idly by while others do the work. In addition to being a member of the staff of the Department of Economics, Utah State Agricultural College, he finds time to write such informative articles as "The Mormon Tithing House: A Frontier Business Institution," in The Business History Review, March, 1954, and " T h e L.D.S,

288

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Hawaiian Colony at Skull Valley," Improvement Era, May, 1954.

His most recent work is Orderville, Utah: A Pioneer Mormon Experiment in Economic Organization published as Volume II, No. 2 (March, 1954), in the Utah State Agricultural College Monograph Series. This particular phase of Mormon history always has intrigued students and, as M. R. Merrill states in his Foreword, "Probably no one is better prepared to examine and report on the United Order in Orderville." Those of you who are familiar with Dr. Arrington's work through the pages of the Quarterly know that he does not sacrifice quality for quantity, and we can only concur with Dr. Merrill when he says, "Numerous articles have come from his facile pen. T h e y have all been characterized by two things—careful research and sympathetic judgment."

Mr. Nicholas G. Morgan, Sr., has been appointed to fill the unexpired term of Mr. Paul Sullivan on the Society's Board of Control. Mr. Morgan has long been associated with pioneer and historical activities, and only recently received an Award of Merit from the American Association for State and Local History as the individual contributing most significantly to the understanding and development of local history in the Rocky Mountain region.

A warm welcome is extended to Mr. Morgan, and we wish every success to Mr. Sullivan in his new position as Director of Public Relations for U. S. Steel in the Chicago area.

News of the appointment of Dr. S. Lyman Tyler as of Libraries of the Brigham Yong University Library was with great interest. Dr. Tyler long has been a friend and of the Society, and we know he will be successful in appointment.

Director received member his new

All devotees of Jules Verne, Mother Shipton and other prophets take notice! Prophecies do come true. If you do not believe it read the following taken from the files of The Frontier Guardian (Kanesville, Iowa, Orson Hyde, editor), April 18, 1849.

G O L D D I G G E R S will please prepare, now, to see themselves and their washbowls flashed through the air, to Eldorado, starting from New York at day-break, say, and dropping down, in time for supper at the dry diggings on the Sacramento. If you do not believe it, read

HISTORICAL NOTES

289

the following announcement, posted to-day around the city, and which, we are assured, is made in good faith: AIR

L I N E

TO *

C A L I F O R N I A •

•

FOR SAN FRANCISCO *

*

*

Through by daylight, without stopping. *

*

*

The AErial Locomotive will leave the city on the 15th of April, on its first trip to the Gold Mines.

Passage $50; wines included. Baggage extra. For freight or passage apply to PORTER & ROBJOHN, New York.

Wines included, indeed! As if mortal man were in a fit state to wine going through the air like a Flying Dutchman, at the rate so many hundred miles an hour.

— [N. Y. Express.

The first would have been a much better day than the 15th of April, on many accounts, for the commencement of this aerial voyage. Won't they drop the latest Eastern news as they pass?

The 85th anniversary of the completion of the first transcontinental rail line was celebrated May 10, 1954, at Promontory Station, Box Elder County, Utah. The program commenced at 11:45 A. M., and included several musical selections and addresses. Representing the Utah State Historical Society were Drs. Joel E. Ricks, President, and A. R. Mortensen, Executive Secretary. Other notables present included Nicholas G. Morgan, Sr., President, National Society of the Sons of Utah Pioneers; John D. Giles, President, Utah Trails and Landmarks Association; Ernest L. Wilkinson, President, and T. Earl Pardoe, Speech Department, Brigham Young University. Mrs. Bernice Gibbs Anderson, who has been a guiding light over the years in promoting this celebration and who is the leading spirit in the movement to get the site declared a national monument, was chairman of the Golden Spike Committee.

After having been placed on a waiting list for more than a year, the Utah State Historical Society received membership in

290

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

the Champlain Society, Toronto, Ontario, Canada. T h e Champlain Society has sponsored the publication of many original journals and letters relative to the fur trade, and we are proud to have the privilege of joining their ranks.

Our attention has been called to a recording of "Folk Music of the United States. Side A : Songs of the Mormons; Side B: Songs and Ballads of the W e s t , " from the Archives of American Folk Songs, Library of Congress, A A F S L30. Included are such selections as "The Handcart Song," "Echo Canyon," and "Tittery-Irie-Aye," stories of fights with wild bulls on the trail, memories of the Nauvoo persecutions, and songs concerned with almost every aspect of Mormon history.

Here is a list of travel books that sound interesting to us, especially at this time of the year—when vacation can't come soon enough. These books aren't in our library, unfortunately, but they are books we would like to have. Do you have any of them, and would you be willing to give them to us? W e would surely be grateful for gifts of books of this type, or any other type, as long as they pertain to Utah and the W e s t .

Adams, Ansel. My Camera in the National Parks.

York, 1951.

Appleton's Handbook of American Travel: Tour. Embracing 18 routes to the West West. New York, 1872.

New

Western and Far

Bauer, Clyde M. Yellowstone—its Underworld: Geology and Historical Anecdotes. Albuquerque, 1948.

Bond, Fred. Westward

How!

N e w York, 1951.

Bryant, Edwin. What I Saw in California.

1848.

N e w York,

Butcher, Devereaux. Exploring New York, 1951.

Our National

Hart, Alfred A. The Travelers' 1870.

Own Book.

Parks.

Chicaqo, *

Hayden, F. V . Sun Pictures of Rocky Mountain ery . . . New York, 1870.

Neuberger, Richard L. Our Promised 1938.

Land.

ScenN e w York,

HISTORICAL N O T E S

291

Simmons, Ralph B. Boulder Dam and the Great west. Los Angeles, 1936.

Williams, A. N . Rocky Mountain 1950.

Country.

South-

New York,

The forthcoming series The Far West and the Rockies 18201875, edited by LeRoy R. and Ann W - Hafen, and published by the Arthur H. Clark Company, promises to take its place alongside the other great collections of source material dealing with the Far W e s t , such as Early Western Travels, Southwest Historical Series, and Overland to the Pacific. T h e series will be composed of fifteen volumes (Volume I published early in the spring of 1954) as follows: I, The Old Spanish Trail, Santa Fe to Los Angeles; II, Journals of Forty-Niners, Salt Lake to Los Angeles; III, To the Rockies and Oregon, 1839-42; I V and V, Rufus B. Sage's Correspondence and Papers, 1836-47; and his "Scenes in the Rocky Mountains"; V I , Captain John R. Bell's Journal of His Tour to the Rockies in 1820; VII, Gwin Harris Heap's Central Route to the Pacific, and Related Documents; VIII, Reports on the Utah War, 1857-58; IX, Campaigns Against Plains Indians, 1857-60; X, William Henry Jackson's Diaries, 1866-67 and 1873-74; XI, Fremont's Disaster Expedition of 1848-49; XII, Powder River Campaigns of 1865; XIII, The Wildman Letters on Colorado, 1858-65; X I V (the contents of this volume have not yet been definitely decided upon); X V , Analytical Index to the Complete Series. W e regret that limited space prevents us from giving more detailed information on the contents of each volume, but you may be sure that many of them will justify full-length reviews in future issues of the Utah Historical Quarterly.

A significant addition to our collections is a William Clayton Letterbook which includes correspondence from May, 1869 to December, 1879, continued by Nephi W . Clayton from 1879 to 1885. Mrs. Kate B. Carter presented the original charter of the Historical Society which she found in the files of the Daughters of Utah Pioneers. Messrs. Lucius Beebe and Charles Clegg have sent us an autographed copy of the first issue of the revived edition of the Territorial Enterprise. A copy of M . R. Hovey, comp., An Early History of Cache County, was presented by the

292

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Cache Valley Chapter of the Utah State Historical Society.

T w o copies of The Godhead have been donated by the author, H. V . Fisher, one copy marked with references after the version of the Utah Church. Jacob Heinerman has presented a copy of a thesis by Frank Thomas Benson, Jr., entitled "An Analysis of Orson Pratt's Invention in the Pratt-Newman Debate." Mr. William Mulder has donated a microfilm copy of the 1850-80 Census Population Schedules from National Archives; the material is divided alphabetically by counties within each year. From the Attorney General's office, through the courtesy of W a l t e r L. Budge, we received 28 folders of pictures taken by patrolmen and officers of the Arizona Highway Patrol, July 26, 1953, of the Short Creek raid. Mr. William P. Stephens, Real Estate Project Manager, Corps of Enginers, U. S. Army, Fort Douglas, presented the Society with some excellent views of Camp Floyd, Other donations have been made by Mrs. S. T . Lowe, Norman Stuckey, L. H. Kirkpatrick, Stanley Ivins, Charles B. Petty, Glen Dawson, Mrs. Golda V . Suttie, the Provincial Library, Winnipeg, Canada, and the Haskell Institute, Lawrence, Kansas.

RECENT ACCESSIONS

Bailey, Paul. Walkara, Hawk of the Mountains.

Westernlore Press, cl954.

Cameron, Richard M. The Rise of Methodism: New York, Philosophical Library, cl954.

Los Angeles, A Source Book.

Canadian Newspapers on Microfilm. Catalogue No. 4. Ontario, Canadian Library Association, 1954.

Cartwright, Peter. Autobiography of Peter Cartwright, the Bach woods Preacher. Edited by W - P . Strickland. New York, Carlton & Porter, 1857.

Child, Andrew. Overland Route to California. Introduction by Lyle H. Wright. (Volume IV, California Centennial Series.)

Los Angeles, N . A. Kovach, 1946.

Cottam, Walter P. Is Utah Sahara Bound? (Volume XXXVII, No. 11, Bulletin of the University of Utah.) Salt Lake City, Extension Division of the University of Utah, 1947.

HISTORICAL N O T E S

293

Dodge, Grenville M. How We Built the Union Pacific Railway, {Senate Executive Document No. 447, 61 Congress, 2d session.) Washington, Government Printing Office, 1910.

Fages, Pedro. A Historical, Political, and Natural Description of California by Pedro Fages, Soldier of Spain. Newly translated into English from the original Spanish by Herbert Ingram Priestly. Berkeley, University of California Press, 1937.

Fisher, H. V . The Godhead.

Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, cl953.

Freeman, Lewis R. Down the Grand Canyon.

Heinemann, Ltd., 1924.

London, William

Fulton, Robert Lardin. Epic of the Overland.

M. Robertson, 1924.

San Francisco, A.

Gerstaecker, Friedrich. California Gold Mines. Foreword by Joseph A. Sullivan. Oakland, Biobooks, 1946.

Glover, William. The Mormons in Californa. Foreword, Notes and a Selected Bibliography by Paul Bailey. (Volume XIX, Early California Travels Series.) Los Angeles, Glen Dawson, 1954.

Greenwood, Grace, pseud. [Lippincott, Sara Jane.] New Life in New Lands: Notes of Travel. Brooklyn, D . S. Holmes, 1872.

Hargrave, James. The Hargrave Correspondence 1821-1843.

Edited with Introduction and Notes by G. P . de T . Glazebrook. (Volume X X I V , T h e Publications of the Champlain Society.) Toronto, T h e Champlain Society, 1938.

Hargrave, Letitia. The Letters of Letitia Hargrave. Edited with Introduction and Notes by Margaret Arnett Macleod.

(Volume X X V I I I , T h e Publications of the Champlain Society.) Toronto, T h e Champlain Society, 1947.

Harris, Burton. John Colter, His Years in the Rockies.

York, London, Charles Scribner's Sons, 1952.

New

294

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Henderson, Paul C. Landmarks on the Oregon Trail. (The Westerners, New York Posse, Special Publication No. I.) New York, Published by Peter Decker for the Westerners, 1953.

Henry, Alfred H. By Order of the Prophet: A Tale of Utah, Chicago, New York, etc., Fleming H. Revell Company, 1902.

Holliday, W . J. Western Americana, Many of Great Rarity; The Distinguished Collection Formed by W. J. Holliday, Indianapolis, Indiana and Tucson, Arizona, Sold by His Order. New York, Parke-Bernet Galleries, Inc., 1954.

Hovey, M. R., comp. An Early History of Cache County. As printed in the Logan Journal, beginning August 4, 1923.

Mimeographed copy No. 6.

Howard, Lady Winefred. Journal of a Tour in the United States, Canada and Mexico. London, Sampson Low, Marston & Company, Limited, 1897.

James, General Thomas. Three Years Among the Indians and Mexicans. Edited, with notes and biographical sketches by Walter B. Douglas. St. Louis, Missouri Historical Society, 1916.

Lucy, Henry W . East by West. A Journey in the Recess. 2 vols., London, Richard Bentley and Son, 1885.

Lummis, Charles F. The Spanish Pioneers.

McClurg & Co., 1925.

Chicago, A. C.

McClellan, R. Guy. The Golden State: A History of the Region West of the Rocky Mountains; Embracing California, Oregon, Nevada, Utah, Arizona, Idaho, Washington Territory, British Columbia, and Alaska.

Philadelphia, William Flint & Company, 1872.

MacLane, John F. A Sagebrush Lawyer.

Press, Inc., 1954.

New York, Pandick

McMurrin, Sterling M. The Patterns of Our Religious Faiths.

(Volume XLV, No. 7, Bulletin of the University of Utah.)

Salt Lake City, Extension Division of the University of Utah, 1954.

Utah State Historical Society State Capitol—Salt Lake City, Utah

Volume XXII

October, 1954

No. 4

EDITORIAL

T

like other state historical societies, is charged with the obvious, "to collect, preserve and disseminate" the historical treasures of the state. Various activities engaged in by state historical societies are the publication of historical magazines, books, and other literature; the maintenance of a library devoted to the history of the region; a reference service for public officials, students, and researchers; the creation and support of an interest in the historical traditions of the state through county and local historical organizations; the encouragement of Junior Historian groups among the youth and school-age people of the state; the preservation and marking of historical sites and monuments; the preservation and maintenance of historical parks, villages, houses, forts, and other areas of historical or recreational value; the operation of historical museums; and the administration of the state archives. The Utah State Historical Society at all times has endeavored to serve the people of the state in every capacity of which it was capable, and it honestly can be said that it has, at one time or another, actively participated in a majority of these functions. Now, added to its other responsibilities, the society has begun the operation of an archives department.

HE U T A H STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY,

As the name implies, an archives department is concerned with the administration of public records and documents. Generally, there are three main areas of interest in an archives program. T h e first aims to preserve those documents and papers which are of prime value in portraying the historical development

296

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

and traditions of the state and its people. T h e second seeks to winnow out and destroy the vast amount of useless papers, memoranda, and duplicate material which clutter up office files and vaults of every state, county, and local agency or department. The third sets up a records-management program directed at establishing machinery for supervising intelligent record-keeping in all state and local public offices. This last aspect of archival work is continuing and long-range, for it seeks to set up standards for keeping records of permanent value, and to arrange schedules of orderly destruction of memoranda and other ephemeral materials.

The legislative act of 1917. which recognized the Utah State Historical Society as a state institution, inferentially clothed it with archival powers. However, it was not until 1951 that the society was specifically designated as the State Archives. Even then, lack of money permitted only the most casual and incidental involvement in archival work. It was not until the past spring that an appropriation from the State Board of Examiners permitted the hiring of a trained man to begin the activation of the archival powers and authority of the Historical Society, which had lain dormant so long.

W i t h confidence tempered with caution, the Archives Department has now been set up and is working toward inventorying the accumulated records of the years. Already much worthless material has been earmarked for destruction, while on the other hand "jewels of great worth," in the form of records long forgotten, are being unearthed and will be preserved and made available ior students of Utah's historic past.

A. R. Mortensen, Editor.

A TERRITORIAL MILITIAMAN IN THE UTAH WAR JOURNAL OF NEWTON TUTTLE EDITED BY HAMILTON GARDNER*

W

else the Utah Expedition 1 of 1857-61 has been called, it remained for the officers and men who participated in it strictly a military operation. To them, whether of the Regular Army or of the Utah Territorial Militia, the important factor involved was the simple duty of a soldier—to obey the orders of legally constituted authority. T h e decisions on matters of public policy which brought about this troop movement were the sole responsibility of the President of the United States, James Buchanan. In equal measure, the determination to resist it rested in the authority of the governor of the territory, Brigham Young. The military establishment on either side did not decide the issues; they merely followed instructions.

HATEVER

The real objective story of the expedition, unobscured by political and religious partisanship, remains to be told. But from the military point of view, a substantial beginning has already been made. The diaries of two participating United States Army officers have been published, both by state historical societies. 2 It is now appropriate that the journal of a Utah militiaman should be presented. T h e diarist was Newton Tuttle, of Bountiful. Born at New Haven, Connecticut, April 13, 1825, the son of Zerah * Col. Gardner is an occasional contributor to the Utah Historical Quarterly, his "Report of Lieut. Col. P. St. George Cooke" having appeared in an earlier issue of this volume. A retired soldier, lawyer, and scholar, one of his main interests is the study and writing of Utah's military history.

1 This is the official W a r Department name for the campaign. In Utah it was currently referred to as "Johnston's Army" (sometimes incorrectly as "Johnson's Army"), and the "Echo Canyon W a r . " Elsewhere it was variously called the "Utah W a r , " the "Contractors' W a r , " the "Mormon Rebellion," "Buchanan's Blunder," and "Secretary Floyd's Treason."

2 Otis G. Hammond, ed., The Utah Expedition, 1857-1858; Letters of Capt.

Jesse A. Gove . . . (Concord, New Hampshire, 1928). "The Utah W a r ; Journal of Albert Tracy, 1858-1860," Utah Historical Quarterly, XIII (1945).

The first entry in the Tracy journal is for March 24, 1858, and consequently does not cover the present story. In evaluating all three of diese journals consideration should be given to the respective religious prejudices of the writers.

298

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

P. Tuttle and Marie Todd, he joined the Latter-day Saint Church October 13, 1850, and arrived in Utah during 1854. H e died February 13, 1907.

By express direction of the President, Brevet Lieutenant General W i n field Scott, general-in-chief of the army, issued orders May 28, 1857, to mobilize the Utah Expedition at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. At a much later date, August 29, Colonel Albert Sidney Johnston, 3 2d Cavalry, was named to command it. First to start late in June were numerous supply trains, loaded with provisions to last six months, and 2,000 head of cattle, all belonging to private contractors. The 10th Infantry, under command of Colonel Edmund B. Alexander, moved out July 18 and other elements followed, the last being Lieutenant Colonel Philip St. George Cooke's 4 2d Dragoons, as late as September 17. T h e column Was therefore strung out over the Oregon Trail for hundreds of miles in Nebraska and Wyoming. Colonel Johnston departed from Fort Leavenworth one day after Cooke.

Governor Young learned of the army's approach at Silver Lake (now Brighton), in Big Cottonwood Canyon, on July 24, while he and a large group were celebrating the tenth anniversary of their arrival into the Great Salt Lake Valley. H e immediately gave directives to Lieutenant General Daniel H. Wells, commanding the Utah Territorial Militia, 5 who issued a warning order August 1, to the commanding officers of the 13 Military Districts into which the territory was divided, alerting them to be prepared to move out at once for extended service in the territory. The 3

Johnston was promoted brevet brigadier general November 18, 1857, "for meritorious conduct, in the ability, zeal, energy, and prudence displayed by him in command of the Army in Utah." George W. Cullum, Biographical Register of the Officers and Graduates of the U. S. Military Academy at West Point, N. Y. (New York, 1868), I, 292. His authoritative biography is by his son, William Preston Johnston, The Life of General Albert Sidney Johnston (New York, 1878).

4 Cooke had been the commanding officer of the Mormon Battalion in the war with Mexico.

5 At this time the Utah Territorial Militia, officially designated the Nauvoo Legion since 1852, functioned under a statute passed by the Sixth Legislative Assembly on January 15, 1857. The territory was divided into 13 Military Districts, roughly corresponding to the existing counties, except that Great Salt Lake County had two, and Utah County three Military Districts. Colonel Philemon C. Merrell commanded the Davis Military District. He had served as the adjutant of the Mormon Battalion during the latter part of its enlistment.

N E W T O N T U T T L E JOURNAL

299

first unit to mobilize was from the 1st Regiment of Cavalry at Great Salt Lake City, under Colonel Robert T . Burton. On August 15, with not to exceed 100 mounted men, he marched to Fort Bridger, continued eastward, and on August 27, established contact with a supply train, which was then the head of the army column. H e reported back to General Wells and maintained continuous observation. Governor Young issued a proclamation September 15, declaring martial law. In the meantime, General Wells had established field headquarters at Cache Cave in Echo Canyon, and militia units, chiefly from Great Salt Lake, Weber, Utah, Davis, Tooele, and Box Elder counties reported to him there. Such was the military situation when Newton Tuttle was called to active duty.

JOURNAL6 [August] Sat 8 [1857] Public Square

in after noon a training at the

Fri 14 Just at night I went & notifyed John Ells Leiut, to be ready with his Company to March where where ever called upon to go By to Morow night with a 4 Horse team by order of Jude Allen Capt Sat 15 I rode up to Farmington with J Allen cr to an Officer Drill & back. 7 Mond 17 I rode up to Farmington with Jude Allen cr & back to a General Muster 6

The Tuttle diary extended for several years before and after the period here involved, August 8 to December 5, 1857. It included a daily financial account and occasionally employed a personal code cipher system. For purposes of brevity, certain portions of die diary have been deleted (in some cases an entire daily entry; in others a portion diereof), and only the entries relating to military service are here reproduced.

The original Tuttle diary is in the possession of Mr. Leslie Foy, who kindly gave permission for its publication. Microfilm and typescript copies of the complete diary are deposited in the library of the Utah State Historical Society.

7 Under militia regulations regular drills and musters were held on Saturday afternoons, usually once or twice a month.

300

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Fri 21 in Morning a make out Military returns 8 & sent out 5 Men from our Company & 5 from Centerville on to the road as gards 6c Sat 29

up to Farmington with br Allen to an officir Drill

[September] Sat 5 I rode up to Farmington to a General Muster with Jude Allen & back Sat 12 in after noon to training in br Calls field Command of company 9

I took

Mond 14 I was notified to W a r n John Ellis & James O. Buckland to be ready with there Companys on Friday for a campaigne Tues 15 & Scabard Thurs 17

fixing for a campaigne make a Shot or bulet poutch Snow on Mountains get ready for a campaigne

Fri 18 we started out for our campaigne. 10 the Battalion was formed over by John Tilfords we took Dinner & then Marched Down to br Stones field & camped over night Sat 19 A call was Made on our Battalion for four horses, waggon Harnesses, our beef & 2 men to go back on the road we broke up camp & went home I made out the returns of our campaigne 8

Under the territorial statutes, commanders of companies and higher echelons were required to file returns with the adjutant general of the territory for all drills, musters, parades, and otiier military events. Several thousand old militia documents were brought together by the adjutant general of the state of Utah, beginning about 1910. This collection, even though far from complete, contains the only set of original source records in Utah dealing with militia history. In a search for the returns Tuttle mentioned in his diary, I located numerous muster rolls for Davis County for the summer and fall of 1857, including at least a dozen from Bountiful, but none of the company to which Tuttle belonged, with Jude Allen as captain. A return for June 27, 1857, shows Major Lot Smith in command of a "Battalion of Life Guards."

9 From available evidence Tuttle held the rank of 1st Lieutenant.

10 Note that nothing whatever is stated as to the objective of the campaign.

It must be frankly admitted that if Tuttle was informed as to the over-all conditions concerning the part of the Utah Militia, in which he served for almost three months, his diary nowhere makes it evident. Later entries clearly show that he was a most indifferent observer of die significant military events which occurred around him.

A '••.,,'•

^\'x-'>*>-

V

7|vi--

J^^-9\

*( ->\

X

; C *>\ ^"v*

;;! '' ' >S

302

UTAH HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Fri 25 I was called to go back on the road to fight the Soldiers. W e got organised in evening & Drove to city & camped back of Tithing office Sat 26 8 o clock A. M. W e Started out on the road with 12 Men of our company Jude Allen Capt. Newton Tuttle Adjutent, & under the Command of Major J. D. T. McAllister11 I took 32 lb of crackers & Buisket, I was Detailed back to city to get Some Horse Shoes & another man with me we got the Shoes and Started on. W e Drove over the Little Mountain to Old Hatches & Baited our Horses &c we Drove over the big Mountain & camped a going up the Mountain Harvy Perkins broke His reach & had to put in an other 11

The directive to Major McAllister appears from. this order in die State Adjutant General's collection: Head Quarters 1st Division Nauvoo Legion and of the G S L Military District Great Salt Lake City Aug 13th 1857 Orders) No 3 ) Brigr Genl W m H. Kimball Sir, I—You are hereby instructed to forthwith raise tiiree hundred and ten men from your Brigade with diirty days rations, to go back upon die road to protect our immigration now en-route to tiiis City.

II—You will detail as follows.

100 mounted men of die Life Guards 30 " " " "t Lancers ) of Maj McAllisters 30 Capt. Horns Co ) commands as many mounted as can do so 150 of Col D J Ross' regiment Infantry HI—The Life Guards will start on the 14th and 15tii inst.

IV—Maj McAllister with his command will start on the 18di V—The infantry will follow by fifties as fast as they can be fitted out. On the 18th 19th & 20th if possible.

VI—Col James W Cummings of the General Staff and Robert T Burton are assigned to the command of these forces which we are at present sending out and these troops properly officered will report themselves to Cols J W Cummings & Robert T Burton and act under their direction and command.

Geo. D. Grant Maj. Genl, Com'g J. W . Simmons Adjt W h a t happened was that a detachment of militiamen from soudi Davis County was attached to Major McAllister's command, including Tuttle's group.

This may account for the absence of separate muster rolls of the Davis County men after they were mobilized.

N E W T O N T U T T L E JOURNAL

303

S 27 J. K. Crosby & A Stokers Horses gone & some others we Drove on a most to the Webber & baited, 2 Horses Died W e then Drove on & crossed the W e b e r & on up to Echoe Kanyon & camped. Just as we were a going to bed W m V a n Ettene came in from Bridger with an express 12 & a freight waggon Master by the name of Jones from the enemy. H e said the soldiers were on Hams fork & a Driving 30 miles a Day. 13 H e ordered us to start right on, we Started & drove to Cashe Cave & got there Just at Day light.

Mond 28 W e got breakfust left our waggons I left my Sack of Crackers, 2 Spoons, Keg, coat, & waggon cover W e then packed our Blankets & Drove on crossed yellow creek Drove on to the quakeing asp grove & Stoped one hour or till Sunset we then Drove on & Past a man ox express for the City crossed big Mudy & Past W m H. Waltons train of flour for the freighters of the Soldiers stuff at the Soda Springs W e camped on Little Mudy a bought 11 o clock p m their was a lot of our boys camped Here from Bridger Tues 29 we drove on crossed Spring creek & on to Bridger in the Morning before Breakfust we had to cook our Breakfust with out any kettle or any thing else to cook in. I then fixed my things & Shod Jude Aliens Horse I got Some paper &c at Fort. I stoo'd guard from 12 till 4}/ÂŁ past A. M Wedn 30 In camp we Drilled a Spell. I Shod W m W o o d ard Horse In after noon packed & moved up Black fork 1 mile 6 camped Gen D. H. Wells & Staff came out to Bridger [October] Thurs 1 In camp I went Down to fort & got bag &c a long towards night our horses were got up & we rode Down to fort & Drilled a while, had some Remarks by D . H. Wells. G A Smith & J Taylor prayer by D . H. Wells; we then went back to camp packed up & went up blacks fork 1 mile farther & camped 12 13

Mounted messenger.

Captain Gove (10th Infantry), in his journal entry for this day, Hammond, op. cit, 66, states: "Sunday, Sept. 27th, 1857. On Green River. The Mormons have virtually declared war. Brigham Young has declared martial law in Salt Lake City and calls upon all his people to defend their homes.

The mountain men say that a large force is in the mountains and will attack us unless we keep a sharp lookout for them."

304

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Fri 2 After breakfust we Drove Down to Fort their was 50 men picked out to go with Lot Smith to Green river they took my Horse & I took br Hornses of Kaysville; then they picked out 50 more with my Self to go back or Down to Hams fork to Spy 14 round the enemys camp &c the 20 men that was sent Down a head of us was to come back. An express came in from city & they Said W m Simons was Shot in Echo Kanyon by one of our Men carelessly or he shot at him thinking he was so far of that he could not hit him. It was on the bluff that I went on to, where we camped the night that W m Van Ettene came to us on an Express for the City Gen D. H. Wells blessed us & we Started out a bought 3 P. M. Drove on crossed Smiths fork & on a bought 20 miles from Fort Bridger & camped on Blacks fork. John McCarthy got 5 Head of enemys cattle & fetched in to Bridger Just before we started out Fort Bridger Oct 2nd 1857. Under command of Lot Smith Philo Dibble jr account of his trip W e d n Sept 30th In After noon went with 9 other men Down on to Blacks fork 15 miles below bridger 3 men Sent to Spy out the enemys camp; Milo Andrews came out to relieve us, our 3 men got back from the enemys camp Fri 2 we went back to Bridger & then we Started back with Lot Smith & 50 men in all for Green river we went down on to Hams fork & camped 33 miles Sat 3 In Morning our Spy See 5 waggons & 2 men on horse back a head of them a coming towards us from Green river we left 25 men with the pack animals. Lot took 25 & went out to them & told them to go back to the States or he would burn there waggons, 15 we then went on to green river & camped 1 14

Captain Gove, in his journal entry for September 28, op. cir., 67, says: "It is astonishing to see how wonderfully the Mormons have their express and spy system perfected. Their object is to stampede our animals and cripple our movements in that way. I think that is now their only intention."

15 As will appear, Major Lot Smith had undoubtedly been assigned the mission of harrassing the entire army column by driving off cattle, destroying supply trains, burning grass and obstructing the route of march, especially at fords and in passes. I have been unable to find any written orders to such effect in the archives of the State Adjutant General, but such written orders were issued to Major William Taylor, of Ogden, to perform the same tasks.

Captain Gove's diary of October 16, says: . . . Capt. Mfarcy] on his return captured 2 Mormons, Major Taylor and his adjutant. They were evidently on their way to get ahead of us to burn grass. Important dispatches were found on them, one a letter of instruction from Gen. Wells, dated Cache Cave Headquarters Eastern Expedition, Oct. 4th, 1857. The pur-

N E W T O N T U T T L E JOURNAL

305

mile below the road, their was a large camp of Soldiers up by the road but we could not get a chance to Stampead their animals S 4 25 of us went on to big Sandy & 25 followed after the Soldiers over on to Hams fork & took 60 head of cattle, 2 of the men that went back to big Sandy See 26 waggons we then Started back a bought 1 hour before Sun Down when we got back to Green river in stead of 26 waggons we found 51. W e then burnt the two trains & went back in to the hills towards Big Sandy & camped16 Mond 5 W e went on to the Sandy got breakfust then we went up to the road & found 24 waggons we burnt 22 of them & took 7 mules & 2 saddles we then went off from the road, To camp & one of our boys or Orson Arnold got shot through the thigh by accident the ball hit Philo Dibble under the ear & past through an other mans Hat. W e were 25 miles from Green river we made a litter & packed the boy with in 6 miles of Green river & camped Tues 6 W e came on to Green river and camped all Day. Wm A. Hickman with his men took 150 head of cattle Wedn 7 W e went up to the old crossing & camped all Day or 8 miles up a bove Buttease Lewshaw [?]

Thurs 8 W e went over on to Big Sandy W e see Perry & 3 of his clerks & they Said Kinkades 17 train the nearest to us •& that was 85 miles of; 6 his was 100 Miles. 12 of us went over to Green river to get Some cattle & when they got their they found 2 hundred Soldiefs camped their & they came back to camp Fri 9 W e Stayed in camp all Day at night 3 of us started to Green river to Spy. they meet 3 mountainerers & they Said the Soldiers had left Green river 18 pose of die whole letter was to burn grass, stampede animals, alarm camps, cut down logs across the road, destroy fords, etc.

Other letters were found. A journal also was taken, giving the plan of operations and what they had done. Oh, die villians!

General Well's complete instructions to Major Taylor are quoted in Richard W. Young, "The Nauvoo Legion," The Contributor, IX (1888), 370.

16 A complete inventory of the supplies destroyed on October 4, is found in ibid., 286.

17 Livingston & Kinkead, army suders and contractors of supplies.

18 Captain Gove, in a letter to his wife, op. cit, 74, 75, says:

306

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Sat 10 W e Started back to green river we stoped to camp & 3 of us went on to Lewshaws & he said that the teamsters with 1 hun head of cattle had started for Hams fork, W e then Started on & followed them up to blacks fork & could not over take them we then camped on Blacks fork a long towards Morning MY JOURNAL Sat 3 1 9 W e Started & Drove 3 or 4 Miles before Breakfust Stoped got breakfust & then Drove on to the Big bend on Blacks fork & camped I was Detailed with W m Linch after Breakfust on to the rockruins by the main road to hale all that past us; Milo Andrews with six men came in from watching the enemy.

W m H. Waltons flour waggons past on their way home from the enemys camp 2 men from our camp sent in to Bridger on express. W m H Walton came up with 2 men they had been trying to get some of the enemys cattle but failed, the Indians had got them or 35 head; W . H. Walton reported 5 corn waggons of the enemy with 5 & 6 yoke of oxen to a waggon 3 miles below the forks of the road that had been Stoped by Lot Smith I went in to camp to let Major McAlister know it. I then went back to my post & stayed till 9 P.M. before we were relieved we then went in to camp S 4 O. P. Rockwell, W m A. Hickman & His Brother came in to camp from Fort bridger they have burnt Fort Suply & Bridger. I was selected with a bought 40 men to go with O. P. Rockwell & get the enemys cattle if we could if not to fire the Country we started in the morning & rode in to the hills & Lay their all Day in evening O. P. Rockwell my self & 5 or 6 other Men went in a mongst their cattle but could not stampead them so as to get them we then lay Down 1 or 2 hours & In Camp, Harris Fork, Army for Utah, October 9, 1857. . . . . Three supply trains have been entirely destroyed, two on Green River and one on Big Sandy, 10 miles before or on the otiier side of Green River. The supplies we have here will last us for a long time, and if grass can be found sufficient to subsist our animals we have nothing to fear.

19 The notations for this and die following seven days apparently are duplicate entries for the month of October.

N E W T O N T U T T L E JOURNAL

307

then we rode in to the hills & round in a head of the enemy earley in the morning on Hams fork.

Mon 5 we commenced setting fire to the grass in a head of the enemy on hams fork 3 or 4 Miles & then went back in to the Hills they got scared & went of & left me & a man on picket guard we followed them 4 or 5 miles in to the hills, a bought 3 pm. we went back on to hams fork & got something to eat we had not had a chance to get any Since yesterday Morning. In eve we set fire 3 or 4 Miles More. James W a l l s Horse got scared hove him off & run a way he Lost my rope Stue pan & his Saddle we then camped where we eat Dinner Tues 6 In the morning after Breakfust we went to fireing the grass for 4 or 5 Miles then we went in to the hills a while O. P. Rockwell took 10 Men & went Down to spy out the enemys camp Just at night 18 men from Col. R. Burtons 20 camp came up to us. we then went back on to the bottom & camped or on Hams fork Wedn 7 Shower O. P. Rockwell & his Men came up to camp the enemy had not Moved, we Sent George Summers & Jo Hunt up to Col. R Burtons camp for Provisions & Milo Andrews & Burdick to Gen D. H. Wells camp on express in evening a soldier came in to camp he said, he had deserted from his camp I shot a squerrel 8 1 at a rabbit O. P . Rockwell came back from Soldiers camp & all quiet I Stood guard from Dark till 2 p. m. [A. M.?]

Thurs 8 O. P . Rockwell 5 in all Started Down to Spy round the soldiers camp prety Soon he sent one back to have us all move over on to the big Bend on Black fork a bought 20

Colonel Robert T. Burton, commanding officer, 1st Cavalry Regiment, Nauvoo Legion. A muster roll from the State Adjutant General's archives of "Field and Staff of die 1st Regiment, 1st Brigade, 1st Division, Nauvoo Legion," signed by die colonel on August 27, 1857, but relating to a muster of July 4, lists: Name Rank When elected or appointed Colonel June 27,1857 Robt. T. Burton Wm Pitt Prin. Music First Battalion Lott Smith Major June 27,1857 Second Battalion  tt it JDTMcCallister Major

308

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

noon we Started out got back on to black in & reported that the all quiet we have not

but left one ten to fire the country we fork just at night. In eve O . P . R. came soldiers had some recrutes come up to them had but a few mouth fuls to eat to Day

Fri 9 Nothing to eat we Started H. Golsborough in to the Main camp on express with the Soldier that came in to our camp J W a l l Started in on foot; T w o Men started to spy round the enemys camp, we started & drove over on to Mudy. Just at night our 2 Spys came in from the soldiers camp they chased them Milo Andriews came in from main camp with a mule team with provisions, some more men from Col Burtons camp with provisions & those that we left on Hams fork to fire the grass Lot Smith has burnt 74 waggons of the enemy & took some cattle; I stood guard from Dark till one o clock P . M. [A. M.?]

Sat 10 Snowed Milo Andrews & Part of our company & all of my ten Started back to fort Bridger; T h e rest of our Company went back Down to the big Bend on Black fork & camped.

Col. T. Calister 21 was camped Just a bove us S 1 1 rainy we got & drove up the fork 3 miles & got breakfust O. P. Rockwel & Thomas Rich Started for the enemys camp & Meet or came on to Lot Smiths camp T . Rich came back & we started & went Down to Lot Smiths camp 4 or 5 miles a bove Hams fork & camped with them, I Let Thomas Brannon take one of my Straps for a Belley gurt, I got my old Mare back. The Soldiers have Started. W e Started 5 Men on express to Burtons camp & 2 men to Bridger on express; W m A. Hickman Sent his 2 brothers in to the enemys camp & they have not got back yet, The one that was Shot on Green River was to in to City Last night or he past here for city, W e sent out 2 men to see Which we the enemy had gone they have not got back Mond 12 Snowed. Men came in to camp from Col Burton camp the two men we sent out to see which way the enemy had gone they came in & said that the enemy had gone up Hams fork we started Some men in to Bridger with the poor animals & some to get Provisions 8c I went in to Lot Smiths Company & both companys started for Hams fork to Spy out the enemys "Colonel Thomas Callister, Great Salt Lake City.

N E W T O N T U T T L E JOURNAL

309

W e Drove till a bought 3 P. M & came on to Hams fork right in sight of the enemys picket guard we struck in below theyer camp & took a heard of theyer cattle of a bought seven Hundred & 6 Mules we then drove till in the night & camped till Day light & then we Drove on to Blacks fork & Stoped we let the enemy have 1 mule & some cattle to Draw one waggon up to their Main camp in evening we See singular Star or a comet in the west: the enemy have took W m A Hickman 2 Brothers Prisnors. J. H. Standiford & an other Man Sent in for more provisions Tues 13 in camp W m A Hickman went to see a Mountainerer to get him to go in to the enemys camp & get his brothers.

O. P. Rockwell has gone in on express to Bridger we started the cattle on towards city & what men there was that wanted to go in. In evening a waggon load of provisions &c came in with more Men from Bridger. W e sent 11 men back on to Hams fork to fire the country on a head of the enemy 6c W e killed a beef.

Wedn 14 in camp in fore noon 2 of the men came in from Hams fork they said the enemy were in camp; a bought 50 of us Started out with Lot Smith for Hams fork; T Rich with his ten went Down to green river or to B. Lewshaws & took 18 Pair of Blankets & 75 lb tobaco 3 coats & 50 lb of coffee; T h e rest of the company went on to M u d y : W e Drove on to Hamsfork & stoped a while & got supper. I took the glass & went on to a bluff to Spy. at Dark we went back in to the Hills & camped I shot of my rifle & cleaned it Thurs 15 we went back on to Hams fork & got Breakfust Lot Smith & 4 Men Started of up the fork to See where the enemy was they went a bought ten Miles & Sent one man back to have us come on. As we Started to go on we See a man a going past horse back & leading an other horse & Saddle he said his name was Jerry an Mountainerer he had been up to the enemys camp to see a man & they took him Prisnor for 1 or 2 Days they had just Let him go he Said that they had let one of W m A. Hickmans brothers go. W e drove on up with in 6 or 8 Miles of the enemys camp & got Dinner Just at night we rode up a most to the enemys camp we then turned back on to a bluff & took a view of theyer camp & camp fires we then rode Down a bought % of a Mile below their cattle & camped till a bought

310

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Day light then we got up & saddled up & Lot started with his men to Make a brake on the enemys cattle or Horses if he could, I with 7 or 8 stayed back to take cair of the pack Mules Fri 16 they rode on to a company of the enemy under the Comand of Capt Marcy, 22 Lot had a talk with him & then Lot made a retreat. I went on to a bluff & Had a good view of the enemys camp with the glass when Lot came up; to us with the Pack mules we all Made our retreat over the Hills when we were a going down a bluff they came up on us & shot at us, 23 one ball hit Mark Halls Hat & one Hit a horse on the Leg. we put back a crost the hills on to Hams fork where we camped yesterday morning & we Drove on acrost to Mudy where the other company with Milo Andrews was; we got their just at night, I had a box of 100 caps go of in my pouch & I shot of my rifle Sat 17 windy in Camp Thomas Rich with ten Men started for the enemys camp. Milo Andrews with his Men went on up the Mudy further; An express came in from Bridger they Said that Major Joseph Taylor & Stowel his Adjutent the enemy have took Prisnors & theyer Pack Mules with 6 hun lbs flour I stood guard from Dark till 10 o clock it snowed S 18 bought noon thing to eat Smiths fork Reevs came night

Snowed part of our company went up to Bridger. a the rest of us went up we stoped there & got Somein evening we Drove up to the Isleand field on 7 Miles a bove Bridger & camped. H. Jackson & in to Bridger from Riches camp a verry cold

Mond 19 in camp all Day Lot Smith got a letter from D. H. Wells to take 50 Men & go on to bear river & watch the enemys camp 22

Captain Randolph B. Marcy, of Massachusetts.

In his diary entry, under date of October 16, Captain Gove says: "My company and Captain Gardner's were ordered out to go down the creek to have a brush widi Lot Smith and some 60 Mormons who were approaching our trains. We went about five miles, saw them well mounted, but not near enough to do any execution." Op. cit, 78.

23

N E W T O N T U T T L E JOURNAL

311

Tues 20 Snowed in camp all Day Smith got an other Letter from Gen D. H. Wells. T . Rich 8 his men got back from the enemys camp 8 he said they had turned back Wed1 21 in camp all Day I got Some things from Home I got 2 pair socks 2 rappers 1 pair garments 8c Some of the Boys see a grisley bear 8 we put chase to it but it got a way Thurs 22 in camp I went up to fort Suply 8 got M y Horse an express came in from Hams fork the enemy was still mo vein g Down the fork Fri 23 in camp 3 Men Started from Fort Suply for green River on express to Lewis Robinson, I went out in to the field 8 got some Millet seed, the Soldiers Down to where we took the big heard of Cattle Sat 24 in camp I went Down to Bridger Major J. D. T .

Mack Allster came in Lot Smith got a letter from him I got Deseret news of Oct 14th to read, the Indians say that Doct Hurt Indian agent with a bout 40 Ute Indians have gone east & that they Stoped at Jack Robinsons 8 Mary Anns camp 7 teamsters have come in to camp from the enemy. Lewis Robinson got back from Green river he took 48 Horse 8 colts 36 pair of blankets 8c that belonged to Yates 24 they cashed the stuff that was left of the trains we had burnt &c Some Indians came in to camp Major McAlister came up here 8 Lot Smith went Down to fort with him S 25 snowed in camp Lot Smith Sent up from Bridger for Thomas A Bbot 8 9 of E. Pews men to come Down to Fort, he came up Just at night Mond 26 in camp all Day W m Maxwel came in with his company 8 a Prisnor. T . Butters & an other Indian from Jack Robinsons camp came in to our camp and we got them som Dinner 24

Richard Yates, a trader on the Green River, sold powder to the Army and was suspected of being a spy. He was taken prisoner by the Mormon Militia and killed while being taken to Salt Lake City. For conflicting stories concerning this incident see Daniel W . Jones, Forty Years Among the Indians (Salt Lake City, 1890), 129-30; J. H. Beadle, ed., Brigham's Destroying Angel: Being the Life, Confession, and Startling Disclosures of the Notorious Bill Hickman (Salt Lake City, 1904), 122-27; and Tracy, op. cit, 96-97.

312

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Tues 27 in camp an express came in from T . W . ABBot that the enemy shot at him 8 his men. An express came in from Gen D. H Wells for us to anoy they enemy An other express came in from D H Wells last night for Lot Smith with 50 men to go to Green river 8 get Some cattle that belonged to Yates.

Wedn 28 W e got up our Horse 8 went Down to the Fort 8 got Some Provisions then we Started on for Green river we Drove Down a bought 12 miles 8 camped or a little below Smiths fork. In Evening Sidney S. Willis 2 5 came up with his company 8 camped by us Thurs 29 we started earley 8 Drove on crossed the Mouth of Hams fork 8 across Black fork on to the south side 8 then struck a cross the Hills for green river 15 miles below B LewShaws we came on to Black fork a gain crossed got Dinner 8 then Drove on to green river got there just at Dark 8 camped where 2 Men were a hurding Yatese Cattle 8 Horse Fri 30 we took 145 Head of cattle 7 horse 8 mules besides 3 that we Let the herds men have we started at Day Light 8 Drove over to blacks fork 8 got breakfust the herds men came to hear with us, after we eat we let the heards men go back 8 we Started on with the cattle Drove on in to the hills 8 stoped a while we then Drove on till Dark 8 camped we killed a beef.

I stood guard from 12 till Sunrise Sat 31 after breakfust we started on 8 Drove a cross to Blacks fork or to the Mouth of Smith fork 8 got Dinner 8 then Drove on just as we were a starting out Capt W a r r e n Snow26 came up with his company 8 Capt W m Maxwel we Drove on just before we got to the fort, W e meet John Sharp Jessey Hickman 8 a four Horse mule team with Jones the waggon master of our enemys 8 Mrs Mogo a going to the enemys camp 8 with Letters from Gov Young to Col Alexander we stoped a few minets at the Fort 8 then Drove up the camp or the Hand field & camped some of the boys took a Sergent of the enemy Prisner 25

Captain William Sidney Smith Willes, Mormon Battalion member, now in command of a mounted company from Lehi.

26 Major Warren Snow, formerly an officer in the original Nauvoo Legion of Illinois, and active in organizing the early Utah Militia, first at Great Salt Lake City and later at Manti.

N E W T O N T U T T L E JOURNAL

313

[November] S I in camp Capt S. S. Willes came in with his company from the enemys camp he had took 20 Horses from the enemy Some of the Boys was called to go home with the cattle Mondy 2 In after noon we packed up 8 went Down to the fort 8 the other Campanys. John Thompson 8 10 men went Down on to Mudy. Ephram Hanks with 30 men went Down to Soldiers They shot at W a r r e n Snows men 8 hit Some of there blankets 8c. Just at night we moved up Blacks fork a bove the Fort 2 or 3 miles 8 camped Tues 3 rainy after Breakfust Gen D. H. Wells 8 Sute came from the Fort 8 we moved up Blacks fork 2 miles further ÂŁf camped. Just at night, Gosbeck 27 came in from Piatt Bridge or the States with his company he had left his waggons at the Piatt Bridge 8 Packed in he said Col A. S. Johnston 28 was this side of their on the 18th of Oct Wedn 4 Snow 8 rain in camp W a r r e n Snows company have took 105 head of cattle from the enemy. Gosbeck 8 his company have Started in Thurs 5 Snowy in camp all Day John Thomson 8 his men got back from Mudy, I stood Picket guard from 10 till 2 o clock at night Fri 6 Snowy in camp all Day. they Sent H. D. Height with 20 men over on to Bear river our Men Men took 275 head of the enemys cattle 1 mule 8 Saddle rifles 8c 8 1 prisnor.

Just at night an express came in 8 Said that the Soldiers were a coming across from Hams fork to Black fork, in the evening an other express came in 8 they Set fire to the rest of the Stuff at the fort 8 a bought 12 a night they came up to us 8 we Packed up 8 moved out to wards home Sat 7 Snowy we Drove in to a ravine of quaping asp 8 got breakfust we then Drove on to the Soda Spring 8 got Dinner.

27

Probably Nicholas Groesbeck of Great Salt Lake City.

Colonel Johnston arrived at Colonel Alexander's headquarters near Port Bridger on Tuesday, November 3. Under date of November 2, Captain Gove wrote in his journal: "I hear it rumored that Col. J. will endeavor to go into Salt Lake City tiiis fall." Op. cit, 89.

28

314

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Joseph Taylor got a way from the Soldiers in the night and came in to our camp. He Says or Joseph Taylor Says Col A. S. Johnston had come up 8 Says he will go in to the valley, they expect to be in to Bridger to Morrow, after Dinner we Drove over to the quake asp grove 8 camped S 8 W e Staied in camp till noon 8 then Drove on. an express came in from the city we Drove to Bear river 8 camped Mond 9 Snow I was Sergent of the guard for 24 ho W e Started out 8 Drove on to cashe cave 8 camped an express came from Bridger 8 Say the Soldiers have not Moved since the 7th Tues 10 Snowy we Started out 8 Drove on to J Browns Station 8 camped we Sent an express to Bridger Doct Henry Hickman came in from the Soldiers camp they let him go Wedn 11 In camp they Sent Lot Smith with 20 men back to Bear river. Just at night 20 or 30 of W m Maxwels 8 Warren Snows men came in to camp from the enemy. In evening John Taylor 8 F. D. Richards came in from city Thurs 12 a company have gone in to city with the poor Horses I Sent J. H. Holbrooks in S. B. Kent M . W . Merrels 8 Peter Carney came in to camp from city with some others with Provisions 8 In Evening Alexander McRay came in from Bridger. the Soldiers had not Moved Fri 13 in Camp I went 8 got a load of wood 8 Stood guard from 3 a m till Morning Sat 14 in camp read Deseret News of Sept 30th S. B. Kent, M. W . Merrels 8 P. Carney went on to Bear river. 3 teams came in from city with grain. Just at Dark Henry Jackson came in from city he Said Last Tuesday the Snow fel at home 1 foot Deep S 15 In camp a team went on to Bear river with grain. H Jackson went back to his Co 2 of our trains came up with grain.

W e had a Meting: In night an express came in from Bridger that the Soldiers were with in 7 miles of Bridger: E. B. Ward came in with an express from city.

N E W T O N T U T T L E JOURNAL

315

Mond 16 on guard for 24 ho W e Sent an express to Bridger 8 an other to city By C. H. Whelock a waggon came in from City with Letters 8 Papers 8c 25 or 6 Horse men came in from city S. B. Kent came in from bear river 8 2 other waggons that we had sent out with grain 8c. In eve W . H. Walton 8 Hyrum Jud came in with the Davis County Cavalry a going east Tues 17 S. B. Kent started Down to Col Merrels camp.

Hyrum Jud Started for Bear river with his company Wedn 18 In camp we Sent Some more of our poor Horses Down to the Weber. Yesterday the soldiers got up to Bridger a bought 9 A. M. an express came in by Lawrence Robinson that the Soldiers had gone up to Fort Suply; I washed Sam Henrie 8 8 or 10 More Men came in to camp from Bear river in evening.

Thurs 19 In Camp I went 8 got a Load of wood, Sam Henrie 8 those that came in last night went on Down to Jones camp; Luke JohnSon 8 an other man with a waggon went to.

Fri 20 in camp. I took M y horse 8 an went 8 got a beefs hide a bought a mile below our camp, a Company from Provo came up 8 went on to Bear river Col Robert Burton came in from Bearriver 25 or 6 others the Soldiers are at Bridger. J. A. Young & B. Young, jr. G. D. Grant, 29 8 J Furgerson 30 have gone to City with an express; 2 waggons have gone Down to the other camp J. C. Pirkings R Yure W m Jackson 8 John Bennet came in from Bear river 3 waggons in all came in just at night we have no oats for our horse I stood guard from 3 A. M. till Morning Sat 21 in camp Col R Burton started back to Bear river & one of the W e v e r Boys. 2 Men came in from Bear river 8 Col Cook 31 had come up to Bridger Alford Kamble came in from city with 2 Horse team ox express. Some 50 men came in from bear river of Diffrent companys Just at Dark David Kimbol 8 Wever Started for City ox express.

29

Major General George D. Grant, brother of Jedediah M. Grant, one of the earliest Utah Militia officers of high rank, and currently in command of the 1st Division, Nauvoo Legion.

30 Brigadier General James Ferguson, formerly sergeant major of the Mormon Battalion, and adjutant general of the Utah Militia since its beginning under the State of Deseret in 1849.

31 Lieutenant Colonel Philip St. George Cooke, with six companies of the 2d Dragoons, arrived at army headquarters at Camp Scott, near Fort

316

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

S 22 In camp the Company that came in last night 8 Capt John Brown have gone Down to the other Stations; Ben Simons 8 an other Indian came in to camp from the Soldiers camp 8 said that theyer mules was Dieing of fast 8 that the Murchent trains wanted help; Just at night Isriel Ivins Charles Taylor 8 an other Man came in from Bear river W m Elliot 8 David fair Banks came up from the other camp with 2 load of flour Mond 23 in camp E. H. Davis took my Horse 8 his 8 went 8 got a load of wood; I helped shoe 5 Horse Robert Yure 8 W m Jackson started for Bear river with 1 Load of flour; W m Elliot, David Fairbanks Started for the city with two teams after grain 8c John Taylor 8 F. D. Richards came up to our camp Just at night. 8 Charles Pulsifer with 4 beevs on guard from 3 A. M. till Morning Tues 24 I got my breakfust 8 Edward Booth 8 Just at sunrise we Started with 3 beevs for Bear river to Lewis Robinson by order of our Commissary J. M. Barlow we Drove on to within a half mile of Cashe Cave went on with our cattle when we got to the needles the other side of Yellow Creek we stoped 8 let our horses Bate a while 8 then went on we got to Bear river Just as sun Sett or to Lewis Robinsons camp 8 Delivered up the cattle to him, we took Supper with him, Our boys had took 2 of the enemys teamsters Prisnors. the enemy ware a covering in the walls at Fort Bridger with canvass. W e stayed all night with W m McCrary 8 our Boys Wedn 25 after Breakfust we went 8 got our horses, before we started Lewis Robinson Started with an express for Gen D. H. Wells Camp, in the night they Let the cattle that we took them get a way, a bought 11 A. M. W e started back to Bridger, on November 19. His official daily journal of the march was published in Colonel Theophilus F. Rodenbough, From Everglades to Canon with the Second Dragoons (New York, 1875), 185-92. Due to the late start from Fort Leavenworth, the dragoons had encountered extremely adverse weather conditions in the mountains. Cooke's handling of his men and animals was so skillful as to win the commendation of all his superiors. General-in-Chief Winfield Scott said: "The march in depth of winter of Lieutenant Colonel Philip St. George Cooke, commanding the Second Dragoons, from Laramie through the Soutii Pass to Green River, deserves, as it has already received, special commendation." House Executive Document No. 71, 35 Congress, 1 session, 100.

Cooke was accompanied by the newly designated territorial governor, Alfred Cumming.

N E W T O N T U T T L E JOURNAL

317

our camp we Drove on till we see the cattle on the hill west of Yellow Creek as we Drove on to the hill we Meet Sam Parkinson 8 Moyes a going to Bear river with a load of oats 8 flour they let us have some Oats to bate our horses 8 then we went 8 Drove the cattle back the other Side of the needles 8 meet 2 men a comeing after the cattle on Horses they took the Cattle 8 we started back for our camp we got in to camp Just after Dark in eve 2 more Men came in from Bear river In Starting back the Cattle my Horse run in to a Dog hole fell 8 hove me 8 tore my Pants 8c Thurs 26 Gen D. H. Wells G. D. Grant E. B. W a r d Judson Stodard 8 Lewis Robinson Started towards Bear river to look out a place for a winter Station, Doct Dunyan 32 pooled a tooth for me W m Young came in with a waggon load of Sundries on loaded 8 went back 4 waggons came from Bear river Robert Yure, W m Jackson 8 Some others of our boys in evening an express came up from Joneses camp Gen D. H. Wells, Judson Stodard 8 G. D. Grant came back in evening fix my pants 8c Fri 27 Snowd 8c on guard went 8 fetched up the Horses Robert Yure, W m Jackson, W m McCary, 8 John Bennet have gone in to city or Home Col. P. Marrels 8 His Adjutent came up to our Camp T h e 2 prisnors that our Boys got they took in to City they Sent me to get an ox to kill. I went up the kanyon a Mile 8 could not find it. I came back 8 found that he had gone up Echoe Kanyon I went after him a bought 5 Miles 8 came back In evening 5 or 6 Men came in from Bear river they found the ox a going east 8 a most to Yellow Creek they fetched him in 8 a teamster from the enemy by the name of John Frank, I stood guard from 1 1 ^ past till 3 A. M. Edward Booth 8 Wm Carlos ransacked my things over 8c a mean trick Sat 28 In camp Robert Yure J. C. Perkins started for Bear river with theyer team with Provisions 8c Joshuay Terry Started for City on a Mule, ten Men 8 a waggon went over to Yellow Creek to build a station J. Stodard Ed Booth W m Carlos 6 2 others went as pilots 8c J. M Jones James Samol [Garnol?] 4 others 8 John Frank the Soldiers teamster with a waggon went 32

John L. Dunyon, surgeon on General Wells's staff.

318

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Down the Kanyon, a man came up from the other camp on a horse 8 leading an other 8 went on to Bear river, Albert Kamol [?] came in from City with Grain 8 a 4 Horse team. W m Maxwell with 25 men from the east 8 4 teamsters of the enemy. Almerin Grow 8 H. S. Southworth fetched in the Uncle Sams Governer's Procklimation, to our boys Camp from Fort Bridger where they had been kept Prisnors by Uncle Sams troops J Stodard 8 the other 4 boys came in just at Dark we sent in an express with the Governers Message. In evening W m A. Hickman 8 Peter Conover came in from Bear river with a pack mule 8c Grant Randol fetched the Procklimation up to our camp or Gen D. H. Wells S 29 snowy 8c Peter Conover & W m A. Hickman 8 a Soldier teamster started for city. Albert Kamol W m Fotheringham started for Yellow creek with a 4 Horse team with provisions 8c for the Station Ed Booth 8 — Kelley Started on horse back as guides, Col. C. W . West 3 3 8 Adjutent came up from the other camp. E. H. Davis, Alexander McRay Started Down to the other camp with a mule 8 G. D. Grant James Fergerson, W e s t 8c 2 Men came up from the other camp with 3 Beaver the waggon that went to yellow creek, came back. Just at night Col. R. Burton H. L. Southworth, A. Seow 8 8 or ten of our Boys came in from Bear river I was on guard from 3 A. M. till Morning.

Mond 30 snowy 8c J. A. Young 8 Brigham Young jr came in from city with an express a bought Day light. Col Thomas Callister 8 W . S. Snow came in from Bear river Some waggons came in from City 8 one with Salt 34 Jesse Earl 8 5 others with 5 Pack animels Started for Bridger with 8 hun lb Salt for the Soldiers 8 a letter from B. Young W m A. Walton Thomas Rich John Adams 8 others of our Boys came in from Bear river 8 went on Down the Kanyon Just at night Gen D. H. Wells 8 the rest of those camped here Started Down the 33

Colonel, later Brigadier General, Chauncey W . West, for many years the leader of the Militia in Weber County.

34 Captain Gove, in a letter dated December 4, op. cit., 102-03, states: " W e have had no salt for nearly two months to issue to the command. . . .

Brigham Young sent in to Col. Johnston some salt and an impudent letter; the Colonel told him to go back with his salt and tell Brigham not to attempt to hold any more communication with him or his emissaries would hang; diat he could not treat with him only under a white flag, as he considered him as a traitor to his government and he should treat him as such. Good!"

N E W T O N T U T T L E JOURNAL

319

Kanyon to the weber. I Had to Stay here with Andrew Walton, J. C. Perkings 8 Ansil Hatch, to Keep up this Station till they all came in from the east [December] Tues 1 Snowy in camp just after Breakfust Ansel Harmon came up from the other Station to our camp to get a cupple Horses we Have; W e Have 2 Horses 8 1 mule left Wedn 2 in camp In Morning Abel. Gar came up from the Generals camp to get His Horse he then went back Just at night Jerome Remington 8 8 teamsters from the Soldiers camp came up to our camp or from the east Remington came from Yellow Creek 8 a 4 Mule waggon they stayed over night Thurs 3 In camp after breakfust Reamington 8 teamsters started on H. W . Brissee came up from Yellow Creek a foot he had lost his Horse we let him have H. D. Heights Horse to go on Down to Gen D. H. Wells camp. Just at night Jesse Earl, Docter Wooderd 8 the other 4 boys came in from Bridger. Lewis Robinson 8 all of the rest of the Boys from the east except 10 left at yellow creek as a pocket guard came up to our camp 8 Stayed all night Fri 4 snow a bought 10. A. M. we all Started to go Down to Gen. D. H. Wells camp on W e b e r when we got Down their he called for 25 Men from Davis County to stay their.

He said that 8 a few that came out first could go home we started on crossed the W e b e r 8 Drove up to J. C. Little camp 8 Stoped all night Sat 5 snowy a bought Day Light we all started for Home we crossed the big mountain at 1 Yi P a s t P* M. one of the boys froze his feet a crossing the Mountain we Drove to foot of the Mountain 8 got Dinner 8 bated our Horses we then Drove on crossed the Little Mountain at sunsett Just as we got to city the band came out to meet us 8 escort us in we Marched up in front of B. Youngs 8 were Dismised 8 blessed by Gen D. H. Wells 8 Brigham Young I then started for home 8 got home in eve found Folks well 8 a bed.

By this time Colonel Johnston had determined to establish permanent winter stations in Camp Winfield and Camp Scott, in the vicinity of Fort Bridger. W h e n this decision had become

320

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

apparent to General Wells, he ordered all militiamen to return to their home stations, leaving only a small observation outpost at Echo Canyon, under Captain John R. Winder.

Years later Lieutenant Colonel Cooke wrote: Although there had been a published announcement by Colonel A. S. Johnston, commanding, that the Army would winter there on "Henry's Fork," we did not credit it, and supposed it was meant to deceive the Mormons. W h e n I was leaving our camp to report to headquarters our arrival near Fort Bridger, I told my staff I should surely receive secret orders!

Nevertheless, the army did remain there in a fortified camp, with Fort Bridger, a stone Mormon fort, on its flank, its force increased by a large battalion of teamsters, etc., armed and organized. But to the regiment was assigned the charge of herding, in distant mountain valleys, between six and seven thousand oxen, mules, and horses, to which its own were added; there, thus peculiarly exposed to renewed raids of the Mormons, had, by day, to be spread over thousands of acres. On application for assistance the smallest company in the army was sent. . . ,35

35

Rodenbough, op. cit., 192.

FREE SCHOOLS COME TO UTAH

BY S. S. IVINS*

T

of financing the schools of Utah is not a new one, but has been with us from the beginning. And while the school system is a far cry from what it was a hundred years ago, the question of school finances was as real then as it is now.

HE PROBLEM

Utah's pioneer leaders have been justly praised for their keen interest in education. They were continually urging upon parents the importance of sending their children to school. But their enthusiasm for education was not carried to the point of suggesting that property be taxed for the support of a system of free schools. They placed upon individual parents the responsibility of paying for the schooling of their children. In cases of worthy poverty, it was proper to extend a helping hand, but this should be done through private charity rather than by taxation.

Brigham Young, the foremost of these leaders, expressed the opinion prevailing among his fellows when he said: Many of you have heard what certain journalists have had to say about Brigham Young being opposed to free schools. I am opposed to free education as much as I am opposed to taking away property from one man and giving it to another who knows not how to take care of it. But when you come to the fact, I will venture to say that I school ten children to every one that those do who complain so much of me. I now pay the school fees of a number of children who are either orphans or sons and daughters of poor people. But in aiding and blessing the poor I do not believe in allowing my charities to go through the hands of a set of robbers who pocket ninetenths themselves, and give one-tenth to the poor. . . .

Would I encourage free schools by taxation? No! T h a t is not in keeping with the nature of our work. . . .x * Stanley S. Ivins is a direct descendant of such outstanding Mormon pioneers as Erastus Snow and Anthony W. Ivins. A resident of Salt Lake City, he is considered an authority on many phases of Utah and Mormon history.1 Journal of Discourses (26 vols., Liverpool, 1854-86), XVIII, 357.

322

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

At another time Young declared: I want to say a word or two here with regard to our schools. There are many of our people who believe that the whole Territory ought to be taxed for our schools. W h e n we have means, that come in the proper way, we can make a fund to help the poor to school their children, and I would say amen to it. But where are our poor? W h e r e is the man or the woman in this community who has children and wishes to send them to school, that cannot do it? There is not one. . . . T o give to the idler is as wicked as anything else. . . . No, let every one spend every hour, day, week and month in some useful and profitable employment, and then all will have their meat and clothing, and means to pay teachers and pay them well. . . . Now that I am upon free schools I say, put a community in possession of knowledge by means of which they can obtain what they need by the labor of their bodies and their brains, then, instead of being paupers they will be free, independent and happy, and these distinctions of classes will cease, and there will be but one class, one grade, one great family.2 George Q. Cannon, another prominent political and ecclesiastical leader, addressing a Salt Lake Tabernacle congregation, as reported by the Millenial Star, . . . spoke of "free schools," so popular in the minds of many in this country, and so strongly advocated.

He begged respectfully to differ upon that principle of education. He believed it was a species of pauperism, which was not good and wholesome to inculcate in society. Let us learn to be self-sustaining, and not depend upon others' industry or means, when we had the means of procuring what we needed by our own exertions. Those who were unable to aid themselves, let us render what assistance they required. It was more blessed to give than to receive. 3 While the principal aversion to free schools appears to have been their cost in taxes, another objection was revealed by the Deseret News, official Mormon Church publication, when 2 3

Ibid., XVI, 18-20.

Latter-day Saints' Millennial Star (Liverpool), XXXVII, 290.

F R E E SCHOOLS C O M E TO U T A H

323

it said that church leaders had opposed tax-supported schools, "because institutions supported by general taxes cannot be conducted on a religious basis." 4

The first schools of Utah were operated strictly upon the free enterprise principle. Anyone who felt that he was qualified might open a school, probably in a private home. The success of the school depended upon enrollment of enough pupils that their tuition fees would give the teacher some sort of a livelihood.

Schools held in private homes could usually accommodate only a few children, and the earliest community action in the field of education was the erection of school buildings, in which larger classes could be held. These buildings were usually financed by voluntary contributions, and were used for public worship and recreation, as well as for school purposes. There might even be a question as to whether the only public building in a village was the property of the school district or the ecclesiastical ward.

In one such case, in Rich County, it took a court decision to determine that the town's combination school and church building belonged to the school district. 5 The construction of public buildings to be used for school purposes did not necessarily mean the establishment of public schools. Such a building might be made available to a teacher who would use it for conducting a private school. But, through their school trustees, communities gradually assumed management of the schools, until they came to be full-fleged public institutions.

A few men with large families erected their own school buildings and hired teachers for their children. T h e private schoolhouses of Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball were completed late in I860. 6 T h e Young school continued for many years, but Kimball's apparently was not so successful, for in 1864, twenty-five of his children were attending the schools of "brother Doremus" and "brother Trip." 7 * Deseret Evening News, November 26, 1884.

5 Ibid., November 9, 1889.

6 Ibid., December 12, 26, 1860.

7 Millennial Star, XXVII, 77.

324

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

There were other instances of privately built schoolhouses.

In 1864, a few of the leading men of Payson formed a corporation, "shares were taken, and a good substantial adobe schoolhouse was erected and furnished." Fifteen years later the building was purchased by the school district. 8 And in 1872, George H. Brimhall and other young men of Spanish Fork, who had organized a literary and debating society, incorporated, sold stock, and erected a one-room building. T h e y used it as a schoolhouse for a few years, after which it was rented to the school district. 9 It is not easy to follow the evolution of Utah's schools from private to public operation. As early as 1852, the teacher at Nephi was being paid a set salary. 10 But nearly thirty years later, although some tax moneys were, by that time, being appropriated to the schools by the territory, there were districts in which the trustees exercised very little control over the schools. After making a special survey through the southern settlements, in the summer of 1880, John R. Park and Milton H. Hardy reported that, "in a majority of cases," the school trustees did not assume the responsibility they should in "the whole matter of tuition fees under their control." It was found that, in some districts, the trustees collected the tuitions and paid the teacher a salary. In others, they set the tuition fees but left their collection to the teacher. And in some districts, they did nothing but "give their consent to the employment of the teacher and to pay him the public allotment," which he could apply on the cost of operating the school. The teacher was then on his own, with the responsibility of setting and collecting tuition fees, and for the general management of the school. 11 Since the first Utah schools were financed almost entirely by tuition fees, and many parents could not, or would not, pay these fees, school attendance was not high. For the year of 404.

ÂŤ Tullidge's Quarterly Magazine (3 vols., Salt Lake City, 1880-85), III, 9

Elisha Warner, History of Spanish Fork (Spanish Fork, 1930), 210, 211.

Journal of Martha Spence Heywood; typescript copy in Utah State Historical Society Library. ^Biennial Report of Territorial Superintendent of Schools For Years Ending June 30, 1880-81 (Salt Lake City, 1882).

10

F R E E SCHOOLS C O M E TO U T A H

325

1862, the average daily attendance throughout the territory was 3 1 % of the school-age children. By 1866 attendance had increased to 4 0 % , and by 1876 to 4 4 % . In the early eighties it began to drop, and by 1889, was down to 3 6 % . This decline evidently was caused, in part at least, by the establishment of sectarian mission schools, which, in 1889, claimed an enrollment of about 9,500 students, which was more than one-fourth as many as were enrolled in the public schools.

School attendance varied widely from county to county. For the years for which statistics are available, up to and including 1889, Salt Lake County made the poorest showing, with only 33% of its school-age children in attendance. Other counties with poor records were Uintah with 3 5 % , Juab, Summit and W e b e r with 3 8 % , and Tooele with 3 9 % . Kane County made the best showing, with an attendance of 6 2 % , followed by Morgan with 56, Box Elder with 54, and Iron, San Juan and Washington with 51 %.12 There was no grading of students in most of the early schools, and all pupils, ranging in age from 5 to 18 years, usually met in one small room. T h e first schoolhouse in Layton was 12 by 16 feet in size. After 15 years it was replaced by a 20 by 32 foot building. 13 Hoytsville had a 14 by 16 foot school building. 14 And in East Mill Creek, a 24 by 26 foot building was used for 24 years as a combination school and "meeting house." 15 Kanosh enjoyed the luxury of a two-room school, each room being 10 by 18 feet.16 These small school buildings could not accommodate many children, and consolidation, resulting in fewer and larger schools, came slowly. In Salt Lake County, in 1861, the average daily 12

See Reports of Territorial Superintendent of Schools for these years.

East of Antelope Island; History of the First Fifty Years of Davis County ([Salt Lake City], Daughters of Utah Pioneers, [1948]), 125, 126.

14 Marie Rose Peterson and Mary M. Pearson, comp., Echoes of Yesterday; Summit County Centennial History (Salt Lake City, Daughters of Utah Pioneers, 1947), 164.

15 Tales of a Triumphant People; A History of Salt Lake County (Salt Lake City, Daughters of Utah Pioneers, 1947), 83, 84.

16 100 Years of History of Millard County ( [Springville, Utah], Daughters of Utah Pioneers, cl951), 351.

13

326

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

attendance per school was 20 students. 17 For the territory, in 1863, it was 25. In 1867, there were 12 schools in Box Elder County, with an average attendance of 33. By 1889 the number of schools had increased to 35 and attendance was down to 30. Over the same period, Salt Lake County showed some indications of consolidation, with the number of schools increasing only from 41 to 55, and attendance jumping from 44 to 72. For the years between 1862 and 1890, average attendance per school throughout the territory, was 44. 18 Most of these small schools were one-teacher institutions.

In 1863, there were 132 schools in Utah, and only 162 teachers.

Twenty years later the 411 schools employed 491 teachers and 73 assistants. 19 In early Utah, the teaching profession was not a lucrative one. Teachers conducting private schools collected what they could in tuition fees, often taking produce of various kinds in lieu of cash. The average tuition fee was about $3.00 for a term of approximately three months. Thus a teacher with 25 children in his school might collect as much as $25.00 a month, if all tuitions were paid. Henry M. Thatcher, who had a school at Willard in 1852, did better than this. H e had 20 pupils at $3.00 a month, paid largely in produce. 20 And Lyman W o o d , teaching at Holladay in 1849, collected about $35.00 a month. But William A. Bills of W e s t Jordon, in 1853, had only 8 pupils, who paid from 50c to 75c a month. 21 First salaries paid teachers were not high. W h e n Candace Smith went to Nephi to teach, in 1852, she was paid "at the rate of five dollars a week and board herself." After six weeks she gave up her school and returned to Manti. 22 John Barker, at Providence in 1866, had a contract signed by 27 parents, who bound themselves to send 44 pupils and pay him at the rate of l}/2 bushels of wheat per quarter for each. 23 For the school year 17 Deseret 18

News Weekly, May 7, 1862.

See Reports of Territorial Superintendent of Schools. is Ibid.

20 History of Box Elder County (Daughters of Utah Pioneers, n.d.), 206.

21 Tales of a Triumphant People, 88, 147.

22 Journal of Martha Spence Heywood.

23 Providence and Her People; A History of Providence, Utah 1857' 1949 (The Historical Society of Providence, 1949), 71.

F R E E SCHOOLS C O M E TO U T A H

327

of 1861, Salt Lake County teachers were paid an average of $267.00.24 By 1867 the territorial superintendent of schools was reporting the amount paid teachers. T h a t year the average pay of Washington County teachers was $108.85 for eight months of work, assuming that all thirteen teachers were on full time.

On the same assumption, Davis County teachers were paid $363.95 for a school term of five months, those of Salt Lake County $320.82 for eight and one-half months, and those of Box Elder County $132.24 for six months. T h e average pay throughout the territory was $202.09 for a six-months' school year.

Subsequent reports did not show a great increase in teachers' salaries. For the school year of 1873 the average pay was $233.51, but for 1877 it was only $163.95. For the years between 1867 and 1881, which could be checked, it was $204.73 a year.

Highest average annual pay over this period was Salt Lake County's $305.51, and lowest, Sevier County's $115.37. Salaries paid in some other counties were: Cache, $299.99; Juab, $257.37; Davis, $241.70; Weber, $224.90; Box Elder, $146.40; Morgan, $139.67; Rich, $123.44. 25 Beginning with 1882, teachers' salaries were reported on a monthly basis. For that year, monthly wages paid male and female teachers in a few counties were: Piute, $18.33 and $12.22; Emery, $27.50 and $12.50; Kane, $38.44 and $9.60; Salt Lake, $40.00 and $25.00; Juab, $49.00 and $29.00; Tooele, $45.55 and $46.85; Washington, $66.92 and $41.56; Beaver, $69.00 and $40.00; Weber, $74.24 and $43.07. Average salaries for the territory were $46.43 and $26.03. Five years later they had increased to $46.85 and $26.70. 26 Salaries paid Utah teachers did not compare too favorably with those paid in neighboring states and territories. Reports of the United States Commissioner of Education for the years 1873, 1879, 1882-1883, and 1886-1887, reveal the following average monthly pay for male and female teachers: Nevada, 24

Deserer News Weekly, May 7, 1862.

See Reports of Territorial Superintendent of Schools.

26 Ibid.

25

328

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

$99.69 and $78.37; Arizona, $88.89 and $78.95; California, $81.67 and $64.65; Wyoming, $80.00 and $60.00; Montana, $72.33 and $59.52; Idaho, $65.00 and $50.00; Colorado, $53.82 and $54.16; Washington, $46.27 and $42.31; Oregon, $44.86 and $36.00; New Mexico, $30.67 and $30.67; Utah, $41.10 and $23.87.

Some Utah educators suspected that teachers' salaries might be inadequate. Superintendent of Schools Robert L. Campbell, in his report for the year 1871, observed: Experience in Utah has demonstrated that the cheapest teachers have been those that were professional, and whose abilities have commanded the highest salary, and vice versa. How long, then, shall it be ere we can accord cheerfully to teachers the salaries allowed to clerks, and other artizens, whose preparation does not involve the time and expense attendant upon that of the teacher? 27 But ten years later, John R. Park and Milton H. Hardy, following their school survey of the southern settlements, reported: W e often hear the complaint made that the teacher is not well paid. Good talent and good work require good pay, and yet we may say that many of our teachers are paid more than they are worth. . . .

As it is, the wages of teachers throughout the Territory generally are quite fair, varying from thirty to one hundred dollars per month. 28 T o encourage young people to enter the teaching profession, the territorial legislature of 1876 enacted a law calling for an annual appropriation of $5,000.00 to the University of Deseret, to be used for the instruction of 40 pupils, "free of charge, for tuition, books or apparatus, for one year in the normal department of said university." The law further provided that, "Each pupil so educated shall sign an obligation, to the Territorial superintendent of district schools, conditioned that for each year's free tuition so received he or she will serve one year as a district school teacher, if required so to do by their respective county superintendents.' '29 27

Report of Superintendent of Common Schools for Year 1871 (Salt Lake City, January 31, 1872).

28 Biennial Report of Territorial Superintendent of Schools for Years Ending June 30, 1880-1881.

29 Compiled Laws of Utah 1876 (Salt Lake City), 249, 250.

F R E E SCHOOLS C O M E TO U T A H

329

The "quite fair" salaries and the normal school scholarships did not produce a steady supply of qualified teachers. Park and Hardy, in their 1881 report, complained that, because of the large turnover of teachers, no program was followed in the schools, and students went over the same work "year after year." They added: "Thus we have been told that children had been taken over the first principles of arithmetic, geography, grammar, etc., each year for six or seven years, and never getting beyond the five elementary principles."

Apparently only a few of those who taught in the schools looked upon teaching as a profession. T h e superintendent of schools reported that there were 342 teachers in Utah in 1869, and 368 in 1871. But a search of the United States Census for 1870 reveals only 80 persons who gave school teaching as their occupation.

Utah's first public schools were financed almost entirely without tax support, although at an early date school districts were authorized by law to levy taxes for school purposes. An act approved December 30, 1854, provided that school trustees, "shall assess and collect a tax upon all taxable property in said district, at such rate per cent as may be decided upon by vote of the district meeting . . . ." Out of the funds from this levy, the trustees were to "see that a suitable building or buildings, with necessary appendages, are furnished, wherein a school or schools shall be taught; keep the same in repair, and supply the fuel required . . . ."30 The law made no provision for paying teachers.

A law passed January 19, 1866, authorized school trustees to assess a tax, "not exceeeding one-fourth of one per cent," without a vote of property owners. By a two-thirds vote at a school meeting, the tax could be increased to three per cent, "and by a similar vote a tax may be assessed and collected, of any sum not exceeding one per cent per annum, to pay Teachers and furnish fuel, books, maps and other suitable articles for school purposes . . . ." 31 30

Acts, Resolutions and Memorials, Passed at the Several Annual Sessions of the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Utah (Great Salt Lake City, 1855), 288.

31 Acts, Resolutions and Memorials, Passed at the Several Annual Sessions, of the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Utah, From 1851 to 1870 inclusive, . . . (Salt Lake City, 1870), 220.

330

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

In 1869, a one-fourth of one per cent tax on all property in Utah would have raised an amount equal to $117.20 for each school in the territory, or $1.14 for each school-age child. But in Kane County it would have raised only $26.30 for each of the county's four schools. T h e one per cent tax assessable to pay teachers, furnish fuel, etc., would have produced enough to pay salaries of about $300.00 a year. If all school districts had exercised their full taxing powers, the levies would have raised $1,875.00 for each school and $18.88 for each school-age child.32 But the people did not choose to tax themselves for the support of their schools. The territorial superintendent of schools, in his report for 1864, said: The Superintendent consulting public opinion, does not favor education by taxation, because while the sentiments of the people are so favorable to education, they are equally unfavorable to taxation. . . . Many who, under present regulations, tax themselves from one to four per cent, and pay it willingly to the school teacher would feel very differently were the Territory to assume the assessment and collecting of such a heavy tax . . . .

So schools were financed as best they could be, without levying taxes. W h e n Candace Smith quit her teaching position at Nephi, in the summer of 1852, the town was confronted with the question of continuing or abandoning its school. At a Sunday meeting of school trustees, "Bro. Foote was not for having the school started until it was ascertained how many families would send. He also volunteered to go round to ascertain this point and report the next Sunday afternoon . . . ." At the next meeting, "it was reported that some of the brethren objected to the salary of five dollars a week for the teacher and would not send." The carping brethren were rebuked and repented, and, on the following Sunday, a meeting was called by "Brother Bradley," who proposed that "those who desired a school would subscribe so much each as they felt would be wisdom. This plan took at once, Bro. Foote being absent. Bro. Bryan took out his pencil and amongst those present there was over seventy dollars collected." 33 Thus the school crisis at Nephi was resolved.

32

See Report of Territorial Superintendent of Schools for 1869; also, report of the territorial auditor in Journals of the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Utah . . . for the Year 1870 (Salt Lake City).

33 Journal of Martha Spence Heywood.

F R E E SCHOOLS C O M E TO U T A H

331

The Salt Lake City 19th W a r d schoolhouse was dedicated in December, 1852. T h e day following the dedication, a school meeting was held, at which a motion was carried, "that we receive the school house with the addition of a stove; also that it be paid for by each male member of a house, being assessed $200.00 or its equivalent in wood for its purchase and for providing heat for the winter." 34 W h e n the first school was opened in Redmond, many of the parents of the town could not pay the tuition fees, so, "It was decided to take up land and farm it, and use the proceeds to finance the school. This enabled all children to attend." 35 There appear to have been some early instances of the use of taxes for school financing. It was said that, in 1850, the Salt Lake City 10th School District voted to levy a property tax to be used to pay teachers. 36 However, there seems to be no evidence that this proposal was carried out. But in 1856, the people of Brigham City did vote a one per cent school tax. 37 And the town of Spanish Fork appropriated $25.00 to each of its two school districts for the year of 1863.38 In some instances measures were taken to help those who could not pay the tuition fees. T h e act of February 26, 1850, incorporating the University of Deseret, made it the duty of the chancellor and board of regents, "as soon as funds arising from donations or otherwise may justify, to establish a free school institution for the benefit of orphans, and other indigent worthy persons."39 In the absence of the necessary funds, this free school was not established.

In September, 1855, the Millard County Court appropriated $11.25 to pay S. P . Hoyt for teaching the children of Charity 34

Tales of a Triumphant People, 67.

Irwin L. Warnock, comp., Thru the Years; Sevier County Centennial History (Daughters of Utah Pioneers, 1947), 273.

36 Tales of a Triumphant People, 30.

37 History of Box Elder County, 218.

38 Warner, op. cit, 209.

39 Acts, Resolutions and Memorials, Passed at the Several Annual Sessions of the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Utah (1855), 61.

35

332

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Prows. And in July, 1857, the same body approved a claim of $3.69 presented by Selena Robinson, for boarding and schooling Benjamin Norris. 40 The Smithfield Relief Society ladies made carpets, quilts and other articles, which were accepted by teachers in payment of tuition fees of children of the poor. 41 At a June 6, 1870 meeting of the Summit County Court, a motion was carried to appropriate, "a sufficient amount to pay the tuition (and furnish sufficient books for their use) of the children of Ira Eldredge deceased, by his Wife Hannah—and that she be required to send them to school, without delay." 42 The practice of supporting schools by taxation gained ground slowly. In 1867, eight of Utah's 18 functioning counties appropriated some tax moneys for school purposes. But in 1871 only 7 counties made such appropriations, and the amount appropriated was less than half of what it had been in 1867. Salt Lake County's 1871 appropriation, for the benefit of its 5,385 school-age children, was $40.00. And in 1873, the same county reported no school appropriation. 43 In the matter of tax support for schools, Utah lagged behind most of her neighbors. In 1873, only 10.2% of the territory's school revenue came from taxes. The same year, taxes supplied 94.5% of such revenue in Montana, 8 4 . 1 % in Arizona, 70.( in Wyoming, 60.9% in Idaho, 55.8% in California, and 30.* in Oregon. 44 Agitation for free schools in Utah began early. In his December 12, 1860 message to the Legislative Assembly, Governor Alfred Cumming said: "But as yet you have no free or common schools, and I would again impress upon you the vital importance of appropriating a portion of the Territorial revenue to the establishment and maintenance of such schools." 45 Beginning with 40

100 Years of History of Millard County, 66. ^History of Smithfield (Published by City of Smithfield, 1929), 55.

42 Summit County Court Record, Book "A," 86.

43 See Reports of Territorial Superintendent of Schools. ^Report of United States Commissioner of Education for 1873.

45 Messages of the Governors of Utah; typescript in Utah State Historical Society Library.

F R E E SCHOOLS C O M E TO U T A H

333

this message, nine governors made similar recommendations to the legislature. But these appointed officials were "outsiders" and were looked upon as carpetbaggers, and their advice was usually unaminously ignored.

American Fork was apparently the first Utah community to try free education. In their history of Utah County, the Daughters of Utah Pioneers state that some time in 1867, taxpayers of this town met to vote on the question of a free school. The meeting broke up in confusion, but another was called and the voting ended in a tie. T h e chairman, Bishop L. E. Harrington, then voted for the free school, "and in 1868 the first tax-maintained free school in Utah came into existence." 46 Information found in the Deseret News and Salt Lake Herald indicate that this free school was established in 1869 rather than 1868.47 But without quibbling about exact dates, it does appear that American Fork took the lead in the free school movement.

In the summer of 1870, a writer to the Deseret News 48 reported that the town of Hyrum had a free school.

And the Washington County superintendent of schools, in his report for 1869, said: " M a n y of the districts are paying teachers by taxation, and think it an improvement upon the system of teachers 4 collecting their pay directly from the parents of the scholars."'49 A November 18, 1871 meeting of the Utah County Teachers' Institute adopted a resolution calling for legislation to establish tax supported schools. 50 And the Salt Lake Herald of December 30, 1871 reported a growing demand for free schools. It said the system had been successful for two years in American Fork, that the 2nd W a r d in Provo had a free school "this year," and that in South Willow Creek, Salt Lake County, the school had been run "upon the taxation system for many years," although it was still necessary to charge a small tuition fee.

46

Emma N. Huff, comp., Memories That Live; Utah County History (Daughters of Utah Pioneers, 1947), 218.

47 See letter signed "Basso" in Deseret News, December 9, 1869; also report in Salt Lake Herald, December 30, 1871. ^Millennial Star, XXXII, 574.

49 Annual Report of Territorial Superintendent of Common Schools for the Year 1869 (Salt Lake City, 1870).

50 Deseret News, November 22, 1871.

334

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

In his report for 1871, Superintendent of Schools Robert L. Campbell said that, although most schools were financed by tuition fees, " T h e communications of the County Superintendents favor the adoption of a system of free schools. T h e public sentiment is sufficiently ripe to justify favorable legislation looking to that end." He added that "several school districts have essayed to adopt free schools." He had visited one such settlement, where he found an elderly woman teaching 72 children in a single room large enough to accommodate only 40. T h e glass was out of the windows and half the students had no school books. It was his opinion that the town had "jumped" into the free school system without adequate preparation. He suggested a territorial tax levy of one-fourth of one per cent, to be appropriated to the common schools, and that, "all fines, forfeitures and escheats," and license fees collected from banks, and taxes from railroads, go into a school fund.

As the 1872 session of the legislative assembly opened, Governor George L. W o o d s recommended passage of a school law, "such as will constitute a basis upon which an efficient system of Free Schools may be built in the early future." 51 For once, the governor was not alone in his request for school legislation. Soon after the convening of the legislature, the house of representatives received a petition from 208 W e b e r County residents, "praying for favorable legislation pertaining to a system of Free Schools." The petition was referred to the Committee on Education, with instructions to "take into consideration the propriety of introducing an Act for the establishment of a Free School System in the Territory. . . . " Beginning with this communication from W e b e r County, seventeen free school petitions were presented to the legislature. They were signed by 3,578 citizens of Weber, Cache, Utah, Tooele, Wasatch, Juab, Sanpete and Iron counties. More than half the signatures came from Cache and Utah counties.

The petitions received little consideration. O n February 12th the house Committee on Education reported: 51

Journals of the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Utah 20th Session, 1872, p. 30.

F R E E SCHOOLS C O M E TO U T A H

335

In answer to those who petition for a system of free schools, it will be sufficient now to say that such a system presupposes the existence of a competent permanent fund, which we see no sufficient elements to create, in a manner that would be satisfactory to our constituents, until the General Government shall admit Utah as a State, and give her, in common with other States, the benefits of the school lands as contemplated in the Governors Message.

The Committee on Education of the council apparently did not bother to make a report on the petitions referred to it.52 This blunt brush-off by the legislature did not kill the free school movement. At an April 4, 1873 meeting of residents of the Salt Lake City 7th W a r d School District, John Chislett urged that the district establish the first free school in Utah. 53 And on the following day, the Territorial Teachers Association, meeting in Salt Lake, resolved "that a system of free schools is felt to be an urgent necessity and that the future prosperity of the rising generation demands its early consideration by the Legislature of Utah." 54 The renewal of free school agitation brought a severe rebuke from Brigham Young. Speaking before the annual conference of the Mormon Church, he complained: I understand that the other night there was a school meeting in one of the wards of this city, and a party there —a poor miserable apostate—said, " W e want a free school, and we want to have the name of establishing the first free school in Utah." T o call a person a poor miserable apostate may seem like a harsh word; but what shall we call a man who talks about free schools and would have all the people taxed to support them, and yet would take his rifle and threaten to shoot the man who had the collection of the ordinary light taxes levied in this Territory—taxes which are lighter than any levied in any other part of the country? 55 John Chislett replied to this blast with an open letter to President Young. H e pointed out that, for six years, he had given 52 Ibid.

53 Salt Lake 54

Tribune, April 5, 1873.

Deseret News Weekly, April 9, 1873.

55 Journal of Discourses, XVI, 20.

336

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

most of his time to missionary work for the Mormon Church, and, to gather to Zion, had walked from Iowa City to Fort Bridger with a handcart company. And he added: But now about the Free School. Of course I did not expect a man like you who cannot write a correct sentence in his mother tongue, and hardly spell halfa-dozen consecutive words correctly to approve the proposition. . . .

In conclusion, allow me to inform you that the day is past when you can get on the rostrum and abuse your betters. I for one will not stand it. . . .56 At a 7th W a r d District meeting, held on April 26th, a Free School ticket of trustees was defeated by a 4 to 1 margin. 57 The Salt Lake Tribune, commenting editorially upon the school issue, declared: "Free schools the non-Mormons are determined to have or else school taxation will be resisted." 58 Continuing his opposition to free education, Brigham Young spoke against it at the October, 1873 general conference of the church. The full text of his remarks has not been preserved, but the Millennial Star reported that he "delivered a most eloquent, powerful and profitable address, the principal topics dwelt upon by him being the subjects of schools and the rightful use of the means placed in the hands of the people, to bring about the most desirable and beneficial results." 59 And on October 14th, Charles W . Penrose wrote to a friend in England: " W e had a good Conference, but the President spoke in opposition to free schools, which went against the grain of some few Saints and Sinners." 60 The Tribune, charging the Deseret News with suppressing President Young's discourse, quoted him as saying: "I am utterly opposed to Free Schools. There are but few families on the earth who are unable to earn their own food and clothing and school their children. Free schools have been introduced into 56

Salt Lake Tribune, April 9, 1873. ÂŤIbid., April 28, 1873. **Ibid.. April 26, 1873.

59 Millennial Star, XXXV, 711. *>lbid.. 732.

F R E E SCHOOLS C O M E TO U T A H

the States poor." He and that if send their

337

in consequence of the tyranny of the rich over the added that free school advocates were not taxpayers, the rich would give employment to the poor, all could children to school. 61

The free school agitation of 1872 and 1873 was apparently not altogether fruitless. T h e 1874 session of the legislature appropriated $15,000.00, "yearly for the next two years," for the use of the common schools, to be pro-rated to school districts, "according to the number of children in the districts between the ages of four and sixteen years. . . ." 62 This appropriation amounted to 45 cents a year for each school-age child in the territory, and added to local contributions, brought the total appropriation from taxes, for 1874, to $1.02 per child. 63 Free school sentiment continued to grow. O n January 26, 1874, taxpayers of the Salt Lake City 25th District unanimously voted, "that a free school, sustained by taxation of the residents, should be established in this district." 64 And late in 1876 or early in 1877, the people of Centerville, "feeling a lively interest in this important matter, the education of the young, met and voted to support their school by taxation, so that the children of the widow, the orphans, and those who are struggling with poverty, may have equal opportunities with the children of those who are more abundantly blessed with the good things of this world to obtain an education." 65 At Payson, sometime in 1877, the citizens of the town voted to levy a tax to pay school teachers, and continued to pay them from this source for seven years, when the practice had to be abandoned because all taxes which could be levied were needed for erection of a school building. 66 During the 1876 session of the legislative assembly, Abram Hatch of W a s a t c h County, attempted to have introduced in the 61

Salt Lake Tribune, October 12, 14, 1873.

Acts and Resolutions Passed and Adopted by the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Utah at the 21sr Session, 1874 (Salt Lake City, 1874), 16, 17.

63 Biennial Report of Territorial Superintendent of Common Schools for Years 1874-1875.

64 Millennial Star, X X X V I , 126.

65 Ibid., XXXIX, 175.

66 Tullidge's Quarterly Magazine, III, 404.

62

338

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

house, a bill for enactment of a law to carry out his theory of "taxing the rich to assist the poor." His proposed law would have provided that 50 per cent of all taxes collected from "railroads, minerals and mills" should be used for school purposes, so that poor counties would receive financial aid from those blessed with more wealth. Mr. Hatch received some support from John R. Murdock, but his proposal was opposed by such influential political leaders as John Taylor, Lorin Farr, William B. Pace and Albert K. Thurber, and was tabled. 67 But this session of the legislature increased the territorial school appropriation to $20,000.00 a year, with a provision that "said moneys shall be used by the trustees in paying school teachers, according to the average daily attendance of '68 pupils. .

This increased aid did not go far toward solving the financial problems of the schools. The appropriation for the Gunlock school for 1877 was $28.50. Encouraged by this munificent grant, the school opened auspiciously in June, with 27 pupils. But after four weeks, Dudley Leavitt withdrew his 18 children, being unable to pay their tuition fees, and that was the end of the school for the year. 69 Territorial Superintendent of Schools John Taylor recommended to the 1878 session of the legislature enactment of a law "providing for the levying of a tax upon mining property, for the use and benefit of our District Schools." 70 His recommendation was ignored, but the legislature did take a most significant step in school financing, by passing a revenue act providing for an annual territorial tax of "three mills on the dollar for the benefit of district schools." 71 This tax raised $63,847.60 the first year, and in 1879, the schools received, from all tax sources, $3.37 for each school-age child, as compared with $1.63 in 1877- The 67

Salt Lake Herald, January 28, 1876. e698 Compiled Laws of Utah 1876, 249, 250.

Under Dixie Sun; A History of Washington County (Daughters of Utah Pioneers, 1950), 222.

170 Biennial Report of the Superintendent of Schools fori the Territory of Utah, for Years 1876-1877 (Salt Lake City, 1878).

71 Laws, Memorials, and Resolutions of the Territory of Utah, Passed at the 23rd Session of the Legislative Assembly, 1878 (Salt Lake City, 1878), 11.

F R E E SCHOOLS C O M E TO U T A H

339

Deseret News called the new revenue law a step towards making a free school system possible. 72 Despite the greater interest in the problem, school financing continued on a primitive basis in some parts of the territory. In 1883, only two of Emery County's five districts levied a school tax. And Millard County teachers were still being paid "from a tuition rate." 73 The financing methods of some school districts is illustrated by the report of the Hebron District for the year of 1886. The full report follows: Hebron Trustees report District Schools Washington Co. 1886 W e are thankful that we yet live, 8 that all is so well with us as it is, tho we are few and far b e t w e e n being scatered at the different Ranches—Springsfarms 8 Summer homes.

W e have not been able to keep up School but [deleted: three] four " 4 " months the past year—paid Nora Terry 20.00 pr. mo. Hebron District reed. 56.00 public Money for past year which we pd to Teacher.

Our School property probably is worth 500.00, tho it cost about three times that, but now, Money is scarce, times dull 8 prices low.

W e have never assessed any T a x to pay expenses, Trustees donate services, W e make a Spree to get fire wood for Schools 8 Meetings, appoint a day 8 give every man the priveledge to help, 8 we get a nice pile of wood in half a day or So, 8 then have a dance, or some Amusement.

Our School population numbers 28 this year 16 Males 8 12 females Please remember us, if there be any pamphlets of late laws, Respectfuly John Pulsipher 74 72 Deseret 73

News, August 1, 1878.

Report of the Territorial Superintendent of District Schools for Years Ending June 30, 1882-1883.

74 Original document presented to the Utah State Historical Society Library

by Juanita Brooks.

340

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

A substantial part of public school support continued to come from tuition fees. A breakdown of school receipts for the year ending June 30, 1883 showed 61.41% coming from taxes, 31.9% from tuitions, 2.93% from rents, 1.9% from donations, and 1.86% from county school funds, sale of estrays, etc. By 1890, tuition fees had dropped to 13.84% of receipts, with 74.48% coming from taxes, 8.83% from rents, 1.23% from donations, and 1.62% from county funds, etc. 75 Interest in free education continued to grow. One of the most persistent champions of such a program was W - D. Johnson Jr., superintendent of schools for Kane County. In his report for 1880-81, and again two years later, he pleaded for free school and compulsory education laws, arguing that the people were ready to "consent" to such legislation. 76 Commissioner of Education P. L. Williams, in his 1886-87 report, recommended adoption of a free school plan, and said: "So far as I have been able to learn, there is not a State or Territory in the Union, except only Utah, but what has introduced such a system of education."

At a meeting held August 21, 1888, the trustees of the Salt Lake City 14th School District, "believing that the Free School System is a vital principal of American institutions, decided that this school should be free. . . . " 77 And the 1888-89 report of Commissioner of Education Jacob S. Boreman said: "Here and there by a few of the school districts free schools have been adopted but under embarrassing circumstances."

As the 1890 legislative assembly convened, there was no public evidence of any special interest in school legislation, although Governor Arthur L. Thomas followed the customary procedure of recommending enactment of laws "to give to every child the opportunity of receiving a free public education." 78 75

See Reports of Territorial Superintendent of Schools.

Ibid.

77 See Graded Course of Instruction For the Fourteenth Ward School (Salt Lake City, n.d.).

78 House Journal of the 29th Session of the Legislative Assembly of the Territory of Utah (Salt Lake City, 1890), 27.

78

F R E E SCHOOLS C O M E TO U T A H

341

But there had been many changes since the abortive free school movement of the early seventies. Brigham Young had been dead for more than ten years. His successor as president of the Mormon Church, the stubbornly uncompromising John Taylor, had also passed on. The determination of the majority of the people of Utah to hold out aganst "the world" and remain "a peculiar people" was weakening. Most of the older political leaders had been disfranchised by legislation aimed at suppressing Mormon "plurality of wives." T h e legislature was filled with younger men, eight of whom were "outsiders" elected on the Liberal ticket.

The first business to come before the legislature was in the nature of two free school bills, introduced in the house by C. E. Allen one of the "outsiders." A school bill also appeared in the council. After some jockeying, a substitute for these three bills went through both houses without a dissenting vote, and Utah had a free school law.

Section 88 of the new law provided that, "Every district school shall be open for the admission, free of charge, of all children over six and under eighteen years of age, living in the district. Adults may be admitted to any district school, in the discretion of the board of trustees, at such rate of tuition as the trustees may prescribe."

Section 130 said: "Every parent, guardian or other person having control of any child between ten and fourteen years of age, shall be required to send such child to a public, district or private school in the district, in which he resides, at least sixteen weeks in each school year. . . . " There were certain special exceptions to the compulsory attendance provision. 79 There were some noticeable results of the free school law.

School receipts jumped from $348,126.54 for the year ending June 30, 1890, to $1,409,068.17 for 1892. Receipts from tuition fees and other non-tax sources dropped from $83,243.00 to $31,876.33.

District school attendance increased from 36.4% of the school 79

See Session Laws of Utah, 1890, pp. 125, 135.

342

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

population in 1889, to 5 9 % in 1891. T h e average number of students per school went from 55 in 1889 to 75 in 1892, and the number of students per teacher from 32 to 61. As compensation for the added student burden, teachers' salaries were increased from $259.00 to $457.00 per year. 80 The most significant thing about enactment of the new law was that in the first of a series of concessions to "the world," the people of Utah had at last accepted the principle of free, taxsupported elementary education.

80

See Territorial School Reports.

THE SPANIARD AND THE UTE

BY S. LYMAN T Y L E R *

I

the custom to begin the documentary study of the history of the present Utah area, and of the Yuta (anglicized Utah) Indians, with the diary of Father Escalante, who, with Dominguez leading the party, entered the Yuta domain and the boundaries of the present state of Utah in 1776. T h e area may have been referred to as early as the 1540's as the land and lake of Copala, the mythical home of the Mexican, or Aztec, Indians. 1 Francisco de Ibarra, governor of Nueva Vizcaya, then on the northern frontier of New Spain (presently Mexico), spent years searching for this Copala in the sixteenth century. 2 Fray Geronimo de Zarate Salmeron mentioned that Indians encountered by Don Juan de Onate (founder of the Spanish province of New Mexico) north of the Colorado River spoke plainly of Copala. 3 Later the present Utah was included in the area known to the Spanish as El Gran Teguayo, a legendary kingdom that rivalled Coronado's fabled Quivira (probably in central Kansas) in its purported wealth and population. 4 T HAS BEEN

* S. Lyman Tyler is die author of several studies on the Yuta Indians and the Rocky Mountain region before and during its exploration by the Spanish. He wishes to express appreciation to the University of Utah and the Social Science Research Council for aid in research in the preparation of this article. Dr. Tyler is presently Director of Libraries at Brigham Young University, Provo, Utah.

1 S . Lyman Tyler, "The Myth of die Lake of Copala and Land of Teguayo," Utah Historical Quarterly, X X (October, 1952), 313-29.

2 J. Lloyd Mecham, Francisco de Ibarra and Nueva Vizcaya (Durham, North Carolina, 1927), 68-104 passim.

3 Geronimo de Zarate Salmeron, Relaciones de todas las cosas que en el Nueva Mexico se han visto, y sabido, asi por Mar, como por Tierra desde el Ano 1583 hasta el de 1626 por el Padre Fray Geronimo de Zarate Salmeron (Documentos Para la Historia de Mexico, Series 3 [Mexico, 1853-57]), Part IV. Manuscript copy, Archivo General de la Nacion, Mexico, Historia, Tomo 2. Microfilm copy, Utah Room, Library of the University of Utah. Translated

by C. F. Lummis in The Land of Sunshine, Vols. XI, XII (Los Angeles, 18991900L Herbert E. Bolton, Spanish Exploration in the Southwest (New York, 1916), uses Zarate Salmeron's account for Juan de Onate's exploration of the Colorado River.

4 Alonso de Posadas, "Informe a Su Majestad sobre las tierras de Nuevo Mejico, Quivira y Teguayo," in Cesareo Fernandez Duro, Don Diego de

344

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Yuta Indians may have been encountered by the Coronado expedition on the buffalo plains northeast of New Mexico and called Querechos, meaning buffalo-eaters. A form of the word Yuta was probably first recorded in the 1620's by Salmeron who wrote it down as it sounded coming from the lips of the Indians of Jemez Pueblo, in northwestern New Mexico. Some of the forms of the name that he recorded are Gawuptuh, Guaputa, and Qusutas. Salmeron also used the word Yuta, and later Spanish chroniclers followed his example. 5 Spanish usage of the word Yuta in the seventeenth and early eighteenth century compares with the present anthropological usage of the word Shoshonean, for the Spanish called all who spoke dialects akin to that used by the Yuta, "Yuta Indians."

The Ute, Southern Paiute, and Chemehuevi (the southernmost of the Southern Paiute) were all contacted by the Spanish, and until about 1750 all were called Yuta Indians. After 1750 different bands of the present Ute began to be mentioned by name as "Yutas Zabaguanas," "Mohoaches," "Chuguaguas," "Tabeguaches," etc. The "Payuchi," probably Southern Paiute, and the Chemehuevi also begin to take on a separate identity, still as Yuta Indians but more specifically designated as "Yutas Chemeguabes," the Chemehuevi, and "Yutas Cobardes," the Southern Paiute.6 The Spanish documents indicate that these Yuta Indians occupied a territory stretching from the area west of the Colorado River in southeastern California and northwestern Arizona, north of the Colorado and San Juan rivers in southern Utah, and on north of the headwaters of the Rio Grande in south and central Colorado. This was their homeland in the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth century. Bands engaged in hunting, trading, or raiding, regularly went beyond these limits in every direction.7 Penalosa y su Descubrimiento del Reino de Quivira (Madrid, 1882), 53-67.

Copy in Documentary History of Mexico, op. cit. Ms. copy, Utah Room, Library of the University of Utah.

6 S. Lyman Tyler, "The Yuta Indians Before 1680," The Western Humanities Review, V (Spring, 1951), 153-63.

6 S. Lyman Tyler, "Before Escalante," an early history of die Yuta Indians and the area north of New Mexico (Ph.D. Thesis, University of Utah, 1951); chapter 8, "Garces and Escalante among the Yutas," gives a breakdown and description of the different divisions of the Yuta.

7 Documents referred to are those cited in notes 1 and 2 above, as well as Juan Amando Niel, "Apuntamientos que a las Memorias del Padre Fray

T H E SPANIARD AND T H E U T E

345

The Yavapai, Walapai, and Havasupai, known as Cruzado and Conina Apaches to the Spanish, have maintained a close contact with their Yuta neighbors across the Colorado for centuries. 8 The Hopi (Moqui) and the Navaho have a long record of both friendly and unfriendly relations with the Yutas. 9 The Yutas apparently engaged in trade with the sedentary Indians of New Mexico long before the arrival of the Spanish. 10 Northeastern New Mexico, the panhandle of Texas, and western Oklahoma, all were familiar territory to the Yuta Indians. 11 Zarate Salmeron, in the 1620's, wrote of the province of Quazula, the land of the Yuta Indians north of New Mexico.

Fray Alonso de Posadas, in New Mexico from 1640 to 1654, spoke of Yuta Indians encountered by Onate north of the Colorado River in 1604, while enroute to the Pacific. Posadas also spoke of Yutas north of New Mexico, and sharing the buffalo plains with the Apaches northeast of New Mexico. Father Escalante, in a letter to his superior concerning New Mexico before the Pueblo Rebellion of 1680, reports that the plains then held by the Comanches (in 1778), were, prior to 1700, shared by the Yutas and Apaches. 12 Fray Juan Amando Niel, who wrote of the Indians of the Southwest prior to 1700, also mentions Yutas on the plains east and northeast of New Mexico, and suggests that Geronimo de Zarate [Salmeron], hizo por el padre Juan Amando Niel," Documentary History of Mexico, Tomo 2. Microfilm copy, Utah Room, Library of the University of Utah. See also note 6 above.

8 A. L. Kroeber, Cultural and Natural Areas of Native North America (Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1947), 41, 42.

9 Tyler, "Before Escalante," chapters 4 and 7, contains information concerning Yuta contacts with the Navaho, particularly. References to YutaHopi contacts are found throughout the work.

10 A. F. Bandelier, Final Report of Investigations Among the Indians of Southwestern United States, 1880-5 (Papers of the Archaeological Institute of America, American Series, 3-4 [Cambridge, 1890]), Part I, 164.

11 Marvin K. Opler, "The Southern Ute of Colorado," Acculturation in Seven American Indian Tribes (New York, 1940), 123.

12 Silvestre Velez de Escalante, "Letter to the Reverend Father Preacher Fray Juan Augustin Marfi, Santa Fe, April 2, 1778," translated by Ralph Emerson Twitchell, The Spanish Archives of New Mexico (2 vols., Cedar Rapids, Iowa, 1914), II, Archive 779; also translated in The Land of Sunshine, XII, 247, 309. In describing the country inhabited by various tribes, Escalante states: "Of the Comanches, if any information was had during the last century [1600-1700], it was not known until the present [after 1700], when the Yutes brought them to the pueblo of Taos. Today [1778] they [the Comanche] govern nearly all the plains and the buffalo country, which before that the Yutes and the Apaches had. On account of the buffalo they called those

346

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

their prowess as warriors was as preeminent in that area as that of the Apaches in southern New Mexico and Arizona. 13 Beginning about 1650 the Apaches began to encroach upon Yuta territory, and by 1700 they were located in the Sierra Blancas north of Taos and at La Jicarilla and El Cuartelejo northeast of New Mexico. T h e Yutas and Comanches, intermittently in alliance from about 1700 to 1748, succeeded in dislodging the Apaches and driving them south and west. 14 About 1748, the Comanches allied themselves with the Pawnees and French and gained access to French guns which were not made available to the Yutas. This so strengthened the Comanches that they were able to gain the upper hand over their previous Yuta allies in the area northeast of New Mexico. 15 The Yutas and Comanches were bitter enemies from about 1749 to the 1780's, when Juan Bautista de Anza, governor of New Mexico, succeeded in forming a system of alliances that resulted in a renewal of their friendship. 16 T h e Yutas then who lived on the plains [including the Yuta and Apache] Vaqueros and other heathen tribes. And so, on the northeast, the east, and the southeast they surround the kingdom today, these Comanches; and on the north and northwest are the Yutes, and from the west, northwest to the south, southeast are the Apaches [This would have included the Navaho, called "Apaches de Navajo," from west to west-northwest.]." Twitchell, op. cit., II, 269.

13 "The Indians (of die buffalo plains) are called 'Vaqueros' by Padre "Zarate [Salmeron]. They are the Yuttas." Niel, op. cit. He states further: "The Yuttas are the most valiant Indians that have been encountered in these regions." This was before the Comanche was well known. Father Posadas, op. cit., says of the Yuta: "These Indians are affectionate to die Spaniards; diey are well-proportioned, valiant, and courageous, and only those of this nation are equal in vigor and strength to the Apaches. They have such constancy at arms that when they go forth to battle they either conquer or die."

14 Alfred Barnaby Thomas, trans, and ed., After Coronado; Spanish Exploration Northeast of New Mexico, 1696-1727. Documents from the Archives of Spain, Mexico and New Mexico (Norman, Oklahoma, 1935).

15 Alfred Barnaby Thomas, The Plains Indians and New Mexico, 1751-1778 (Albuquerque, New Mexico, 1940), another collection of Spanish documents, translated and edited by the author, with a historical introduction, illustrative of the history of the eastern frontier of New Mexico. The historical introduction, pp. 17, 29-30, refers to the breakup of the Yuta-Comanche Alliance.

16 Ibid. See translated documents, pp. 111-56, 165, and 199. See also Alfred Barnaby Thomas, trans, and ed., Forgotten Frontiers; A Study of the Spanish Indian Policy of Don Juan Bautista de Anza, Governor of New Mexico, 1777-1787 (Norman, Oklahoma, 1932), 71-84. This is the same Anza treated in H. E. Bolton, Anza's California Expeditions (5 vols., Berkeley, 1930). After successfully carrying out his charge to open a land route from Sonora to California, then insuring the success of the California venture by leading colonists there, Anza was appointed governor of New Mexico.

T H E SPANIARD AND T H E U T E

347

enjoyed their old freedom of movement in the area northeast of New Mexico, and the Comanches moved south, again displacing the Apaches and forcing them into the desert regions of southern N e w Mexico, northern Mexico, and Arizona.

Yuta pressure against the Navaho became intense after about 1720. By this time, the sheep the Navaho had acquired from the Hopi and other Pueblo Indians during the Pueblo Rebellion (16801696) had increased remarkably. Frequent raids from the Yutas caused the Navaho to gradually withdraw into the most inaccessible recesses of the area they inhabited, leaving their best farm lands and often losing some of their flocks.17 This hostility on the part of the Yutas, apparently sometimes participated in by the Comanches, eventually caused the Navaho to seek peace with the Spanish. During the 1740's, the Franciscan Friars Delgado, Menchero, and Yrigoyen were sent as missionaries to the Navaho. They asked them to settle in the pueblos of Encinal and Cebolleta where Spanish soldiers would help protect them from their enemies. 18 During the remainder of the eighteenth century the Spanish governors of New Mexico continually played the Yuta and the Navaho against each other as a means of protecting the Pueblo Indians and the Spanish settlements from their raids to procure livestock.

During the 1770's a new surge of interest in the land north of New Mexico and Arizona came, in connection with the extension of the Spanish frontier into Alta California, and a desire to discover a feasible land route from New Mexico to Monterey.

In 1775 Fray Silvestre Velez de Escalante visited the Hopi.

These Indians had consistently refused to receive the Franciscan missionaries since the Pueblo Rebellion. T h e governor of New Mexico wished, in some way, to bring them within the fold. The 17

W . W . Hill, "Some Navaho Culture Changes During Two Centuries (with a translation of the Early Eighteenth Century Rabal Manuscript)," Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, C (1940).

18 Donald Emmet Worcester, "Early History of the Navaho Indians" (Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, Berkeley, 1947), gives the best treatment of this period in Navaho history.

348

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

failure of Father Escalante to persuade the Hopi to accept Spanish domination caused him to recommend that they be reduced by armed conquest, for beyond them were the friendly Conina Apaches (Havasupais), and the Yutas (probably Southern Paiute). 1 9 Escalante conceived of establishing the desired route from New Mexico to Monterey through their country.

Before a year had elapsed plans for the journey were completed, but it had been decided that a more easterly route through the land of the Yutas, in present western Colorado which was well known to the Spanish, would be more advantageous.

Guides were acquired who previously had traded with the Yuta Indians, knew their language, and had seen their country almost to the point where the Dominguez-Escalante party entered the present boundaries of the state of Utah. It is almost certain that the Spanish had entered southeastern Utah at an earlier date, for they knew the landmarks in the area well, but no documentary evidence of any particular Spaniard or group of Spaniards entering the present boundaries of Utah before the Dominguez-Escalante party has yet come to light.

The route followed by the Dominguez-Escalante party took them up the western slopes of the Rockies to the W h i t e River in northwestern Colorado, across Utah south of the Uintah Mountains to Utah Lake, then south through Southern Paiute lands to the Colorado crossing, and on to Santa Fe. T h e country they saw and the Indians they observed were adjacent to the trail followed. Escalante's itinerary should not by any means be thought of as having brought him in contact with all the groups of Yuta Indians.

Escalante divided the Yutas into two major groups: The "Yutas we knew before" were divided into four provinces and called "The Yutas Muhuachis, the Yutas Payuchis, the Tabehuachis and Sabuaganas." T h e Yutas Cobardes, whom they had not known before, were divided into the Huascaris (Cedar Indians), the Parusis (Shivwits), the Yubuincariris (Uinkarits), 19

Letter of Escalante to Governor Don Pedro Fermin de Mendinueta, dated October 28, 1775, in Thomas, Forgotten Frontiers, 150-58.

T H E SPANIARD AND T H E U T E

the Ytimpabichis Indians). 20

(Timpeabits), and

Pagampabichis

349

(Kaibab

The eastern Yutas, who had long been in contact with the Spanish, were more truly nomadic than their western kin. They had lived in the skin tipi since a time before they learned to ride the horse; they subsisted on the buffalo and other game of the mountainous area they claimed as their homeland and hunting grounds; they had obtained the horse from the Spanish at an early date and assisted in its distribution among other tribes; 21 they were oriented toward New Mexico in their trade activities and there engaged in horse stealing and raiding, as well as trading in tanned hides, captives, and other items.

The Yutas Cobardes lived in huts made of willow or cane framework covered with brush, in the summer time, and with earth or skins, in cold weather. There was no evidence of the use of the Plains tipi among the Cobardes. From Utah Lake southward to the Colorado River, west of the Payuchis, these Yutas were increasingly gentle and more sedentary. T h e war prowess of the Eastern Yutas was replaced among these Indians by superior skill in basket handicrafts, some agriculture, the ability to spear fish, seed gathering, communal rabbit drives, and extensive use of plant food and small animals. Clothing was poorer. 222 In the period directly after the Dominguez-Escalante expedition the Comanche and Apache Indians continued to raid New Mexico. The Yutas were friendly and continued to be used by 20

Escalante's comments on the Yuta Indians may be checked in Herbert S. Auerbach, Father Escalante's Journal With Related Documents and Maps (Utah Historical Quarterly, XI [1943]); or, Herbert E. Bolton, Pageant in the Wilderness (Utah Historical Quarterly, XVIII [1950]). Omer C. Stewart, Culture Element Distribution: Ute-Southern Paiute (Anthropological Records, VI [Berkeley, 1942]), contains two maps made up from information gleaned from the diary of Escalante, compared witii statements from Ute informants, that identify die area inhabited by the Ute and Southern Paiute, as nearly as possible during the period before 1800. The identification of the groups of Yutas Cobardes spoken of by Escalante with recent Southern Paiute divisions is taken from William R. Palmer, "Utah Indians Past and Present," Utah Historical Quarterly, I (1928), 35-52.

21 For a summary on the Yuta Indian and the horse, read the last few pages of Tyler, "Before Escalante," chapter 4, and check the notes given there.

22 See references in note 20 above.

350

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

the Spanish in their campaigns against the Comanches, enemies of both the Yutas and the Spaniard. 23 In September, 1779, Governor Juan Bautista de Anza, with six hundred presidial troops, including Pueblo Indian auxiliaries, and two hundred Yuta and Jicarilla allies, carried out a very successful campaign against the Comanches. 24 The Comanches had descended upon the province in 1778 with great fury. At one blow New Mexico lost one hundred twenty-seven persons, dead and captured. Teodoro de Croix, commandant-general of the interior provinces, saw that the "valiant U t e " was used to good advantage as a balance first against one enemy and then another. In 1779 they had aided in the defeat of the Comanche; they were also used as a threat against the Navaho: T o withstand them, no better means has been found than that of availing ourselves of the arms of the Ute. It is sufficient that the latter declare war to make the Navaho desist from war on us. 25 The Navaho had formed a coalition with the troublesome Apaches Gilenos that threatened to develop into a full-scale alliance.

As the Navaho were a semi-sedentary people, practicing agriculture, weaving, and becoming increasingly dependent upon their herds, they had too much to lose to risk the enmity of the Yutas, who had destroyed their flocks in the first half of the eighteenth century and had driven them into the arms of the Spanish missionaries. Raiding the New Mexican settlements was not profitable enough to compensate for the losses that would come to them in answer for such raids.

The Yutas continued to indulge in an occasional raid on one or another of the pueblos. Stock were run off now and then and other robberies committed. Croix suggested a possible answer to this: If only the Comanche . . . were faithful friends in New Mexico, the province would not have to fear the 23

Alfred Barnaby Thomas, Teodoro de Croix and the Northern Frontier of New Spain, 1776-1783 (Norman, Oklahoma, 1941), 105.

2 *lbid., 108-09.

25 Ibid., 111-13.

T H E SPANIARD AND T H E U T E

351

Ute, Navajo, and Apache, as the troop and valorous settlers of the province would be sufficient to punish their hostilities. W i t h the aid of the Comanche they could subject these nations. In this case, with the Ute, Navajo, and Apache remaining in their distant countries where they would have nothing to long for, we could see in our lands the felicitous and desired pacification.

For all these reasons, supported by the councils of war, I advised the governor to try to attract the Comanche to peace, but they have not offered it in good faith. . . . I shall content myself if the Comanche make less frequent visits to the territories of New Mexico, if the Ute remain faithful to our friendship, and if the Navaho do not take sides openly in the interests of the Apache. In this way the hostilities of the latter can be withstood and punished, and the province will breathe. 26 Governor Anza and the presidial troops with their Yuta and Jicarilla allies continued to press the campaign against the Comanches. Not being able to withstand the combination that was arrayed against them, the Comanches were forced to abandon their forays in New Mexico and turn upon the province of Texas.

Here they found "less resistance, greater helplessness, and cowardice in some settlers who have become accustomed to living in the bosom of peace." Credit was given to the "brave Ute and treacherous Jicarilla" for supplying the necessary strength to turn the tide against the Comanche. 27 As the Comanches receded to the south and east the Yutas and Jicarilla Apaches, their allies, again moved into the area northeast of New Mexico. Gradually the Comanches came to accept this arrangement, and their homeland was carved out of the present states of Oklahoma and Texas. T h e Apache withdrew further south and west to occupy northern Mexico and southern New Mexico. Driven from all sides they eventually became less and less agricultural and more and more nomadic, lurking shadows who were to develop the strike and withdraw technique until it became an art that enabled a handful of Apaches to terrorize established settlements where they were outnumbered one hundred to one.

2e 27

Ibid., 114.

Ibid., 75.

352

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

In 1786, Governor Anza succeeded in persuading the Comanche Chief Ecueracapa to come to New Mexico to discuss terms that would lead to peace between the Comanches and the Spanish. The Yutas at first attempted to thwart Anza's plans, accusing him of preferring unfaithful Comanche rebels to faithful and obedient Yuta friends. Governor Anza "with a diplomacy that equalled his military prowess" persuaded the two principal Yuta chiefs, Mora and Pinto, that the Spanish king in his benevolence could refuse grace to no one, and that the vassals of the king, which the Yutas were, owed him strict obedience. By this strategy Anza avoided a bitter war between the Yutas and Comanches that would probably have involved New Mexico, and persuaded these enemies to return to the friendship that had existed between them in the first half of the century. 28 The Indians, after various charges and satisfactions on both sides, exchanged clothing before Anza, according to their custom, to renew friendship. The news quickly spread to Taos whence other Ute chiefs came at once to embrace the Comanches and smoke the pipe of peace. 29 The peace concluded between the Yutas and Comanches was extended to include the Navaho. These were all used as allies by the Spanish in their strife with the Apaches. Generals, or head chiefs, were appointed for each tribe at peace with the Spanish, and these were given silver-headed canes and medals to indicate their authority. 30 Evidence of interest in the Spanish language and customs on the part of these Indian allies led the officials in New Mexico to lay plans for their education. Older Indians were discouraged in their attempts to learn, but every opportunity was to be extended to the children. Some of the Indian youth were to be sent to 28

Thomas, Forgotten Frontiers, 73-74.

Ibid., 75.

30 The period from 1790 to 1800 is best covered by Eleanor Louise Richie, Spanish Relations With the Yuta Indians, 1680-1822" (M.A. Thesis, Denver University, 1932). The entire period, from 1787 to 1850, is in need of further research in the documents of the Spanish archives in Spain, Mexico, and New Mexico. A bibliography which will cover this period is being prepared by the writer, but a gap in the period from 1822 to 1850 will remain until further work is done in the New Mexican archives.

29

T H E SPANIARD AND T H E U T E

353

Mexico City to be educated at the king's expense. T h e children of principal chiefs of the Comanche, Navaho, and Yuta Indians were to be trained so they would be able to assume command at the death of their elders.

The Indians were encouraged to establish permanent settlements, cultivate the soil, and become less nomadic. Oxen, ploughs, and seed were to be furnished by the government to encourage agriculture. Instruction was to be given in the best farming methods by the Spanish and Pueblo Indian tillers of the soil.

The Comanches, and later the Yutas, asked that this proffered assistance be given to them.

Thirty Spanish laborers with tools were loaned to the Comanches in 1787, to assist in the erection of a pueblo on the Arkansas River. By October of that year the planned town was laid out. Nineteeen houses were completed and construction of others had begun. Corn, other seed, sheep, and oxen were transported to the village by the Spanish. 31 W h e n they saw what was being done for the Comanches, the Yutas asked that the same assistance be extended to them.

A site for a town was chosen one and a half leagues below Abiquiu on the Chama River. Forays by the Yutas had forced the abandonment of this town in 1747. It had been reoccupied in 1748, only to be abandoned again after severe attacks by the Yuta and Navaho, then occupied again in 1754. T h e town requested by the Yuta Indians was approved by the New Mexican authorities, but before work was begun it was learned that the Comanches had abandoned their pueblo on the Arkansas River.

This is Governor Concha's explanation: This nation like almost all the gentiles is full of superstition. At the moment that any person of estimation dies in any suitable spot where they have set their rancherias, they take them up and change the site, going even to a distance, and a place ordinarily lacking everything necessary for subsistence in their manner. 32 31

Alfred Barnaby Thomas, "A Comanche Pueblo on the Arkansas River, 1787," Colorado Magazine, VI (1929).

32 Twitchell, op. cit, II, Archive 1015.

354

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

The idea of establishing the nomadic tribes in pueblos was soon abandoned.

In the decade that followed, the Yutas were mentioned many times in the official reports of the governor of New Mexico as well-behaved and friendly. The Yuta, Comanche, Jicarilla, and Navaho were referred to as the four allied tribes. The choice of "Generals," or head chiefs, to represent the different tribes, begun in 1786, was continued. This procedure made negotiation between the Spanish and the various tribes much simpler. Interpreters were hired to act as representatives of the Spanish in their dealing with these Indian allies.

The Spaniard became adept at using the strength of their Indian allies against unfriendly tribes. A threat to use the Yuta against them was often sufficient to temporarily stop the sporadic raids of the Navaho against the Indian pueblos. The interpreter-agents often were able to avert a threatening conflict by explaining that a certain raid was the work of a few young warriors out for a lark, and did not represent the sentiment of the entire tribe. T h e malefactors would be brought to justice, usually by the tribal authorities, the stolen goods returned, and peace would be maintained.

About 1800, the Spanish began to receive word of activity on the part of the Anglo-Americans north of them. There was fear of an expedition from Canada by the English in 1801. This caused the Spanish to organize a group of Yuta and Genizaro33 spies that were to be sent among the Kiowa, Aa, Abajases (perhaps the Arapaho), Pawnee, and other tribes south of the Missouri River. They were to keep the Spanish constantly informed concerning Anglo-American activity in the area. 34 February 15, 1807, two Yuta Indians brought Dr. Robinson, a young Anglo-American, to Real Alencaster, governor of New Mexico. T w o Spanish officers, Almanza and Sotelo, commanding scouting expeditions that included Yuta Indians, kept a 33

The term Genizaro is used to denote an Indian of mixed blood. It is also used in the same sense as Jannisary, those who had been captured or purchased from the hostile tribes and settled in villages along the Rio Grande.

34 Twitchell, op. cit, II, Archive 1533.

T H E SPANIARD AND T H E U T E

355

close watch on Zebulon Montgomery Pike, commander of the party to which Dr. Robinson belonged. 35 Pike spent some time in the area north of New Mexico, supposedly searching out the sources of the Red River. He recorded the following information concerning the Indians of the area: T h e Utahs wander on the sources of the Rio del Norte; they are supposed to be 2,000 warriors strong, are armed in the same manner, and pursue the same game as the Kyaways [Kiowa], but are a little more civilized, having more connection with the Spaniards with whom however they are frequently at war. They are at this time at peace with them but waging war with the Ietans [Here referring to the Comanche. Ietan is used, however, for both the Yuta and Comanche.].

And further: The Kyaways wander on the sources of the Plate [South Platte], and are supposed to be one thousand and nine men strong. They possess immense herds of horses, and are at war with both the Pawnees and the Ietans as well as the Sioux. They are armed with bows and arrows and lances and follow the buffalo. This nation, the Ietans, and the Utahs speak the same language. 36 There seems to have been an almost continuous contact maintained between the Yutas Timpanogos, or Lagunas, in the vicinity of Lake Timpanogos (Utah Lake) from the visit of Dominguez and Escalante to the coming of the Mormons. T h e references, however, usually merely refer to them as Yuta Indians and do not name a particular group.

The Yutas Payuchis, who seem to have been more like the eastern Yutas than the more sedentary Yuta that Escalante called Yutas Cobardes, or timid Yutas, inhabited the area from the fork of the Colorado and San Juan rivers, east, apparently both north and south of the San Juan, to the area inhabited by the Yutas Muhuachis. 37 T h e Payuchis and Muhuachis maintained 35

Ibid., Archive 2049.

Zebulon Montgomery Pike, Exploratory Travels (Lawrence ed., Denver, 1889), note 202, and pp. 306, 307.

37 See maps in Stewart, op. cit; Pedro Font map, 1777, in Elliot Coues, On the Trail of a Spanish Pioneer; the Diary and Itinerary of Francisco Garces 36

356

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

both friendly and unfriendly relations with the Navaho. References to the Indian tribes in the Spanish documents indicate that the Navaho were east of the Hopi during the Spanish period, and that Yuta Indians generally were found north of both the Hopi and Navaho lands south of the Colorado and San Juan rivers.

The trade in captive, timid Yutas (called Piedes, Digger Utes, etc.) with the Hopi Indians was apparently carried on between the Hopi and the Laguna, or Timpanogos Yutas, of the Utah Lake area. These more aggressive groups preyed upon the timid Yutas exacting a kind of tribute from them in various forms.38 Among the eastern Yutas, including the Payuchis, this practice was not common. These brought captives to trade in New Mexico, it is true, but they were usually taken in raids on other tribes and did not come from among their own peoples.

Spanish trade with the eastern Yutas began shortly after 1600. There seems to have been no direct trade with the Timpanogos Yutas, however, until sometime after the DominguezEscalante expedition. A route which crossed the Grand River near Moab, and Green River near the present city of the same name, tapped the trade with the western Yutas. This is referred to in Utah history as the Old Spanish Trail. 39 A branch of this trail, which seems previously to have reached both the Sevier and Utah lakes, was later extended to reach the San Gabriel Mission at Los Angeles.

W e have record of Manuel Mestas, a Genizaro, being among the Timpanogos Yutas about 1800. September 1, 1805, shortly (2 vols., New York, 1900), I, front. Governor Velez Cachupin lists "Payuches" as one of the groups who came to trade in New Mexico, and who occasionally stole horses from the Pueblos. Thomas, The Plains Indians and New Mexico, 131-32. Escalante consistently lists the Payuchis with the eastern Yuta.

38 William J. Snow, "Utah Indians and the Spanish Slave Trade," Utah Historical Quarterly, il (1929), and Ernest Beaglehole, "Notes on Hopi Economic Life," Yale University Publications in Anthropology, XV (1937), Ute material, p. 83.

39 Eleanor Lawrence, "The Old Spanish Trail from Santa Fe to California" (M.S. Thesis, University of California, Berkeley, 1930); "Trade in Spanish Horses on the Anglo-Spanish Border in North America" (Ph.D. Thesis, University of California, Berkeley, 1931); and "Mexican Trade Between Santa Fe and Los Angeles, 1830-48," California Historical Society Quarterly, X (1931), are not well enough known to the people of Utah.

T H E SPANIARD AND T H E U T E

357

after Governor Joaquin del Real Alencaster arrived in New Mexico, a request was made for funds to pay Mestas the regular interpreter's wages. H e is referred to as "a Genizaro, seventy years old, who for approximately fifty years has served as Yuta interpreter, [and] was the one who reduced them to peace." 40 Several charges of horse stealing against the Yuta Indians were referred to Mestas during 1805 and 1806. He recovered eight horses they had stolen shortly after the arrival of Governor Alencaster. H e was in Yuta territory again in July in search of eleven horses and mules. Later he was sent to recover twenty mules and eight horses. These last twenty-eight animals seem first to have been stolen from the Spanish by Yutas Jimpipas (unknown to m e ) , lost to a party of Comanche raiders, then recovered by Yutas Timpanogos. Mestas returned from the land of the Timpanogos with nine of the original twentyeight animals (which wasn't bad for a seventy-year oldster). The remainder were lost to the Kiowa, then operating in northeastern Colorado. 41 There is reference to James Workman and Samuel Spencer being in the land of the Yuta in 1809, and of accompanying a Spanish caravan, probably over the Old Spanish Trail to California.42 Sometime during this same period the following evaluation of the Yuta was given: T h e Yuta tribe inhabits a vast territory. Although in some respects it resembles the two previously described tribes (Comanche and Navaho), it possesses a stronger tendency toward brigandage than toward acquiring recognition through virtuous acts. Their hypocrisy leads them to perpetrate acts of the most abject humiliation. Money is all powerful with the Yuta. It is the only thing that has induced them to make peace with us and to permit us to cross their territory. Last year, 1811, Don Jose Rafael Sarraceno, postmaster 40

Twitchell, op. cit, II, Archives 1886, 1925, 1932, 1979, 2298, and 2340, refer to Mestas.

41 Joseph J. Hill, "Spanish and Mexican Exploration and Trade Nordiwesr from New Mexico into the Great Basin," Utah Historical Quarterly, III (1930), 16-17, gives some information on the work of Manuel Mestas among the Yuta.

42 Leland Hargrave Creer, The Founding of an Empire (Salt Lake City, 1947), 29.

358

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

of New Mexico crossed the territory in an effort to locate a Spanish settlement which the Yutas have always asserted lay beyond their territory, supposedly completely surrounded by wild Indians. After having traveled for three months, he was finally stopped by a large river. Among the Indians living there he found many articles manufactured by Spaniards such as knives, razors, and awls; he obtained the same information there, that the manufacturers of those articles lived across the river (somewhere between the north and west). Since they could not tell him exactly where he could cross the river, he decided to return home; he brought back with him a large shipment of beautiful pelts which he had purchased very cheaply; for example, he traded one awl for a perfectly tanned deer hide. At this price he could have afforded to bring as many pelts as he could load on his entire mule train if it had been possible to export them. 43 The Yuta, the Navaho, and the Comanche are referred to as the most powerful nations in the area surrounding New Mexico, and as the tribes that have "greatly threatened the loss of the Province." 44 Presents were given these tribes financed by the public treasury: These presents consisted of coats and capes made of blue Queretaro, with red lapels for the big chiefs, three-cornered hats, and some medals struck off by the commandant general, who also gives them presents whenever they go to see him. In my province [New Mexico] our present governor, Don Joaquin del Real Lancaster [listed elsewhere as Alencaster], gives them food; he is polite enough to let the big chiefs sit at his table.

They like wine very much; they call it crazy water; and they are not careful to remain sober. For the past 43

Three New Mexico Chronicles (Quivira Society Publications, XI [Albuquerque, 1942]), 133-34. This account of New Mexico was first published by Don Pedro Bautista Pino (Cadiz, Spain, 1812). W e regret that Pino does not give more detail concerning the journey of Sarraceno. The Spanish were familiar with the route to Utah Lake, and also with the area inhabited by me Yuta in eastern Utah and western Colorado. It is difficult to imagine at what large river he stopped, after travelling three months among the Yuta, which had a Spanish settlement beyond it to the northwest. The Yuta well may have been mistaken concerning the identity of those from whom they obtained the merchandise, or, either innocentiy or purposely, given the Spanish the wrong information. **Ibid., 128-29; also from Pino, 1812 edition.

T H E SPANIARD AND T H E U T E

359

four years we have4 5also been giving presents to the Cahiaguas [Kiowa].

Mauricio Arze and Lagos Garcia left Abiquiu, March 16, 1813, enroute to Lake Timpanogos. Nothing is said of the route followed. T h e Arze-Garcia party remained at the lake for three days, trading with the Indians. According to the documents the Indians wanted to trade only Indian slaves, "as they had done on other occasions." According to the testimony of the witnesses, when the Spaniards refused to do this the Indians attacked them and began killing their horses.

The next day, apparently still having refused to trade in Indian slaves, they set out for the Sevier River. W e s t of this river they encountered the Sanpete Yutas, who were less friendly than they had been when encountered by Dominguez and Escalante and met them with their weapons in hand.

At the rancheria of Guasache the party met with the same desire to trade only in Indian slaves. Finally they agreed to do this to avoid the malice of the Indians. W h e n they returned to New Mexico after an absence of four months, they brought twelve Indian slaves and one hundred and nine unidentified pelts, said to be "but a few" of what they had seen.

Several statements by the witnesses in this trial in which the defendants, Arze and Garcia, are charged with trading with the Yutas without a license, lead one to believe that members of the party knew the country well, and that they were familiar enough with the language of the Yuta to be able to converse with them.

Apparently the only group of Indians that they had not previously encountered were the Sanpete. 46 An interesting note on the Indians inhabiting the Rocky Mountain country from the Platte south to the Arkansas River is found in the report of Major Stephen H. Long, who reconnoitered that area in 1819-20: i5

Ibid., from Pino's note, p. 135.

Twitchell, op. cit, II, Archive 2511, contains the testimony of witnesses at the trial of Arze and Garcia. The fact that a price had to be paid to obtain a license for trade with the nomadic tribes may be die reason we have so little documentation for a trade that we are certain existed. Much of die trade was undoubtedly clandestine.

46

360

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

These nations have no permanent residences or villages, but roam, sometimes in society and sometimes separately, over the tract of country . . . described.

They hunt the bison principally, and migrate from place to place in pursuit of the herds of that animal, upon the flesh of which they chiefly subsist. Being thus accustomed to a roving life, they neglect the cultivation of the soil, and are compelled to subsist almost exclusively upon animal food. They formerly carried on a limited trade with the Spaniards of Mexico [ N e w Mexico], with whom they exchanged dressed bison-skins for blankets, wheat, flour, maize, etc.; but their supplies of these articles are now cut off by a war, which they at present are waging against that people. They also, at distant periods, held a kind of fair on a tributary of the Platte, near the mountains (hence called Grand Camp Creek), at which they obtained British merchandize from the Shiennes of Shienne River, who obtained the same at the Mandan village from the British traders that frequent that part of our territory. 47 The Long expedition probably encountered both the Yuta and the Comanche but referred to them as the Ietan. The party was definitely in Yuta country at Denver, Manitou Springs, and Pikes Peak, which was ascended by Dr. James, botanist and chronicler of the expedition.

The term Ietan was applied to Shoshoni, Comanche, and Yuta by several writers of the early nineteenth century. James Mooney of the Bureau of American Ethnology explains it thus: The Ute of the mountain region at the headwaters of the Platte and the Arkansas, being a powerful and aggressive tribe, were well known to all the Indians of the plains, who usually called them by some form of their proper name, Yutawats, or, in its root form, Yuta, whence we get Eutaw, Utah, and Ute. Among the Kiowa the name becomes lata (-go), while the Siouan tribes seem to have nasalized it so that the early French traders wrote it as Ayutan, Iatan, or Ietan. . . . As the early traders and explorers knew but little of the mountain tribes, they frequently confounded those of the same generic stock, so that almost any of these forms 47

Reuben Gold Thwaites, ed., Early Western Travels, 1748-1846 (32 vols., , Cleveland, 1907), XVII, 156-57.

T H E SPANIARD AND T H E U T E

361

may mean Shoshoni, Ute, or Comanche, according to the general context of the description. 48 The record of the Long expedition tells of battles between the Pawnee Loup Indians, and the Comanche, Ietan, and other western tribes. 49 September 21, 1824, James Ohio Pattie, who states that his division of a party that left New Mexico that year, and followed the Colorado River across the divide to the headwaters of the South Platte, encountered Comanches. T h e next day they attacked. A band of "Iatan" (probably Yuta) interceded and drove off the Comanche. T h e Americans traded with the Ietan, then travelled with them toward Taos. Enroute, a small group of Navaho were encountered that were scalped by the Ietan: T h e Iotans danced around these scalps all night, and in the morning took up the bodies, we had buried, and cut them in pieces. They then covered themselves with skins of bears and panthers, and, taking the hearts of the dead men, cut them into pieces the size of a mouthful, and laid them upon the ground, and crawled around the pieces of heart, growling as though they were enraged bears, or panthers, ready to spring upon them and eat them. 50 That same year Antoine Robidoux, William Becknell, and William Heddest led parties into Yuta territory in eastern Utah and western Colorado. Robidoux was to remain in the Uintah Basin area for twenty years.

It was also in 1824 that William H . Ashley brought Jedediah Smith, Thomas Fitzpatrick, Jim Bridger, William and Milton Sublette, Etienne Provost, James Beckwourth, James Clyman, and other equally well known mountain men into the Great Basin to usher in the trapper era among the Yuta Indians.

W i t h the coming of the trappers, the cross-country travellers, and finally the Mormons, the detail concerning the Indians of the area becomes too voluminous to be dealt with in this short article and must await another day. *s Frederick Webb Hodge, ed., Handbook of American Indians North of Mexico (2 vols., Washington, 1907-10), I, 594, article titled "Ietan."

49 Thwaites, op. cit, XV, 253.

50 Ibid., XVIII, 65-75.

REVIEWS AND RECENT PUBLICATIONS Isn't One Wife Enough? By Kimball Young. ( N e w York, Henry Holt and Company, 1954, 476 pp. $6.00) The institution of plural marriage among the Mormons deserves the attention of competent students of social psychology.

The work of Professor Kimball Young of Northwestern University should prove to be valuable to sociologists and interesting to the general lay reader, as he brings them a wealth of interesting material and sound analysis. The volume is entirely serious and forthright in character, is objectively written, and is eminently fair in its interpretations and evaluations. It does not conform to the deceptive character of the title and frontispiece cartoon, which appear to be a bid for a popular audience and are misleading as an advertisement. T h e author has approached his subject with a good balance and a fine sense of humor, and at times he exhibits admirable finesse in his presentation of quite delicate issues, as in the instance of courtship by men already married.

Nevertheless, the work is far from a definitive treatment of Mormon polygamy and suffers from quite serious defects.

Professor Young seems to have written as a sociologist who does not want to be caught at his work. H e has kept his readers largely in the dark regarding his procedures, has avoided anything like an adequate documentation, and has even passed over the recognition of important source materials. His occasional references to "our records" leaves much to be desired. T h e book is not a stirring account of its subject. It has rather the prosaic and matter-of-fact character of the sociologist's case study though the author has breathed life into its bones by his frequent intrusion of informants' stories and his own interpretive commentaries.

The serious reader will recognize the author's difficulty in regimenting such a complex subject matter as this and may therefore be charitable with its loose organization, though he will at times be irritated by the repetition which he encounters. But more important, he will be disturbed by Professor Young's failure to

364

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

inform him more fully on the methods employed, or to give him a full view of the data (which he will suspect are sometimes all too meagre), which support the author's generalizations. The family stories, written usually by near descendants of polygamists and upon which Professor Young relies so heavily, are the backbone of the book. Nevertheless he has given little indication that he has treated them critically and adequately assessed their biases and prejudice.

Professor Young at times lacks rigor in his treatment of specific historical data though this fortunately does not interfere seriously with his work on the large issues. T h e uninformed reader, however, may be confused because of the book's habit of introducing unexplained items like "Josephites," or "Manifesto," or because of an inadequate establishment of the temporal sequence of events.

It is disappointing that this volume has not thrown new light on the difficult problem of the origin of Mormon polygamy. The author is quite indefinite in this matter and his treatment of it rather confusing. His approval of Mrs. Brodie's position (Fawn Brodie, No Man Knows My History [New York, 1945] ) on the relation of polygamy to the body of church theology, for instance, seems to conflict with his own explicit statement. O n page 91, he quotes with approval Mrs. Brodie's statement that Joseph Smith "could not rest until he had redefined the nature of sin and erected a stupendous theological edifice to support his new theories on marriage." Yet on page 101, he describes polygamy as a "gradual growth" that "emerged from the whole background of Mormon theology and social organization." In the treatment of this problem, moreover, insufficient attention has been given to the Mormon concepts of human nature and salvation and their relation to the marriage system.

T h e achievement of "harmony" or "disharmony" seems for Professor Young to be the proper measure of success or failure of a polygamous household. This criterion is seriously deficient for judging such a complex institution as a Mormon family.

Perhaps the most important contribution of Professor Young is his analysis of Mormon polygamy from the standpoint of its

REVIEWS AND R E C E N T PUBLICATIONS

365

involvement in a monogamous social tradition and monogamous moral ideals. It is regrettable that he did not develop this insight even further, to a fuller treatment, for instance, of the problem of romantic love and courtship in plural marriage.

A word should be said in favor of the author's good balance in treating the problem of motivation among polygamists, as between the drives of sex, for instance, and the will of God. On the other hand, his description on page 302 of the reformer's psychology suffers from cynicism, as does his description of the apostate on page 303. A final criticism of what is really a valuable book is that it describes the Mormon system mainly in its later phases and does not adequately treat its earlier and middle years.

University of Utah

Sterling M. McMurrin

Red Man's America. By Ruth M . Underhill. (Chicago, Chicago University Press, 1953, x + 400 pp. $5.50) America, two hundred years ago, was the homeland of hundreds of Indian tribes and tribelets. They spoke a multitude of languages and lived out their lives in many diverse ways. There was no one Indian, nor is there even today.

Dr. Underbill's book portrays the panoramic sweep of the anthropologist's and the historian's camera with skill, charm and competence. A trained anthropologist, an experienced writer with long years of service in the Education Division of the Office of Indian Affairs, she knows her subject well and knows how to present it in a compelling manner. T h e layman who wants an overview of what the Indians of North America were really like in all their variety, who wants to know what happened to them in their unhappy relations with the whites, and how they fare today, will find his answers well sketched out in this attractive volume.

The opening chapter briefly summarizes what is scientifically known about the origins of the Red Man in prehistoric times.

The Asiatic origin of the early Indian and the evidence for his late Pleistocene arrival is cited. T h e independent development

366

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

of his later high cultures in South and Central America is indicated through an analysis of his un-Old W o r l d agriculture, the absence of iron, the wheel, and Old W o r l d domesticated animals, excepting the dog. Red Man's America is primarily concerned with the tribes of North America, however. T h e plan of the book is to treat each of the nine major culture areas as a block. For each area the major contours of culture are sketched and the life-ways outlined. Excellent accompanying line drawings by Marianne Stoller add much to the attractiveness of the volume and to a visual comprehension of the people and their technical equipage. For each area an historical resume of the fate of the tribes in their affairs after white contact is then given. T h e effect is in no sense to produce an historian's source book, but it is a useful summary guide.

The government of the United States looms large in the world of most Indians. It provides special services and limits (especially so in the past) to his scope of action in some respects.

There are those who would complete the Great Despoilment by destroying the last vestiges of federal protection of Indian Rights under the rallying cry of "Set the Indian free!" There are those who are honestly concerned about bureaucratic ineptitude. There are still those who look upon the Indian as an inferior being. The attitude of each of these makes itself felt in governmental policy.

Dr. Underhill represents the best of those who understand the Indian and the problems of enlightened governmental responsibility. Her discussion brings clarity to a muddled scene.

University of Utah

E. Adamson Hoebel

The Opening of the California Trail. By George R. Stewart.

(Berkeley and Los Angeles, University of California Press, 1953, x •+ 115 pp. $3.75) This book contains the basic document for the history of the first group of overlanders to take wagons directly through to California via the Humboldt River and Donner Pass. T h e Stevens Party, also variously known in the literature of the overland trail by other names—Townsend, Murphy, Greenwood, Hitchcock, and combinations of these—set out for the Pacific Coast in 1844 and

REVIEWS AND RECENT PUBLICATIONS

367

left the well-traveled Oregon road where the Raft River enters the Snake. T h e y drove wagons up the Raft, through the City of the Rocks, and then crossed the rough country watered by Goose Creek and Thousand Springs Creek to strike the Humboldt near Wells, T h e year before, Joseph W a l k e r had brought wagons through this sector and had taken them on down the river, and the Stevens Party probably followed his tracks to the sink of the Humboldt where W a l k e r had turned south (his wagons were abandoned near Owens Lake). From the sink of the Humboldt to the Sacramento Valley, the Stevens group broke trail for wagons, and may be credited with the discovery of the TruckeeDonner Pass route across the Sierras. In so doing, the Stevens company in 1844-45 opened the first direct wagon road from the states: it became known as the California Trail, since one of the major passages overland to the coast.

The historical importance of this overland trek has been only generally realized, in large part because the few sources of information have suffered obscurity. Of these, the main account was written by Moses Schallenberger about 1885, and his reminiscences, "Overland in 1844," form the substance of this book.

Schallenberger was a boy of seventeen years in 1844 and his narrative is full of remembered human interest episodes and adventures. Among these is a vivid account of his winter-long camp at Donner Lake where he built a cabin and lived on foxes.

Schallenberger's narrative provides a skeleton history of the Stevens Party, but with quite a few of the bones missing. These have been expertly replaced by George R. Stewart from the marginal sources. H e has provided an introduction in which he considers in detail the curious history of the narrative itself, the author, the personnel of the party, the route, the chronology, and the leadership. T h e book is enriched by maps, photographs of the route, and copious notes. T h e general reader will find the narrative absorbing reading and the historian will add this volume to the standard trail literature of the W e s t .

University of Utah

C. Gregory Cramp ton

368

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

National Parks and National Monuments of Utah. Edited by M .

V . Walker. (Springdale, Utah, Zion-Bryce Natural History Association, 1953, 56 pp. $1.00) This is an excellent booklet on the national parks and monuments of Utah (Arches, Bryce Canyon, Dinosaur, Hovenweep, Rainbow Bridge, Natural Bridges, Capitol Reef, Timpanogos Cave, Cedar Breaks, and Zion), the story of each written by someone closely associated with that particular area. Each article is introduced by " W h e r e It Is," "How to Get There," and " W h a t to Do," followed by geological and historical remarks. T h e volume is further enhanced by reproductions of color photographs formerly used in Arizona Highways, which in themselves are worth the price of the book. An official State Highway Map of Utah and maps of Zion National Park and Bryce Canyon National Park also have been inserted. Lists of Kodachrome slides of the parks and monuments, animals and wildlife, wildflowers and plants, trees and shrubs, geology and fossils, Indians and history, and price lists of bulletins concerning the southern Utah parks, available at the Zion-Bryce Natural History Association, also can be obtained by writing to that organization.

Silver Muck. By Emily E. Halverson.

Press, Inc., cl954, 75 pp. $2.50)

( N e w York, Vantage

Born in Murray, and raised in Park City, Utah, the author here portrays the boom days in a silver-producing mining town patterned after the city of her girlhood. In her introduction Mrs. Halverson says, "This story records actual facts. Events are described by the author during the boom days of one of the West's largest silver-producing mines."

Jim Bridger, King of Scouts. By Clide Anne Hollman and MyrtesMarie Plummer. (New York, Vantage Press, Inc., cl953, 157 pp. $3.00) The authors have dedicated this volume to the Boy Scouts and Girl Scouts of America, and have written it in a manner and

REVIEWS AND RECENT PUBLICATIONS

369

style that undoubtedly will prove appealing to the young folk. Gaps in Bridger's life not supported by documented facts have been fictionized.

Arizona in the '50's. By Capt. James H. Tevis.

University of New Mexico Press, 1954) The Buffalo Hunters.

House, 1954)

By Mari Sandoz.

(Albuquerque,

(New York, Hastings

The Chisholm Trail. By W a y n e Gard. (Norman, University of Oklahoma Press, 1954) Cow

Country Cavalcade.

(Eighty years of the Wyoming Stock Growers Association.) By Maurice Frink. (Denver, Old W e s t Publishing Company, 1954)

Das

Mormonlands Als Beispiel Eines Sozialgeographischen Raumes. (The Mormon Community as an Example of a Social-Geographic Area.) By Hermann Lautensach. (Bonn, Selbstverlag des Geographischen Instituts der Universitat Bonn, 1953)

Desperate Scenery. (Locale, Utah and Idaho, and the building of a dam by the Reclamation Service.) By Elliot Paul. ( N e w York, Random House, 1954) Economic Characteristics of Salt Lake City and the Intermountain Area. By Gus P . Backman, Secretary, Salt Lake City Chamber of Commerce. (March, 1954). (Pamphlet.)

Explorations in Lower California, 1868.

(Tucson, Arizona Silhouettes, 1954)

By J. Ross Browne.

A Half Year in the New World. (Chapter X I X . " W i t h the Mormons.") By Alexandra Gripenberg. Edited and translated by Ernest J. Moyne. (Newark, University of Delaware, 1954)

370

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Indians I Have Known.

Silhouettes, 1954)

By Byron Cummings. (Tucson, Arizona

The Indian Wars of the West.

Doubleday, 1954)

By Paul I. Wellman. ( N e w York,

Kick the Dead Lion; A Casebook of the Custer Battle. By Charles G. DuBois. (Billings, Montana, Reporter Printing Company, 1954) Ladies of Courage. (A collection of brief biographies, including Ivy Baker Priest.) By Eleanor Roosevelt and Lorena Hickok. (New York, G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1954) The Man Who Never Died. (Joseph Hillstrom and the I . W . W . )

By Barrie Stavis. (Haven Press, 1954) Nothing But Prairie and Sky. Life on the Dakota Range in the Early Days. Recorded by Walker D. W y m a n from the original notes of Bruce Siberts. (Norman, University of Oklahoma Press, 1954) Place Names in Colorado. By J. Frank Dawson. (Lakewood, Colorado, The Jefferson Record, 1954). (Pamphlet.)

The Promotion of British Emigration by Agents for American Lands 1840-1860. By Wilbur Stanley Shepperson. (Reno, University of Nevada Press, 1954) Salt Lake City, the Center of Western America. Prepared by the Marketing and Industrial Research Department, Salt Lake City Chamber of Commerce, in cooperation with the Utah Committee on Industrial and Employment Planning. (April, 1954) (Pamphlet.)

Traffic Study, Weber-Ogden, Utah, 1953. By the State Road Commission of Utah and the Highway Planning Department in Cooperation with W e b e r County, Ogden City, and the U. S. Bureau of Public Roads. (Pamphlet.)

REVIEWS AND R E C E N T PUBLICATIONS

371

The Trees and Shrubs of the Southwestern Deserts. By Lyman Benson. (Arizona and New Mexico University Presses, 1954) Troubled Border. ( F u r trade-Joint Occupation Treaty-Hudson's Bay Company.) By T . D. Allen. ( N e w York, Harper 8 Bros., 1954) Utah's Economic Patterns. Prepared by the University of UtahBureau of Economic and Business Research-Natural Resources Committee of Utah-Chambers of Commerce in cooperation with the Utah State Department of Education.

(Salt Lake City, Multilithed by the University of Utah Press, 1953) Wagons to Tucson. By Ed Newsom. ( N e w York, Little, Brown and Company, 1954) Western Wayfaring; Routes of Exploration and Trade in the American Southwest.

By J. Gregg Layne. (Los Angeles, Westways, 1954) Dale L. Morgan, ed., "Washakie and the Shoshoni; A Selection of Documents from the Records of the Utah Superintendency of Indian Affairs. Part II, 1852," Annals of Wyoming, January, 1954.

Katie Lee, "Folk Songs of the Colorado," Arizona May, 1954.

Highways,

Walter S. Phillips, "Southwestern Chronicle: References Concerning the Plants and Vegetation of the Southwest," Arizona Quarterly, Spring, 1954.

Harold Del Monte, " T h e Lewis 8 Clark Expedition W i t h Comments on Their Journals as Edited by Bernard DeVoto," The Brand Book of the Wyoming Westerners, July, 1954.

Viola Lockhart W a r r e n , "Dr. John S. Griffin's Mail, 1846-53" (Mormon Battalion), California Historical Society Quarterly, June, 1954.

372

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

Otis E. Young, "Dragoons on the Santa Fe Trail in the Autumn of 1843," Chronicles of Oklahoma, Spring, 1954.

LeRoy R. Hafen, " T h e Bean-Sinclair Party of Rocky Mountain Trappers, 1830-32," Colorado Magazine, July, 1954.

L. Glen Snarr, "McKay of the Mormons," Coronet, April, 1954.

Raymond Smith Jones, "Last W a g o n Through the Hole-in-theRock. . . . [Joseph Stanford Smith]," Desert Magazine, June, 1954.

Charles B. Lockwood, " W h y Utah Loves the Sea Gull," ibid., August, 1954.

Elizabeth Cannon Porter, "Butch Cassidy's Raid on Castle Gate," Great Guns, April, 1954.

Bernard DeVoto, "The Wild W e s t , " Holiday,

July, 1954.

S. Dilworth Young, "Four Visits in Hopiland," Improvement April and May, 1954.

Era,

Florence Ivins Hyde, "Antoine Ridgeway Ivins of the First Council of the Seventy," ibid., July, 1954.

Russell McDonald, "Explorer Peak [Uintah Mountains]," ibid.

Michael Kraus, W . Stull Holt, and John W . Caughey, "American Historical Writing, 1900-1950: A Symposium," The Mississippi Valley Historical Review, March, 1954.

John C. Ewers, "Literate Fur Trade, Edwin Thompson Denig," Montana Magazine of History, Spring, 1954.

Michael Kennedy, ed., " 'Infernal' Collector" (letters of Nathaniel Pitt Lang ford, first Collector of Internal Revenue for Montana Territory), ibid.

Edgar I. Stewart, ed., "I [Private Edwin Pickard] Rode With Custer," ibid., Summer, 1954.

Jack Breed, "Shooting Rapids in Dinosaur Country," The tional Geographic Magazine, March, 1954.

Na-

REVIEWS AND RECENT PUBLICATIONS

373

Elizabeth H . Mills, " T h e Mormon Colonies in Chihuahua After the 1912 Exodus," Part I, New Mexico Historical Review, July, 1954.

William S. Wallace, comp., "Bibliography of Published Bibliographies on the History of the Eleven Western States, 19411947: A Partial Supplement to the Writing on American History," ibid.

Willis Thornton, "Gentile and Saint at Kirtland," Ohio State Archaeological and Historical Quarterly, January, 1954.

L. H. Kirkpatrick, " T h e Negro and the L.D.S. Church," Pen, Winter Quarter, 1954.

N. G. Morgan, Sr., " T h e Story of a Street" (the development of Salt Lake City's business district), The Pioneer, Spring, 1954.

Virgil V . Peterson, "Early Utah Journalism," ibid.

Thomas I. Starr, "At the Crossroad of Decision" (story of Abraham Lincoln and Lincoln statue by Avard Fairbanks erected at New Salem, Illinois), ibid.

"Carthage Jail Physician Testifies" (Dr. Thomas L. Barnes gives eyewitness account of the martyrdom of Joseph and Hyrum Smith), ibid.

"Joseph Smith's Last Letter," ibid.

"The Pioneer Journals of Eliza R. Snow," Part II, ibid.

Peter Decker, " A Journal of 'Items' on a Trip to California Overland," The Society of California Pioneers, Publication for the Year 1953.

"The Governor [Lee] and the Schools," Time, January 11, 1954.

Lorraine Taylor, "More T h a n One W i f e " (Short Creek), True Confessions, March, 1954.

374

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

'Utah's Forest Products," Utah Economic and Business February, 1954.

Review,

'Utah's Telephone Industry," ibid., March, 1954.

'The Tourist Industry," ibid., April, 1954.

'Uranium [in U t a h ] , " ibid., May, 1954.

'Future School Problems in Utah," Utah Foundation Report No. 109, May, 1954.

Research

David Brion Davis, "Children of God [by Vardis Fisher]: An Historian's Evaluation," Western Humanities Review, Winter, 1953-54.

Albert H. Greenly, "How Camels W e r e Brought to the West," The Westerners Brand Book, New York Posse, Winter, 1954.

James D. Horan, "Robin Hood in South America: Years of Butch Cassidy," ibid., Spring, 1954.

T h e Last

Harry C. James, "Silver Reef—The Town that Refuses to Die," Westways, July, 1954.

Weldon F . Heald, "Utah's High Uintas," ibid.

HISTORICAL NOTES

C

a series of events celebrating the fiftieth anniversary of the founding of the Utah Copper Company by Daniel Cowan Jackling was the dedication on August 14th of an heroic-size, bronze statue to that world-renowned mining and metallurgical engineer. T h e statue was presented to the state of Utah by the National Society of the Sons of Utah Pioneers through the cooperation of the Utah Copper Division of the Kennecott Copper Corporation. Unveiling ceremonies were held in the rotunda of the State Capitol Building on August 14th, the eighty-fifth anniversary of Mr. Jackling's birth. Sculptor of the nearly nine-foot statue was Dr. Avard Fairbanks. Noted persons taking part in the ceremony were Nicholas G. Morgan, president of the Sons of Utah Pioneers, who made the state presentation; Joseph Fielding Smith who gave the Invocation; the Honorable J. Bracken Lee who accepted the statue in the name of the state; Charles R. Cox, president, Kennecott Copper Corporation; Dr. J. E. Wallace Sterling, president, Stanford University; and J. Reuben Clark, second counselor, First Presidency of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Mr. Jackling, who was unable to attend the ceremonies, was represented by Mr. C. C. Parsons, of Salt Lake City. A highlight of the program was a solo rendition of "Danny Boy" by John Charles Thomas. T h e state of Utah is indebted to Mr. Jackling for much of its mining and industrial growth and development, and is proud of this fitting memorial which will occupy a place of honor in the State Capitol Building.

ULMINATING

One of the main reasons our library continues to grow by leaps and bounds is due to the generosity of our good friend J. Cecil Alter, who many of our older and long-time members will remember as the first editor of the Utah Historical Quarterly.

Mr. Alter first became associated with the society in 1927, when he was appointed a member of the board of control. H e was in charge of the weather bureau at Salt Lake City from 1917 to 1941, and was associated with the weather bureau in various cities

376

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

until his retirement from the Cincinnati bureau in July, 1949.

Through the years, Mr. Alter has retained a close connection with the society, and a vast number of the volumes in our library bear the name plate, "Gift of J. Cecil Alter."

While checking the date Mr. Alter was appointed to the board of control, we came across the following notations taken from the minutes of that board for a meeting held June 18, 1927: Motion duly made and carried that J. Cecil Alter become the Secretary-Treasurer of the Society and of the Board of Control.

Motion duly seconded and carried that a quarterly publication be issued by the Society, the first number to appear January 1, 1928.

Motion duly made and passed that J. Cecil Alter become Editor-in-Chief of the Quarterly and that all other members of the Board of Control become Associate Editors.

Another motion dealt with the naming of the magazine, "Utah State Historical Quarterly," the type of material it should contain, type size, paper stock, etc. Present at the meeting were Albert F . Philips, William J. Snow, Frank K. Seegmiller, Hugh Ryan, J. Cecil Alter, and our present president, Dr. Joel E. Ricks.

It is interesting to contemplate the changes and growth the society and its publication, the Utah Historical Quarterly, have experienced over the years.

Monday, June 21, saw the dedication of the Avard Fairbanks statue, "Abraham Lincoln from Illinois," presented to the state of Illinois by the National Society of the Sons of Utah Pioneers.

T h e memorial was presented by Nicholas G. Morgan, Sr., president of the Sons of Utah Pioneers, and accepted on behalf of the people of Illinois by Governor William G. Stratton, in ceremonies at New Salem State Park. The unveiling of the statue was by Mrs. Nicholas G. Morgan, Sr. For the complete story of the sculpturing of the statue and events leading up to its dedication, may we refer you to Avard Fairbanks, "Making the Lincoln Statue for New Salem," in the Summer, 1954 issue of the Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society. Separate reprints of this article also are available.

HISTORICAL N O T E S

377

W e are taking the liberty of quoting the following item by Randall Henderson, which appeared in the August, 1954 issue of Desert Magazine, because, even though we might be prejudiced, we can only agree with him.

I like Utah. Perhaps it has no more scenic beauty than California*—but it is not so crowded. Recently I made a 128-mile boat trip on the Green River with Don Harris and Jack Brennan—the story will be in Desert Magazine later—and I came home more enthusiastic than ever for the Mormon people and the way they manage their homes and their civic and religious affairs.

Outside of Salt Lake City and Ogden, Utah is a state of comparatively small towns—where the social life of the community centers in home and church. It is a wholesome way of life.

In June, 1951, Mrs. John D . Nutting of Cleveland, Ohio, presented to the Wheaton College Library, Wheaton, Illinois, the library of her late husband, the Reverend John D . Nutting, who was a missionary to the Mormons and a missionary official for more than forty years. W e recently received A Checklist of Books on Mormonism in the Wheaton College Library, Wheaton, Illinois, compiled by John E. Kephart assisted by Marcia Hench, 1951. The list covers fifteen pages and represents a collection of many rare and interesting items.

Many of you will be interested to know that Hastings House has republished the long out-of-print Utah: A Guide to the State, compiled by workers of the Writers' Program of the Works Projects Administration for the state of Utah. Originally published in 1941, this is the only one-volume history of Utah from the pre-settlement period to the 20th century. W e only regret that proper authorities were not consulted to revise and bring up to date this very excellent volume.

Recent visitors to the offices of the society were Professor and Mrs. A. B. Bender, of St. Louis, Missouri. Professor Bender, aided by his wife, is doing research for a prospective biography of General Philip St. George Cooke. Many of you will remember Professor Bender's last publication, The March of Empire: Frontier Defense in the Southwest, 1848-1860, which was issued

378

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

by the University of Kansas Press in 1952. W e were happy to assist the Benders in their latest study, and are looking forward to seeing the culmination of their researches.

Of interest to all students and research workers in the Intermountain area is the news that the Utah manuscripts in the Bancroft Library are being filmed for deposition in five Utah institutions. The work is being done on a cooperative basis, and films will be deposited with the Utah State Historical Society, the L.D.S. Church Historian's Office, Brigham Young University, University of Utah, and the Utah State Agricultural College. The filming already is in progress, and the material shortly should be received by all cooperating institutions.

Each time we publish a "want list," a few of our friends come through with a most welcome gift to the society, for which we are most appreciative. Several of the writers, researchers, and students who use the library are interested in the Indians. Here are a few titles concerned with western American Indians which we would like to have.

Alford, Thomas. Wildcat Civilization, as told to Florence Drake. Norman, Oklahoma, 1936.

Amsden, Charles A. Navaho 1949.

Weaving.

Albuquerque,

Austin, Mary. The Land of Little Rain.

Eastman, Elaine G. Norman, n.d.

Pratt:

Boston, 1903.

The Red Man's

Moses.

Foreman, Grant. Indians and Pioneers.

Norman, 1937.

Hyde, George E. Red Cloud's

Norman, 1937.

Folk.

La Farge, Oliver. The Changing Indian.

Lauritzen, Jonreed. Arrows 1943.

into the Sun.

Lowie, Robert H. The Crow Indian.

Norman, n.d.

New York,

New York, 1935.

Seger, John H. Early Days Among the Cheyenne Arapaho Indians. Norman, n.d.

and

HISTORICAL N O T E S

379

W e are indebted to Miss Helen M. Schell, of Williston, North Dakota, for photographs of Alta and Little Cottonwood Canyon, Utah, by C. R. Savage, as follows: Lover's Leap, Little Cottonwood Canyon; Main Street, Alta City; panoramic view of Alta City (1873), all from the collection of her father, James Peery Schell. T h e library also received from Miss Schell a copy of The Cottonwood Observer, published at Alta City, Wednesday, September 24, 1873. On his recent, but regrettably short, visit to Salt Lake City, Dale Morgan presented to the society further additions to our already extensive collection of Jedediah Smith material. Through the courtesy of Mr. Morgan, we also have obtained a copy of Erastus Snow's fragmentary diary written at St. George, January 1-10, 1872. Mr. Stanley S. Ivins further enlarged our Erastus Snow collection by allowing us to copy his grandfather's diaries, kept in eight volumes, and covering the dates November 11, 1818-March, 1857. T o supplement the William Clayton Letterbook already in our possession (May, 1869-1885), we have obtained on microfilm from Yale University Library a copy of his letterbook for the preceding period, 18601869. W e have acquired copies of Directory of Utah Municipal Officials for the Years 1952-1953 and 1954-1955, containing lists of incorporated cities and towns, and elected officials, which will prove of invaluable help to researchers in years to come.

From the governor's vault in the State Capitol Building, we have obtained several books, pictures, pamphlets, and other miscellaneous material relating to Utah. Through the courtesy of Mr. Louis S. Leatham we have acquired a photograph of the S. S. Wyoming, British steamer used to transport immigrants from Liverpool to New York, together with a brief history of that vessel. T o add to our files of literature published by the Church of Christ (Temple Lot), that organization kindly has donated copies of Arthur M. Smith, Temple Lot Deed (2d ed., Independence, Missouri, 1954), and Historical Facts Concerning the Temple Lot (Independence, Missouri, 1954). Others who have donated generously to our library are J. D. Wardle, Paul Bailey, Alden Ross, Glen Dawson, Mrs. Stanley T . Lowe, Leonard J. Arrington, Representative W . A. Dawson, Sam Weller, Mrs. Ralph Fernandez, and Robert G. Dust.

380

U T A H HISTORICAL QUARTERLY

The following is by no means a complete list of recent accessions, but lack of space prevents us from mentioning more than a few of our outstanding acquisitions. However, we extend an invitation for you to come to our offices, browse through the library, and see for yourself how our collections have expanded.

RECENT ACCESSIONS

Bender, Averam B. The March of Empire; Frontier Defense in the Southwest 1848-1860. Lawrence, University of Kansas Press, 1952.

Blackman, Emily C. History of Susquehanna County, Pennsylvania. Philadelphia, Claxton, Remsen 8 Haffelfinger, 1873.

Browne, J. Ross. Report of J. Ross Browne on the Mineral Resources of the States and Territories West of the Rocky Mountains. Washington, Government Printing Office, 1868.

Buchanan, James. The Utah Expedition. Message from the President of the United States, transmitting Reports from the Secretaries of State, of War, of the Interior, and of the Attorney General, relative to the military expedition ordered into the Territory of Utah. February 26, 1858.^Referred to the Committee on Territories. Executive Document No. 71, 35 Cong., 1 sess. Washington, 1858.

French, Joseph Lewis. The Pioneer West; Narratives of the Westward March of Empire. W i t h a Foreword by Hamlin Garland. Boston, Little, Brown, and Company, 1923.

Hittell, John S. Bancroft's Pacific Coast Guide Book. cisco, A. L. Bancroft 8 Co., 1882.

Hittell, Theodore H. History of California. cisco, N. J. Stone 8 Company, 1897.

San Fran-

2 vols., San Fran-

Kane, Thomas L. The Mormons. A Discourse Delivered Before the Historical Society of Pennsylvania: March 26, 1850.

Philadelphia, King 8 Baird, 1850.

HISTORICAL N O T E S

381

Lummis, Charles F . Some Strange Corners of Our Country; the Wonderland of the Southwest.

New York, T h e Century Company, 1892.

Mack, Effie Mona. Nevada, a History of the State From the Earliest Times Through the Civil War. Glendale, T h e Arthur H. Clark Company, 1936.

Petty, Charles B. The Albert Petty Deseret News Press, [1954], Skarin, Annalee. " Y e Are Library, cl952.

Gods."

Family.

Salt Lake City,

New York, Philosophical

Spalding, C. C. Annals of the City of Kansas: Embracing Full Details of the Trade and Commerce of the Great Western Plains. Kansas City, V a n Horn 8 Abeel's Printing House, 1858.

Spaulding, Kenneth A., ed. On the Oregon Trail; Robert Stuart's Journey of Discovery.

Norman, University of Oklahoma Press, cl953.

Stanton, Robert Brewster. Colorado River Controversies.

Edited

by James M. Chalfant. Foreword by Julius F . Stone. New York, Dodd, Mead 8 Company, 1932.

Udell, John. John Udell Journal Kept During a Trip Across the Plains Containing an Account of the Massacre of a Portion of His Party by the Mojave Indians in 1859. Introduction

by Lyle H. W r i g h t . (Volume III, California Centennial Series.) Los Angeles, N . A. Kovach, 1946.

Underhill, Ruth. Here Come the Navaho!

Haskell Institute, 1953.

Lawrence, Kansas,

Whipple, A. W . A Pathfinder in the Southwest. The Itinerary of Lieutenant A. W. Whipple During His Explorations for a Railway Route from Fort Smith to Los Angeles in the Years 1853 & 1854. Edited and annotated by Grant Foreman. Norman, University of Oklahoma Press, 1941.

Writers' Program. New Mexico; A Guide to the Colorful State.

New and revised ed., New York, Hastings House, 1953.

INDEX [EDITOR'S N O T E : Asterisks indicate author and subject references to manuscripts in Dr. S. George Ellsworth, "A Guide to the Manuscripts in the Bancroft Library Relating to the History of Utah," published in the July, 1954 issue of die Utah Historical Quarterly.]

A Abbott, Thomas W., 311-312 Abiquiu, 353, 359 Adams, John, 318 Adams, L. B., 112, 217* Adams, Samuel, 166 Adams-Onis Treaty, 138 Agua Calienta, 32 Agua Frio, 19 Alencaster, Gov. Joaquin del Real, 354, 357-358 Alexander, Daniel, 225* Alexander, Colonel Edmund B., 298, 312 Alexander, Idaho, 128, 130 Allen, C. E , 341 Allen, Capt. James, 16-17, 38, 40 Allen, James X., 218* Allen, Jude, 299-300, 302-303 Alter, J. Cecil, 375-376 American Association for State and Local History, 87 "American Branche," see Cub River American Fork, Utah, 228; free schools in, 333 American-Hellenic-Educational-Progressive-Association, 163 Ammon (Ammornah, Amorah), 272, 274-276 Anagnos, Michael (Anagnostopoulos), 143 Anderson, Charles L., 218* Anderson, Lars J., 207* Anderson, R. R., I l l , 226* Andrews, Charles, 218* Andrews, John, 218* Andrews, Milo, 304, 306-308, 310 Angus, John, 218* Annance, Joseph, 133, 135, 139 Antelope, 4, 131 Antero (Indian), 276

Antoine Robidoux, 1794-1860; A Biography of a Western Venturer,

by Wallace, reviewed, 178 Antonguer (Black Hawk), 272-273 Anza, Juan Bautista de, 346, 350-352 Arapene (Arapine, Arrowpeen, Aropeen), 273-275 Architecture, 203* Arizona, Mormon colonization of, 206-207*, 212* Armstrong, Albert, 11 Armstrong, James C , 218* Army of the West, 15-16 Arnold, Orson, 305 Aropeen, see Arapene Arrington, Leonard, 65, 287-288 Arrowpeen, see, Arapene Arze, Mauricio, 359 Ashley, William H., 361 Aspen, see Trees Assembly Hall, 119 Assimakides, Dionysios, 149 Athanasios Diakos Society, 163 Aubry, F. X., 6 Auerbach, Frederick H., 112, 216* Auerbach, Herbert S., 64, 123, 237* Aulbach, Adam, 243* Automobiles, regulation concerning, 91 Avgikos, Tom, 151 B Baines, John R., 224* Bajiocito, 32 Baker, Jim, 9 Bancroft, Harlow P., 112 Bancroft, Hubert Howe, 197-198, 232* • and the History of Utah, 99124 Bancroft, Mrs. Hubert Howe, 109110, 113-114, 116, 118 Bancroft Building, 122

INDEX Bancroft Library (Pacific Library), 99, 101-102, 116, 123-124; "A Guide to die Manuscripts in the Bancroft Library Relating to the History of Utah," 197-247; purchased by University of California, 122-123 Bank of Deseret, 237* Bannock Stake, see Fremont Stake Baptist Church in Utah, 244* Barfoot, Joseph L., I l l , 199* Barker, John, 326 Barlow, J. M., 316 Barraston, R. J., 218* Barry, J. Neilson, 189 Barton, Joseph, 199* Bates, Alfred, 118 Battle Creek, 131 Bean, George Washington, 199* Bean, James A., 218* Bear, 4, 128, 132,311 Bear River, 127-128, 130-134, 136, 141, 310, 313-318 Beatie, H. S., 115, 233* Beauchamp, Baptiste, 131 Beaver, 126, 130-136, 138, 140-142, 318 Beaver County, Utah, 227*, 236*; teachers' salaries in, 327 Becknell, William, 361 Beckwourth, James, 8, 361 Beebe, Lucius, 87 Beers, Franklin, 218* Bender, Prof, and Mrs. A. B., 377378 Bennett, John, 315, 317 Benson, W . H., 112 Bent's Fort, 18 Big Elk (Indian), 276 Big Muddy River, 303 Big Sandy River, 305-306 Big White Eye (Indian), 276 Bigler, Henry William, 23, 110, 233*.

247* Bikuben, 45, 50 Bills, William A., 326 Black, Edward L., 274 Black, George A., 112 Black Hawk, see Antonguer Black, William Morley, 273

383

Blackburn, Abner, 246* Blackfoot, Idaho, 128 Blackfoot River, 128 Blackham, John, 207* Black's Fort, 167-168, 303-304, 306309, 312-313 Blacksmith's Fork (Bourdon Fork), 133-134 Blacksmith's Fork Canyon, 53 Blanchard, John R.( 218* Blegen, Theodore, 45 Bliss, Robert S., 25 Blue Shirt (Indian), 276 The Bold Women, by Woodward, reviewed, 76 The Bonanza Trail, by Wolle, reviewed, 73-75 Bond, Henry M., 218* Booth, Edith Y., 83 Booth, Edward, 316-318 Booth, John Edge, 199* Bootlegging, 155 Boreman, Jacob S., 340 Bourdon, Michel, 128, 133 Bourdon Fork, see Blacksmith's Fork Box Elder County, Utah, 236*. 241*; school attendance in, 325-336; teachers' salaries in, 327 Boy den, John, 218* Boyer, Francis O , 218* Boyle, John A., 218* Brackett, Albert G., 233* Bradford, Pleasant S., 218* Bradford, Sylvester, 218* Bradford, William, 41 Bradley, Bro., 330 Brannon, Thomas, 308 Brereton, Richard, 218* Bridger, Jim, 132, 361 Brigham City, Utah, 228*; school tax, 331 Brighton (Silver Lake), 298 Brimhall, George H., 324 Brink, J. F., 233* Brissee, H. W . , 319 Britain, Mormon emigration from, 249-270 Brite, J. Duncan, 65 British trappers, 133, 136 Brooklyn, 232*, 234-235*

384

INDEX

Broom, John, 112, 217* Brown, J., 314 Brown, James, 19 Brown, John, 316 Brown, John W., 219* Brown, Mrs. Martha H., I l l , 226* Browning, John M., 219* Browning, Matthew S., 219* Brown's Station, 314 Bryan, Bro., 330 Bryan, W . A. C , 219* Buchanan, Pres. James, 166, 297 "Buchanan's Blunder," see Utah Expedition Buckland, James O., 300 Buckmiller, Michael, 219* Buffalo, 4, 25, 35, 131-132, 135, 142 Buffalo Bill, see Cody, William Bukatakis, John, 157 Bullock, David, 219* Bullock, Robert, 219* Bulls, wild, 25 Burdick, , 307 Burg win, Capt. John Henry K., 21 Burton, Robert T., 299, 302, 307308, 315, 318 Burton's Ford, 130 Butterfield route, 3 Butters, T„ 311 Cache Cave, 299, 303-304, 314, 316 Cache County, Utah, 236*, 241*; free schools in, 334; teachers' salaries in, 327 Cache Valley, 126-127, 141; buffalo and elk in, 135 Cajon Pass, 37 California, by Caughey, reviewed, 76 California in the Making, by Hunt, reviewed, 284 California Joe, 9-10 California Trail, 43 California's Utopian Colonies, by Hine, reviewed, 76 Call, Anson, 224*, 228* Call, Bro., 300 Callister, Thomas, 308, 318 Callister, Thomas C , 219* Caloechipe (Indian), 273

Calvocoresses, Capt. George Musalas, 143 Calvocoresses, George Partridge, 143 Camp Faulkner, 39 Camp Floyd, 3, 243* Camp Scott, 165, 319; letters of Mrs. Elizabeth Wells Randall Cumming from, 167-173 Camp Winfield, 319 Campbell, Robert L., 328, 334 Cannon, George Q., 111-112, 114117, 121, 322 Canterakis, Elias, 157 Capitol Building, 89; site of, 90 Carbon County, Utah: Greeks in, 143164; mining camps described, 145147 Cardon, Thomas B., 219* Caribou County, Idaho, 128 Carizita, 32 Carlos, William, 317 Carney, Peter, 314 Carrington, Albert, 111, 200* Carson, Alexander, 139 Carson, Kit, 8-9, 20-21 Carson Valley, Nevada, 112, 200*, 229*. 233*. 235* Carter, Kate B., 83 Carver, George H., 219* Cass, Lewis, 170 Castle Dale, Utah, 158 Gather, Willa, 55 Catholics, 162 Cattle, 27, 33, 35, 215*. 233-234*; see also Livestock Caughey, John W., review by, 68 Cebolleta, 347 Cedar City, Utah, 228* Cedar Fort, Utah, 227* Cedar Spring, 17 Cedar Valley, Utah, 227* Centennial Commision, 64 Centerville, Utah, 228*; school tax, 337 Chabonnaux (guide), 24 Chapman, Charles E., 123 Child, Warren G., 219* Chipman, James, 219* Chipman, Washburn, 219* Chipman, William H., 219*

385

INDEX Chislett, John, 335-336 Christensen, C. C. A., 54 Christensen, Christian L., 237* Christensen, Niels, 207* Christenson, Julius H., 219* Christenson, Theodore E., 219* Christian, John W a r d , 200* City of Rocks, 58 Civil W a r , 6 Clark, Ezra I., 224* Clark, George S., 219* Clark, Isaac L., 219* Clayton, William, 112; letterbooks, 237-238* Clegg, Charles, 87 Clement, Antoine, 139 Clift, F. D., 219* Cluff, Harvey Harris, 115, 200* Cluff, William Wallace, 201* Clyman, James, 361 Coal mines, Greek labor in, 145 Cobb, James T., 115,201* Cody, William (Buffalo Bill), 7-9, 11-14 Coffeehouses (Greek), 144-147, 150, 152 Cohn, Henry, 225* Colorado, Mormon colonization of, 215* Colorado River, 30, 343-345, 349, 355-356, 361; navigability, 35 Columbus, 2 Colvin, L. O. A., 219* Comet, 309 Commaduran, Capt., 28 Committee on Education, 334-335 Communication, "The Pony Express,"

by Charles R. Mabey, 1-14 Concha, Governor, 353 Conklin, J. C , 219* Connor, P. E., 112 Conover, Peter, 318 Continental Hotel, 113 "Contractors' W a r , " see Utah Expedition Cooke, Philip St. George, 166, 168, 298, 315-316, 320; "Report of Lieut.

Col. P. St. George Cooke of His March from Santa Fe, New Mexico, to San Diego, Upper California," 15-40 Cooke, Mrs. Philip St. George, 18

Cooke, Sarah A. (Mrs. William), 114, 201* Copala, 343 Corey, George L., 219* Coronado, 344 Cottonwood Creek, 131 Cradlebaugh, John, 234* Cradlebaugh, William M., 234* Crampton, Dr. C. Gregory, 127; review by, 366-367 Crandal, Martin P., 219* Creer, William, 224* Cretans, 146, 153, 163-164 Crevaise, A n t , 140 Crickets, mentioned by Peter Skene Ogden, 131 Crime in Utah, 209*; Greeks and, 150, 153-160 Croix, Teodoro de, 350 Crosby, J. K., 303 Crosby, Jesse W., Jr., 219* Cub River ("American Branche"), 132-133 Culmer, George F., 219* Cumming, Alfred, 166-170, 316, 332 Cumming, Alfred, Jr., 167, 169 Cumming, Mrs. Alfred, see Cumming, Elizabeth Wells Randall Cumming, Ann Eliza, .see Smidi, Mrs. Peter Sken Cumming, Elizabeth Wells Randall (Mrs. Alfred Cumming), 166; letters by, 167-173 Cummings, Col. James W., 302 Cunningham, John, 219* Cutler, Gov. John C , 89-91 Cutler, Thomas R., 219* D Dalton, ... 158 Dalton, Lucinda Lee (Mrs. Charles W . ) , 114, 201* Daniels, James E„ 219* Danske Klub, 49 Dantis, John, 157 Davis, Charles A., 219* Davis, E. H„ 316, 318 Davis County, Utah, 236*, 241*.

298-300, 302; teachers' salaries in, 327 Davis County Cavalry, 315

386

INDEX

De Camp, Dr., 18 De Hollander, 46 De Huisvriend, 46 De Utah-Nederlander, 46 Deady, Matthew P., 122 Dee, Thomas D , 220* Deer in Platte Valley, 4 Delgado, Fray, 347 Deming, Sheriff, 160 Denos, Steve, 160 Denver and Rio Grande Railroad, Greek labor on, 144 Deohdiouwassere, Ignace, 139 Der Salt Lake City Beobachter, 46 Deseret Museum, 111, 199* "Deseret," State of, postmark, 61 Deseret Telegraph Company, 111, 226* Deseret, Utah, 227* Deserters, 136-139 Diamanti, Mrs. John, 148 Dibble, Philo, 305 Dibble, Philo, Jr., 304 Diehl, Christopher, 112 Divorce, 237*, 241* Dix, Edwin, 220* Dixon, Christopher F., 220* Doddridge, W . B., 112,217* Dogs (Indian), 131 Dominguez, Fray Francisco Atanasio, 343, 348-349, 355-356, 359 Doniphan, Col. Alexander William, 17-18, 36 Dooly, Richard M., 225* Dorrity, Sam, 156, 158 Dotson, P. K., 170 Douglas, William (b. 1819), 224* Douglas, William (b. 1835), 220* Doukes, Paul, 157 Drummond, W . W., 166 Ducks, 131 Duford, Charles, 139 Duke University Library, Alfred Cumming Collection, 167 Dunyon, John L., 317 Dusenberry, Wilson H., 220* Dwyer, James, 104, 106, 112

Eagar, John, 234* Earl, Jesse, 318-319 East Mill Creek, schoolhouse in, 325 Eccles, David, 220* Echo Canyon, 299, 303-304, 317, 320 "Echo Canyon W a r , " see Utah Expedition Eckles, D. R., 170-171 Economic conditions and Mormon emigration from Britain, 249-270 Economos, Spyridon, 149 Ecueracapa, Chief, 352 Eden, Utah, 140 Education: for women, 201*; "Free Schools Come to Utah," 321-342 Egan, Charles M., 83 Egan, Howard, 7, 10, 83 Egan, Richard E. ("Ras"), 7, 83 Egan Canyon, 10-11 Egbert, Joseph, 224* El Cuartelejo, 346 El Gran Teguayo, 343 Eldredge, Alma, 220* Eldredge, H. S., 111-112, 115 Eldredge, Hannah, 332 Eldredge, Ira, 332 Elk, 132, 135 Elliot, William, 316 Ellis (Ells), John, 299-300 Ellison, Susie (Tullidge), 238* Ells, John, see Ellis Ellsworth, S. George, 185; comp., "A Guide to die Manuscripts in die Bancroft Library Relating to the History of Utah," 197-247; "Hubert Howe Bancroft and die History of Utah," 99-124; review by, 283284 Emery County: school tax, 339; teachers' salaries in, 327 Emigration, Mormons from Britain, 249-270; see also Immigrants Emma Mine, 238-239* Emma Smith, The Elect Lady, by Gibson, reviewed, 279-281 Encinal, 347 Ephraim, Utah, 49 Erb, Gabriel S., 225* Erickson, Jonas H., 220*

387

INDEX Escalante, Fray Silvestre Velez de, 343, 345, 347-349, 355-356, 359 Evans, C. D., 220* Evans, Israel, 202* Evarts, William M., 49 Ewing, Russel C , 188 F Fairbanks, David, 316 Fairfield, Utah, 227* Falsetto, Frank, 157 Farmington, Utah, 299-300 Farnsworth, Philo Taylor, 202* Farr, Aaron, Jr., 222* Farr, Aaron Freeman, 203* Farr, Lorin, 203*. 338 Fausett, Lynn, 149 Faux, Jabez, 207* Fawcett, Zebulon P., 238* Fell, A. G , 112, 217* Ferguson, Ellen B., 63 Ferguson, James, 39, 315, 318 Ferrin, Josiah M., 220* Ferry, Edward P., 203* Finlayson, James, 224* Firearms in the Custer Battle, by Parsons & du Mont, reviewed, 178179 Fitzpatrick, Thomas, 361 Flag: American, 157, 162; Greek, 157, 162 Flathead Post, 128 Folsom, William Harrison, 203* Foote, Bro., 330 Foote, Charles, 220* Foote, Myron G., 220* Forbes, James, 112, 217* Forbes, Joseph B., 220* Forest Monarch (ship), 42 Forsgren, John E., 42 Fort Bridger, 3, 39, 166-168, 241*, 299, 303-304, 306, 308-311, 314-316, 318-320 Fort Kearney, 3, 5 Fort Laramie, 3, 57, 59, 172 Fort Leavenworth, 38-40, 166, 168, 298, 316 Fort Supply, 306, 311, 315 Fort Utah, 272, 276 Forty-Niners, 58

Foster, Dr., 24, 26-27 Fotheringham, William, 318 Fountain Green, Utah, 227* Fowl: wild, in Platte Valley, 4; see also names of Fox, Edward W., 220* Foy, Leslie, 299 Francisco, 29 Frank, John, 317 Franklin, Idaho, 132 Free school law, 341 Free schools in Utah, 321-342 Freemen (British), 130, 138-141 Freight trains, 5 Fremont, John G , 8, 33, 37-38 Fremont Stake (Bannock Stake), Idaho, 115, 211* Frentzos, George, 149 Fringe, W . W., 220* Fronteras, 23-25, 27 Fur trade: British-American relations, 137-141; William Kittson journal, 125-142

G Galbraith, William W . , 220* Garcia, Lagos, 359 Gardner, Capt., 310 Gardner, Hamilton: "Report of Lieut.

Col. P. St. George Cooke of His March from Sante Fe, New Mexico, to San Diego, Upper California," 15-40; ed., "A Territorial Militiaman in the Utah W a r ; Journal of Newton Tuttle," 297-320 Gardner, Johnson, 137-140 Garfield County, Utah, 241* Garnol (Sarnol), James, 317 Gavalas, Angelo, 149 Gazetta, 46 Geese, 131 Genizaro, 354, 356-357 Gentiles, 103-104, 113, 115, 120, 166, 170; interviews with, 216-217* Georgiades, Emmanuel, 149 Geramanis, Basil, 149 Gervais, J. Bte., 141 Gibson, Henry E , 220* Gila River, 16, 22, 25, 28-30, 34-35 Gillespie, J. K., 220* Gilmer, John T., 112, 216*

388

INDEX

Groesbeck, Nicholas, 313 Glade, Mayor and Mrs. Earl J., 83 Groesbeck, Nicholas H., 220* Glass, James B., 225* Glazier, Charles Dean, 220* Grosepene (Groceepe, Grosepeen, Glover, William, 115, 234* Josephine), 273-275 Godbe, William Samuel, 115, 203Grow, Almerin, 318 204* Gunlock, Utah, school tax, 338 Gunnison, John William, 204*, 271, Goddin, Theery, 141 275 Gold, discovery of, 233*. 247* Gunnison Massacre, 227-228*, 243 Gold rush, 57, 165 Gunnison, Utah, 227* Gold rusher, letter by, 57-61 Gwin, Senator William M., 6-7 Golden Pass Road, 58 Golden Spike, anniversary, 289 H Golsborough, H , 308 H. H. Bancroft and Company, 101 Gove, Jesse A., 168, 297, 303-304, Hague, Alma, 220* 310, 318 Hague, John, 220* Governors of Utah, 243*; proclamations, 241* Haight, Hector W., 220* Gowans, Hugh S., 220* Hales, George G., 220* Grace, Idaho, 130 Hall, Mark, 310 Grand Camp Creek, 360 Hall, Willard P., 36 Grand River, 356 Hammond, George P., 123 Hammond, James T., 220* Grant, George D., 302, 315, 317-318 Grant, Heber J., 115, 204* Ham's Fork, 303-313 Hand-Book Almanac for the Pacific Grant, Pres. Ulysses S., 40 States: An Official Register and Grantsville, Utah, 227* Business Directory . . . , 101, 110 Grass, 20, 26-28, 30, 32, 35 Hankiter (Hunkiter), 274 Great Basin, 58 Hanks, Ephraim, 313 The Great Northwest, by Windier, Hansen, Jens, 52 reviewed, 76-77 Hardy, Aaron, 207* Great Salt Lake ("Large Bear Lake"), 125, 127, 130, 132, 136Hardy, M. H., 220* 137; earliest written record of, Hardy, Milton H , 324, 328-329 134; first seen by white men, 127 Harmon, Ansel, 319 Greek-American-ProgressiveHarrington, L. E., 333 Association, 163 Harris, J. W., 225* Greeks: attitude toward death, 156Harrison, E. L. T., 115 157; crime among, 150, 153-160; Hartnett, John, 170 in Carbon County, Utah, 143-164; Haslam, Bob, 7-8, 11 participation in World W a r I, 150Haslam, William, 222* 153; participation in World W a r II, 164; priests, list of (1917Hastings Cutoff, 58, 60 1954), 149; wedding described, Hatch, Abram, 205*, 337-338 147-148 Hatch, Ansil, 319 Green, Alvah A., 220* Hatchiorauquasha, Ignace, see Grey, Green River, 303-306, 308, 311-312, John 356 Hatzidakis, Eustathios, 149 Greenwell, Ambrose, 220* Haynes, Frances (Fawcett), 238* Grey, John (Ignace HatchiorauquashHeber, Utah, 227* a ) , 132, 138-139 Hebron, Utah, school trustees report, Griffin, H. L., 225* 339 Groceepe, see Grosepene Heddest, Wiliam, 361

389

INDEX Hedlock, Reuben, 262 Height, H. D., 313, 319 Helper, Utah: Greeks in, 147; Ku Klux Klan in, 161-162 Hendricks, King, 198 Henrie, Sam, 315 Henroid, Eugene A., 221* Henry's Fork, 138, 320 Heppler, Andrew, 221* Hickman, Henry, 314 Hickman, Jessey, 312 Hickman, William A., 305-306, 308309, 318 Higgins, Nelson V., 19 Hill, H. C , 115, 205* The Historical Record, 50 Hittell, John Shertzer, 247* Hockaday, J. M., 170 Hoebel, E. Adamson, review by, 365366 Holbrook, J. H., 314 Holden, Liberty E., 221* Holladay, Utah, 326 Holliday, Nellie, 63 Hollister, Ovando James, 221* Horn, Bro., 304 Horn, C a p t , 302 Home, Mary Isabella Hales (Mrs. Joseph), 114, 205* Horses, 130-131, 133, 139; Pony Express, 7 Hosea Stout, Utah's Pioneer Statesman, by Stout, reviewed, 179 Houtz, J. S., 221* Howard, Joseph Kinsey, 87 Howard, Sumner, 112 Howe, Samuel Gridley, 143 Howell, Joseph, 222* Howell, Reese, 221* Hoyt, S. P., 331 Hoytsville, Utah, schoolhouse in, 325 Huaqui River, 25 Hudson, C a p t , 17 Hudson Bay Company, 125-126 Hudson's Bay Record Society, 125126, 128 Huffaker, Granville W . , 234* Hughes, Henry, 221* Hughes, William B., 221* Huish, Walter H., 221*

Humboldt River, 58 Hunkiter, see Hankiter Hunt, Jefferson, 16-17, 29, 59 Hunt, Jo, 307 Hunter, Joseph S., 221* Hunter, Oscar F., 221* Huntington, Dimick, 275 Huntington, Oliver B., 51 Huntsville, Utah, 112, 127, 136-137, 226-227* Hurt, Garland, 170, 275, 311 Hyde, Mary Ann Price (Mrs. Orson), 205* Hyde, Orson, 119 Hyde Park, Utah, 228* Hyrum, Utah, 53, 134; free schools in, 33 I I. W . W . , 160 Ibarra, Francisco de, 343 Immigrants, 145; "The Greeks of Carbon County," 143-164; "Through Immigrant Eyes: Utah History at the Grass Roots," 41-55; see also Emigration Indians: 4, 26-27, 31, 40, 43, 306; depredations, 6, 11; slaves, 359 Indian Tribes: Aa, 354; Abajases, 354; Apache, 21, 24-25, 345-352; Aztec, 343; Blackfoot 131-132; Cedar (Huascaris), 348; Chemehuevi (Yutas Chemeguabes), 344; Chuguaguas, 344; Comanches, 345347, 349-355, 357-358, 360-361; Diggers, see Utes; Eutaws, see Utes; Gawuptuh, see Utes; Guaputa, see Utes; Havasupais, 345, 348; Hopi (Moqui), 345, 347-348, 356; Huascaris, see Cedar; Ietan, 360361; Iroquois, 133, 138-139, 142; Jicarilla, 350-351, 354; Kaibab (Pagampabichis), 349; Kiowas, 354-355, 357, 359-360; Lagunas, see Yutas Timpanogos; Maracopas, 35; Moqui, see Hopi; Navaho, 345, 347, 350-354, 356-358, 361; Pagampabichis, see Kaibab; Pahute, 273; Parusis, see Shivwits; Pauvantes, 274; Pawnees, 346, 354355; Pawnee Loups, 361; Pima, 26, 28-29, 35; Pueblo, 347, 350, 353; Querechos, see Utes; Qusutas, see Utes; Sabuaganas, 348; Sanpete Yutas, 359; Shivwits (Parusis),

390

INDEX

348; Shoshoni, 360-361; Sioux, 355; Snake, 132-133; Southern Paiute, 344, 348; Tabehuachis (Tabeguaches), 344, 348; Timpeabits (Ytimpabichis), 349; Uinkarits (Yubuincariris), 348; Utes (Diggers, Eutaws, Gawuptuh, Guaputa, Querechos, Qusutas, Utahs, Utas, Yutas, Yutawats), 137, 172, 311; "Royal Blood of the Utes," 271276; "The Spaniard and the Utes," 341-361; Walapai, 345; Yavapai, 345; Ytimpabichis, see Timpeabits; Yubuincariris, see Uinkarits; Yutas, see Utes; Yutas Chemeguabes, see Chemehuevi; Yutas Lobardes, 344, 348-349, 355; Yutas Muhuachis, 344, 348, 355; Yutas Jimpipas, 357; Yutas Payuchis, 348-349, 355-356; Yutas Timpanogos (Lagunas), 355-357; Yutas Zabaguanas, 344; Yutawats, see Utes Ink, 172 "Instructions to Employees," 86-87 Iron County, Utah, 236*, 241*; free schools in, 334; school attendance in, 325 Irons, John Wilbert, 207* Isn't One Wife Enough, by Young, reviewed, 363-365 Ivins, Isriel, 316 Ivins, S. S., "Free Schools Come to Utah," 321-342

Jim Bridger, King of Scouts, by Hollman and Plummer, reviewed, 368369 Job, Thomas, 221* Johnson, Don C , 221* Johnson, Hiram A., 238* Johnson, Luke, 315 Johnson, W . D., Jr., 340 Johnston, Capt. Abraham R., 20 Johnston, Albert Sidney, 39, 298, 313314, 318-320 "Johnston's Army," see Utah Expedition Jones, 303, 312, 315 Jones, J. M., 317 Jones, John, 221* Jones, Miles H , 221* Jones, Nathaniel V., 31 Jornada del Muerto, 22, 34 Josephine, see Grosepene Jouflas, T. H., 152 The Journals of Lewis and Clark, edited by DeVoto, reviewed, 176178 Juab County, Utah, 236*, 241*; free schools in, 334; school attendance in, 325; teachers' salaries in, 327 Judd, Hyrum, 315 Judd, Thomas, 221* K

J Jackling, Daniel Cowan, 375 Jackson, Henry, 310, 314 Jackson, Joseph, 221* Jackson, William, 315-317 Jackson, William W., 221* Jackson County, Iowa, 57, 60-61 Jacques, John, see Jaques James, Dr., 360 Jameson, Jesse, 127 Jaques (Jacques), John, 112 Jedediah Smith and the Opening of the West, by Morgan, reviewed, 67-68 Jemez Pueblo, 344 Jennings, William, 115, 206*. 235* Jensen, Anna Johanna, 237* Jenson, Andrew, 42, 64 Jerry (a Mountaineer), 309

Kamaonourakis, Tony, 157-158 Kamble, Alford, 315 Kamol, Albert, 318 Kanab, Utah, 228*, 242* Kane County, Utah, 236*; free schools in, 340; school attendance in, 325; school tax, 330; teachers' salaries in, 327 Kankawalkits (Yankawalkits), 274 Kanosh (Indian), 274 Kanosh, Utah, schoolhouse in, 325 Kanota, Louis, 139 Karahouton, Laurent, 139 Kay, David, 221* Kay, Lee, 84 Kayenquaretcha, Lazard, 139 Kaysville, Utah, 228* Keamy, Brig. Gen. Stephen Watts, 15-17, 20-21, 32, 36-37, 39-40 Kelley, ...._ , 318

INDEX Kelly, Charles, review by, 175-176 Kemble, Edward Cleveland, 235*, 247* Kennelly, Ardyth, 46 Kent, S. B., 314-315 Kerr, George M., 221* Kiesel, Fred J., 112, 217* Kimball, Heber C , schoolhouse, 323 Kimball, William H., 302 Kimbol, David, 315 King, Hannah Tapfield, 111, 226* King, Sam A., 157-158 Kingsbury, Joseph T., 63 Kittson, William: map, 126-127, 129; Snake Country journal, 125-142 Knight William H., 101, 110 Knudsen, Jacob, 43 Kokolakis, Harry, 157 Korrespondenten, 45 Kouladakis, George, 157 Kriaris, John, 157-158 Ku Klux Klan, 159, 161-162 Kukis, Pete, 157-158 La Jicarilla, 346 Labor agent (Greek), 144 Labor unions, and Greeks, 155-156 Ladd, S. G , 115, 206* Lakakis, Steve, 157 Lake Timpanogos, see Utah Lake Lamoreaux, A. L., 60 Land deed, 239-240* Land of Room Enough and Time Enough, by Klinck, reviewed, 175176 Langley, Henry G., 235-236* Langsdorf, J. M., 112, 217* "Large Bear Lake," see Great Salt Lake The Larkin Papers, Vol. IV, edited

by Hammond, reviewed, 277-279 Latter-day Saints Church, 104, 111, 120-121; Historian, 104; Historian's Office, 115, 117, 254; history of stakes, 226*; Shipping Books, 254, 259-260; women's organizations, 213* Latter-day Saints' Millennial Star, 254, 256, 262 Laurent, , 131

391

Law, early-day Utah, 208* Layton, Utah, schoolhouse in, 325 Lazard, see Teycateyecowige, Lazard Leadbetter, L., 116-117 Leavitt, Dudley, 338 Lee, Governor J. Bracken, 64 Lee, John D., 241*. 274 Lehi, Utah, 227*, 242* Leigh, Henry, 221* Leigh, Samuel, 221* Lendarakis, Mrs., 148 Leroux, Mr., 22-24, 26, 31 Lewis, Benjamin M., 221* Lewis, J. S., 221* Lewshaw (Buttease?), 305-306, 309, 312 The Light, 46 Linch, William, 306 Lincoln Abraham, first message relayed across continent, 8 Lindbergh, Charles A., 2 Lindsay, John S., 238 Linford, Ernest H., review by, 73-75 Little Chief (Indian), 276 Little, Feramorz, 112, 115, 206* Little, J. C , 319 Little Bear River, 133-134 Little Colorado River, Arizona, Mormon colonization on, 206* Little Mountain, 302, 319 Little Muddy River, 303 Livestock in Utah, history of, 215; see also, cattle Livingston and Kinkead, 305 Logan River, 133 Logan, Utah, 141 Long, Stephen H., 359-361 Lorin Farr, Pioneer, by Pardoe, reviewed, 179 Lost Mines of Death Valley, by Weight, reviewed, 179 Louder, James Newell, 239* Love, L t , 20 Lowe, George A., 221* Lowry, John, 221* Luddington, Elam, 19 Lund, Antiion H., 48 Lund, Robert C , 221* Lynching, 163

392

INDEX M

Mabey, Gov. Charles R., 83, 156, 185; "The Pony Express," 1-14 McAllister, J. D. T., 302, 306-307, 311 McBeth, James S., 221* McBride, John R , 115, 206* McCarthy, John, 304 McClellan, John J., 221* McCracken, James, see Mack, James McCrary, William, 316-317 McFarlane, Andrew, letter by, 57-61 McFarlane, Margaret L., 61 Mack, James (McCracken, James), 222* McKay, Charles, 127, 134, 139, 141 McKenzie, George, 222* McLeod, Jack, 137 Macleod, Julia H., 99, 118, 198 McMurdie, Samuel, 222* McMurrin, Sterling M., review by, 363-365 McNiece, Robert G , 115, 206* McRay, Alexander, 314, 318 Madsen, Christian, 55 Magellan, 2 Mail, 6, 112, 206* Manchester (ship), 3 Manousos, , 156, 158-159 Manti, Utah, 49, 228* Maple, White, see Trees Marcy, Randolph B., 304, 310 Maricopa Stake, Arizona, 115, 212* Mariger, Etta M., 186 Marsh Creek, 142 Martineau, James Henry, 115, 207* Mathews, E. C , 222* Maw, Abraham, 222* Maw, Gov. Herbert B., 64 Maw, Margaret, 46 Maxwell, William, 311-312, 314, 318 Menchero, Fray, 347 Mendon Fort, 243* Mendon, Utah, 227* Mercer, Kimball B., 222* Merrell, Philemon C , 298, 315, 317 Merrels, M. W., 314 Mesquite, 26, 28

Mestas, Manuel, 356-357 Metcalf, James, 222* Miaquin, Martin, 139 Michelog, John, 153-154 Middleton, John, 222* Midelis, Basil, 149 Military Districts, Utah Territory, 298 Millard County Court, 331 Millard County, Utah, 236*, 242*; school tax, 339 Millennial Star, 50 Miller, David E., ed., "William Kittson's Journal Covering Peter Skene Ogden's 1824-1825 Snake Country Expedition," 125-142 Miltiades, Loukas, 143 Mines and mining, 29, 205* Mining camps, 156 Minos Society, 163 Miris, Nick, 157 Mitaxakis, , 149 Miter, Idaho, 130 Moab, Utah, 241 Mogo, Mrs., 312 Mojave River, 58 Monk, (Postmaster), 170 Monk, Charles, 222* Monson, Bengt, 207* Montgomery, Commander, 32 Montgomery, Nathaniel, 222* Montour, Mr., 139 Mooney, James, 360 Moore, David, 222* Mora, Chief, 352 Morgan, Dale L., 67-68, 89; review by, 277-279 Morgan, Nicholas G., Sr., 83, 87-88, 288 Morgan County, Utah, 236*, 242*; school attendance in, 325; teachers' salaries in, 327 Morgenstjernen, 45, 50 Mormon Battalion, 15-17, 19, 21, 23, 25, 31-32, 34, 40, 110, 112, 232233*, 236*. 298; women with, 1819 Mormon colonization: Arizona, 206207*, 212*; Colorado, 215* Mormon diaries, journals, life sketches, 239*

393

INDEX Mormon-Gentile conflicts, 113; see also Gentiles "The Mormon Problem," 201* "Mormon Rebellion," see Utah Expedition Mormon Station, Nevada, 115, 229*.

236* Mormonen Zeitung, 46 Mormonism, 210*. 249-250 Mormons, 5, 39-40, 42-43, 47-48, 58, 60, 99, 103-105, 108, 110, 115, 119120, 162, 165-167, 171, 271, 274276,304, 310, 320, 355, 361; "Through Immigrant Eyes: Utah History at the Grass Roots," 4155; " W h y Did British Mormons Emigrate," 249-270 The Mormons in California, by Glover, reviewed, 283-284 Moroni, Utah, 207* Mortensen, A. R., 65, 83, 88, 167; "Editorial," 295-296; "Letter of a Gold Rusher of 1850," 57-61; "The Governor's Lady: A Letter From Camp Scott, 1857," 165-173 Mortensen, Harald, 42 Mount Pleasant Utah, 228* Mountain Meadows Massacre, 119, 200*. 202*, 235*. 238*, 243* Moyes, , 317 Muir, William Smith, 224-225* Mulder, William, 167; "Through Immigrant Eyes: Utah History at the Grass Roots," 41-55 Mules, 18-21, 23-24, 27-33, 35-36, 59 Murdock, John R., 225*. 338 Murdock, Nymphas Coridon, 207* Murray, Eli H., 115, 207* My Antonia, 46 Myndus, James H., 222* N Nasatir, A. P., review by, 176-178 National Parks and National Monuments of Utah, edited by Walker, reviewed, 368 Nauvoo Legion, 298, 302, 307, 312, 315 Nebeker, John, 208* The Needles, 317 Negro, lynched, 163 Nelson, Christian, see Nielsen

Nelson, Lowry, 47 Nemos, W . , 118 Nephi (Indian), 274 Nephi, Utah, 228*; school in, 326, 330 Nerdin, Thomas, 239* New Hole, see Ogden Valley New River, see Ogden River New Mexico, A Guide to the Colorful State, edited by Miller, reviewed, 284 New World, 46 Newkirk, Edward P., 118 Newspaper, Greek, 144 Newspapers, foreign-language, in Utah, 45-46 Nichols, Joshua R., 112, 216* Nichols, L. H., 116-117,203* Nichols, Rev. R. P., 149 Niel, Fray Juan Amando, 345 Nielsen (Nelson), Christian, 42-45, 55 Nielsen, Fritz, 43 Nielsen, Niels Emmanuel, 42, 44 Nielsen, Sophie, 43 Nielson, Peter Christian, 240* Nikoline's Choice, 46 Norris, Benjamin, 332 North Cotton Wood Kanyon, 60 North Ogden, Utah, 228* Nuttall, L. John, 109-110, 112 Nutting, Rev. and Mrs. John D., 377 Nye, Ephraim Hesmer, 222* O Oak, see Trees Oak, Henry L., 102 Ogden, Peter Skene, "William Kittson's Journal Covering Peter Skene Ogden's Snake Country Expedition," 125-142 Ogden River (New River), 127, 135136 Ogden, Utah, 112, 214*, 242* Ogden Valley (New Hole), 126-127, 134, 140; described by William Kittson, 135-136 Ojo de Vaca, 22, 34 Old Hatches, 302 Old Spanish Trail, 58, 356-357

394

INDE~X

Onate, Don Juan de, 343, 345 O'Neil, Hugh F., 123, 237*, 240*, 245-246* The Opening of the California Trail,

by Stewart, reviewed, 366-367 Ophir Hill Consolidated Mining Company, 243* Orderville, Utah, 227* Osteaceroko, Jaques, 139 Otter, 130, 132 Overland routes to the Pacific, 3-4 Owen, Evan, 222* Oxen, 19-21

Pace, William B., 338 Pacific Library, see Bancroft Library Packard, Milan, 222* Packard, Nephi, 222* Pagialakis, Mike, 157-158 Palmer, William R., 273, 287 Papadopoulos, John, 149 Papanagiotou, Garmanos, 149 Papanikolas, Helen Zeese, "The Greeks of Carbon County," 143164 Pappas, Gust, 148 Pappas, Mrs. Gust, 148 Paradise, Utah, 134, 141, 227* Park, John R., 115, 324, 328-329 Parker, Heber, 222* Parker, Smith, 222* Parkinson, Sam, 317 Paspatis, Alexander George, 143 Pass of Guadalupe, 24 Patten, George, 222* Pattie, James Ohio, 361 Paul, Joseph, 131, 133 Paul, Samuel, 112, 216* Payette, Francois, 133 Payson, Utah, 227*; school in, 324; school tax, 337 Peery, David Harold, 208* Pelicans, 131 Penitentiary, history of (1855 to 1878), 212* Penrose, Charles W., 115, 336 Perkins, Harvy, 302 Perkins, J. C , 315, 317, 319

Perpetual Emigrating Fund Company, 111, 200* Perreault, Joseph, 139 Perry, , 305 Peteetneet (Indian), 276 Petersen, LaMar, review by, 279281 Peterson, Soren L„ 222* Peterson, William, 65 Petrakis, Markos, 148-149 Pew, E , 311 Phi Alpha Theta, 185-186 Philips, Albert, 64 Pickard, W . L., 222* Pierre, see Tevanitagon, Old Pierre Pike, Walter R., 222* Pike, Zebulon Montgomery, 355 Pine, see Trees Pingree, Job, 222* Pinto, Chief, 352 Pitkin, George O., 222* Pitt, William, 307 Piute County, Utah, 236*; teachers' salaries in, 327 Platte River Bridge, 313 Platte Valley, 4 Pleasant Grove, Utah, 227* Polygamy, 52-53, 203*. 210*, 228* Pomeroy, Charles E., 222* Ponte, Pete, 157 "The Pony Express," by Charles R. Mabey, 1-14 Pony Express: fastest time made by, 8; Indian depredations on, 6; longest ride, 8; riders, 7-14, 83; stations, 7 Poplar, see Trees Porter, W . T., 225* Portneuf River, 128, 130, 132, 142 Posadas, Fray Alonso de, 345 Potter, Henry E , 222* Poulas, Steve, 157 Powers, W . G., 112 Pratt Orson, 104, 106-108, 112, 257, 262 Pratt, Parley P., 58, 257 Preston, W . B., 115 Preston, Idaho, 132, 141 Price, Utah, 153; Civic Auditorium, 149; Greek church built in, 148; Greek priests, list of, 149

INDEX Priestley, Hubert I., 123 Pr | v o , Utah, 228*; free school in, Provost Etienne, 136-137, 361 Prows, Charity, 331-332 Prudhomme, Gabriel, 139-140 Pueblo de los Angeles, 32-33 Pueblo Rebellion, 345, 347 Pulsifer, Charles, 316 Pulsipher, John, 339

Quaking Asp, see Trees Quayle, James, 222* Quazula, 345 Queech (Indian), 276 Quintal, Laurent, 139 Quivira, 343 R Radicka Abranna, 46 Raikos, , 154 Railroad exploration, 204* Rainbow Roads Guide to Highways, 91, 89, and 191, reviewed, 75 Randall, Elizabeth Wells, see Cumming, Elizabeth Wells Randall Randall, John, 166 Randol, Grant, 318 Rayboult, Benjamin Grundy, 115, 208* Red Man's America, by Underhill, reviewed, 365-366 Red River, 355 Red Rock Pass, 141-142 Redmond, school in, 331 Reese, John, 115, 236* Reeve, John J., 222* Reevs, _ , 310 Reid, William Taylor, 222* Remington, Jerome, 319 Rich, John S., 223* Rich, Thomas, 308-311, 318 Rich County, Utah, 236*; schools in, 323; teachers' salaries in, 327 Richards, Franklin Dewey, 63, 107114, 116, 118-121, 208-210*. 269, 314, 316 Richards, Mrs. Franklin Dewey, see Richards, Jane Snyder

395

Richards, H. V., review by, 71-73 Richards, Jane Snyder (Mrs. Franklin D.), 109-111, 210-211* Richardson, Thomas, 223* Richfield, Utah, 228 Ricks, Joel, 223* Ricks, Joel E , 83, 198; "The President's Report," 63-65 Ricks, Thomas Edwin, 115, 211* Riggs, O. H., 112 Rio Grande River, 16, 20, 22, 25, 29, 34-35 Riter, Benjamin F., 223* Riter, William Wollerton, 211* Roberts, Bolivar, 7, 223* Roberts, William D , 223* Robidoux, Antoine, 361 Robinson, Dr., 354-355 Robinson, Jack, 311 Robinson, Lawrence, 315 Robinson, Lewis, 311, 316-317, 319 Robinson, Mary Ann, 311 Robinson, Selena, 332 Robson, Charles Innes, 115, 212* Rockwell, O. P., 306-309 Rockwood, Albert Perry, 112, 212* The Rocky Mountain Times, 46 Rocky Mountains, 3-4 Rogers, Fred B., 243* Roman Nose (Indian), 276 Rosborough, Joseph B., 112, 216-217* Ross, Col. D. J., 302 Roumelioti, 146, 163 Rowell, J. C , 122 Roy, Jean Baptiste, 139 Ruby Valley, 3 Russell, Mr., 6-7 Russell, Majors and Waddell, 5-7 Ryan, Hugh, 64 Rydalch, William C , 223*

Saampitch, see Sanpitch Sabula, Iowa, 57, 61 Saddles used by Pony Express, 7 St. George, Utah, 228* Salevurakis, Emmanuel, 148 Salina, Utah, 228*

396

INDEX

Salmeron, Fray Geronimo de Zarate, 343-345 Salmon River Mission, 115, 212* Salt, 172, 318 Salt Desert, 58 Salt Lake City, Utah, 3, 58; food prices (1850), 60; school districts, 331, 335-337, 340; theatricals in, 49 Salt Lake City Anzeiger, 46 Salt Lake City Intelligenz-Blatt, 46 Salt Lake City Street Railroad Company, 111, 226* Salt Lake County, Utah, 236*; free schools in, 333; Greeks in, 144; school attendance in, 325-326; school tax, 332; teachers' salaries in, 327 Salt Lake Cutoff, 58 Salt Lake Theater, 49 Salt Lake Valley, 4; route taken to

by Mormons, 206* Sam Brannan, Builder of San Francisco, by Stellman, reviewed, 285 Sampitch, see Sanpitch San Bernardino, California, 23-25, 58 San Diego Mission, 16, 32-34, 37 San Gabriel Mission, 356 San Juan County, Utah, 242*; school attendance in, 325 San Juan River, 344, 355-356 San Luis Rey, 16, 33, 37, 39 San Pedro River, 22, 25-26, 29, 31, 34, 39 San Philippi, 32 Sanderson, Dr. G. B., 18, 38 Sanpete (Indian), see Sanpitch Sanpete County, Utah, 44, 49, 236*.

242*; free schools in, 334 Sanpitch (Sampitch, Saampitch, Sanpete), 275 Sansfacon, Francois, 139-140 Santa Clara, Utah, 227* Santa Cruz, 27 Santa Fe, New Mexico, 16-17, 19, 24, 33-34, 348 Santa Fe Railroad, 34 Sarnol, James, see Garnol Sarraceno, Don Jose Rafael, 357-358 Sassanare, Francois, 140, 142 Sawenrego, Baptise, 139

Scandinavian Democratic Society, 49 Scandinavian Dramatic Club, 49 Scandinavians in Utah, "Through Immigrant Eyes: Utah History at the Grass Roots," 41-55 Scanlan, Bishop Lawrence, 149 Schofield, Thomas J., 223* School tax, 329-334, 337-340 Schools: attendance, 324-325, 341342; "Free Schools Come to Utah," 321-342 Scofield, Utah, 156 Scott, Winfield, 39, 298, 316 Seagulls, 132 "Secretary Floyd's Treason," see Utah Expedition Seegmiller, William H., 223* Seely, David, 236* Seow, A., 318 Sevier County, Utah, 228*, 236*, 242*; teachers' salaries in, 327 Sevier Lake, 356 Sevier River, 359 Sharp, John, 312 Shaw, Ambrose, 223* Sheep, 20, 27 Shepherd, Marcus L., 223* Shepperson, Wilbur S., review by, 68-70 Shilling, Watson N , 112, 217* Siatris, Bill, 157 Sidwell, Mrs. A. B., 273-275 Sierra Blancas, 346 Silva, V. M. C , 223* Silvagni, P. O , 153 Silver Lake, see Brighton Silver Muck, by Halverson, reviewed, 368 Simmons, J. W., 302 Simons, Ben, 316 Simons, William, 304 Skandinaviens Stjerne, 50-51 Skliris, Andrew, 144 Smith, A. J., 17, 36 Smith, Alma L„ 212* Smith, Azariah, 247* Smith, Candace, 326, 330 Smith, George A., 276, 303 Smith, Jedediah S., 126, 130, 138, 361

INDEX Smith, John, 115, 212-213* Smith, John S., 225* Smith, Joseph, 262, 267 Smith, Joseph F., 115 Smith, Joseph Fielding, 83, 99 Smith, Lot, 300, 304, 306-312, 314 Smith, Mrs. Peter Sken (Ann Eliza Cumming), 167 Smith, William R., 225* Smithfield Relief Society, 332 Smithfield, Utah, 133, 228* Smith's Fork, 304, 310, 312 Smoot, Margaret Thompson McMeans (Mrs. Abraham O.), I l l , 213* Smyrnopoulos, Damaskinos, 149, 160 Snake Country expedition, William Kittson's journal covering, 125142 Snake River, 128 Snell, George D., 225* Snow, Eliza Roxey, 54, 111-112, 115, 213* Snow, Erastus, 115, 243-244* Snow, Warren S., 312-314, 318 Snow, William J., 64 Snyder, George G., 214 Social life in Utah, 201*, 210* Soda Springs, 303, 313 Sofianos, Jim, 155 Sonne, Conway B.: review by, 281282; "Royal Blood of the Utes," 271-276 Sonora, 23, 25-26, 28, 32-33 Sorensen, Allen B., 186 Sorensen, Mr. and Mrs. Horace A., 88 Sorensen, Virginia, 46 Sotelo, , 354 South Willow Creek, 333 Southern Pacific Railroad, 34 Southern route to the Pacific, 3 Southworth, H. S., 318 Sowiette (Indian), 271, 275 "The Spaniard and the Ute," by S. Lyman Tyler, 341-361 Spanish Fork, Utah: school in, 324; school tax in, 331 Spencer, Dwight 244* Spencer, Samuel, 357 Spetris, George, 157

397

Spires, John, 223* Spoods (Indian), 275 Spring Canyon, Utah, 156-158 Staes, Stylian, 148, 152, 154-156 Stamatiades, Artemios, 149, 163 Standage, Henry, 20, 23 Standiford, J. H., 309 Stanford, Joseph, 112, 214* Srare and Local Government in Utah, reviewed, 284 Steele, John, 18 Stenhouse, T. B. H., 40 Stephens, Henry Morse, 122-123 Steptoe, Col. E. J., 11 Sterling, Hiram L., 223* Stevens, David Riley, 223* Stevens, Sidney, 214* Stevens, Thomas Jordan, 223* Stevenson, Col. J., 38 Stewart Andrew Jackson, 214-215* Stewart, James Zebulon, 115, 215* Stewart, Uel, 223* Stockton, Robert F., 32 Stoddard, John, 225* Stoddard, Judson, 317-318 Stoker, A., 303 Stone, Amos P., 223* Stone, Bro., 300 Stone, J. M. [N. J.], 118 Stoneman, Lt. George, 24-25, 36 Strange Empire, 87 Stratford, Edwin, 223* Strikes, 155-157, 159 Sublette, Milton, 361 Sublette, William, 361 Sullivan, Paul, 288 Summers, George, 307 Summit County Court, 332 Summit County, Utah, 236*, 242*; school attendance in, 325 Sumner, Major E. V., 20 Sunday Schools in Utah, 111-112, 226* Sunnyside, Utah, Greeks in, 147 Svenska Harolden, 45, 50 Swede, Crazy, a visit to, 228* Swensen, Lars, 207* Swensen, Russel B., 65, 83

398

INDEX

Tabby (Tabba, Tabinaw), 275 Tabernacle, 119 Tabinaw, see Tabby Taft, Seth, 272 Tanner, Joseph S., 223* Tanner, Mrs. Mary J., I l l , 226* Tanner, Myron, 223* Tanner, Nathan, Jr., 223* Taos, New Mexico, 346, 352, 361 Tanterbus (Tantabes), 276 Taxes, school, 329-334, 337-340 Taylor, Charles, 316 Taylor, Elmer, 223* Taylor, John, 106-110, 114, 116-120, 215*. 303, 314, 316, 338, 341 Taylor, Joseph, 310, 314 Taylor, Philip A. M., " W h y Did British Mormons Emigrate," 249270 Taylor, Major William, 304-305 Teachers' salaries, 324, 326-329, 332, 342 Teasdale, George, 115, 215* Teasdel, S. P., 223* Teggart, Frederick J., 123 Telegraph, 8 Temecala Valley, 33 Tenas, John, 156-157, 159 Territorial Enterprise, 87 Territorial Teachers Association, 335 Terry, Joshua, 317 Terry, Nora, 339 Tevanitagon, Old Pierre, 138-139 Teycateyecowige, Lazard, 137 Thalia (Swedish Society), 49 Thatcher, Henry M., 326 Thatcher, Moses, 115 Thatcher, Idaho, 131 Theatre in Utah, 49, 201* Thomas, Gov. Arthur L., 340 Thomassen, Peter, 47 Thompson, Edward W., 223* Thompson, John, 313 Thurber, Albert King, 216*. 338 Thurman, Samuel R., 223* Thwaites, Reuben Gold, 122 Til Sacters (operetta), 49 Tilford, John, 300

Tithing Office, 302 Tobiob (Indian), 275-276 Todd, Marie, see Tuttle, Marie Todd Tomay, Less, 170 Tooele County, Utah, 226*, 236*, 242*; free schools in, 334; school attendance in, 325; teachers' salaries in, 327 Toquerville, Utah, 227* Tracy, Albert, 297 Tracy, Nancy N. Alexander (Mrs. Moses), 111, 216* Traitos, Mark, 154 Transportation, progress of, 3 Trees: aspen, 135; oak, 134; pine, 128; poplar, 128, 135; quaking asp, 303, 313-314; white maple, 134; willow, 30, 132, 135, 141 Tribe, George H., 223* Trout, 25, 131 Tubac, 27 Tucson, 23, 26, 28-29, 35 Tullidge, Edward W., 112, 238*, 275 Turner, Capt. Henry S., 16-17, 21 Turner, John W., 223* Turner, William H., 224* Tuttle, Luther T., 224* Tuttle, Marie Todd, 298 Tuttle, Newton, journal of, edited by Hamilton Gardner, 297-320 Tuttle, Zerah P., 297-298 Twenty-fourth of July, 10th anniversary of, 298 Tyler, Daniel, 110, 112, 236* Tyler, John G., 224* Tyler, S. Lyman, 288; review by, 7071; "The Spaniard and the Ute," 343-361 Tzolakis, Rousous, 157 U U. S. 40, by Stewart, reviewed, 71-73 Uinta (Indian), 276 Uintah County, school attendance in, 325 Undset, Sigrid, 49 Unhoquitch (Indian), 276 Union Pacific Railroad, Greek labor on, 144 United Order, 241

INDEX United States: area of, 4-5; office of Internal Revenue, 244-245*; population of (1860), 4-5 University of California, 122-123 University of Deseret, 115, 202*, 328, 331 Urie, John, 224 Utah: biographies, 245*; female life in, 110; "A Guide to the Manuscripts in the Bancroft Library Relating to the History of Utah," 197247; Hubert Howe Bancroft and the history of, 99-124; southern, 228* Utah County, Utah, 236*, 242*; free schools in, 334 Utah County Teachers' Institute, 333 Utah Expedition ("Buchanan's Blunder," "Contractors' W a r , " "Echo Canyon W a r , " "Johnston's Army," "Mormon Rebellion," "Secretary Floyd's Treason," "Utah W a r " ) , 39, 165, 167-168, 170-173; journal of Newton Tuttle, territorial militiaman, 297-320 Utah Fish and Game Bulletin, 84 Utah Lake (Lake Timpanogos), 349, 355-356, 359 Utah Nippo, 46 Utah Posten, 45, 50 Utah Territorial Legislature, 106 Utah Territorial Militia, journal of Newton Tuttle, 297-320 Utah Territory, Military Districts, 298 "Utah W a r , " see Utah Expedition V Van Dyke, William, 224* Van Ettene, William, 303-304 Van Sickle, H., 229* Vaqueros, 346 Varden, 50 Victor, Frances Fuller, 118, 121-122 The Vigilantes of Montana, by Dimsdale, reviewed, 70-71 Virgin City, Utah, 227*

W Wagener, Henry, 112, 216* Wagner, C. Corwith, 61, 187 Wah-kar-ar, see Walker

399

Walkara, Hawk of the Mountains, by Bailey, reviewed, 281-282 Walker Brothers, 115; see also names of Walker, Chief (Walkara, Wah-kara r ) , 271-276 Walker, David Frederick, 229* Walker, Joseph Robinson, 229* Walker, Lucille, 83 Walker, Mathew Henry, 229* Walker, Samuel Sharp, 229* Wall, James, 307-308 Walton, Andrew, 319 Walton, William H., 303, 306, 315, 318 Wanship (Indian), 276 Ward, E. B., 314, 317 Warner's Ranch, 29-30, 32-33 Wasatch County, Utah, 236*, 242*; free schools in, 334 Washington County: free schools in, 333; school attendance in, 325; teachers' salaries in, 327 Water, 22-26, 28-32 Waters, James H., 161 W a y n e County, 242* Webb, Arthur P., 157-158 Weber, John, 132 Weber County, 112, 214*, 236*, 240242*; free schools in, 334; school attendance in, 325; teachers' salaries in, 327 Weber River, 127, 136-137, 303, 315, 319 Weber Valley, 126 Webster, Francis, 224* Wedding, Greek, described, 147-148 Wells, Daniel Hanmer, 114, 229*, 298-299, 303-305, 307, 310-313, 316-320 Wells, Heber M., 63 Wellsville, Utah, 227* West, Chauncey W., 318 West Jordan, Utah, school in, 326 Westward the Briton, by Athearn, reviewed, 68-70 Wever Boys, 315 Wheeler, Benjamin Ide, 123 Wheelock, C. H., 315 White, John W., 224* White Maple, see Trees

400

INDEX

White River, 348 Whitehead, James, Jr., 224* Whitmore, George C , 224* Whitney, Orson F., 109 Whitney, Idaho, 132 Willard, Utah, 227*; schoolhouse in, 326 Willes, Fred G , 224* Willes, William Sidney Smith, 21, 312-313 Williams, P. L., 340 Williams Rancho, 276 Willows, see Trees Wilson, Henry, 11 Wimmer, Robert S., 224* Wimmer, Thomas G , 224* Winder, John R., 320 Wood, Lyman, 326 Wood, S. I., 225* Woodard, William, 303 Wooderd, Doctor, 319 Woodmansee, Charles, 224* Woodmansee, Joesph, 224* Woodruff, Phebe Wittimore Carter (Mrs. Wilford), 111, 230* Woodruff, Wilford, 113-114, 119, 121, 230* Woodruff, Mrs. Wilford, see Woodruff, Phebe Whittimore Carter Woodruff, Utah, 227* Woods, George L., 112, 230-231*, 334 Woolley, Edwin G , 221*. 224* Workman, James, 357 The Works of Hubert Howe Bancroft, 99-100, 116, 121-122; list of contents, 103 World W a r I, Greek participation in, 150-153 World W a r II, Greek participation in, 164 Wrathall, James, 224*

Wright, John F., 224* Wright, Thomas, 224* Wright, W . H., 224* X Xlanakis, Gust, 157 Y Yankawalkits, see Kankawalkits Yanos, 22-24 Yates, Richard, 311-312 Yellow Creek, 303, 316-319 Young, Brigham, 40, 119, 165-166, 168-169, 172, 251, 269, 273, 275, 297-299, 303, 312, 318-319; attitude toward education, 321-322, 335337, 341; manuscript history, 202*; marriage certificate, 240*; schoolhouse, 323 Young, Brigham, Jr., 315, 318 Young, Brigham, II, 115 Young, J. A., 315, 318 Young Jed Smith, Westering Boy,

by Burt, reviewed, 284-285 Young, Levi Edgar, 64 Young, Lorenzo Dow, 231* Young, Mary Ann Angel (Mrs. Brigham), marriage certificate, 240* Young, R. T., 156-157, 159 Young, William, 317 Yrigoyen, Fray, 347 Yure, Robert 315-317 Zachos, John Celivergos, 143 Zambolis, Gust, 157 Zeese, George, 152, 154 Zeses, Soterios, 149 Zion's Cooperative Mercantile Institution, 111-112, 226* Zulakis, Mike, 157-158